The Missionary Review of the World — 1909 Index

crhe~issionary CJ?.e'lJiew

of the World VOL. XXII. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXII. OLD SEHlES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1909 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REV. STUART HOLDEN REV. LOUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States MAPS AND CHARTS PAGE PAGE Africa, British East ….••.•….••.••• 661 European Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Russian Empire, showing Spread of Islam. 739 Annam , ……………………….. . 679 Time on the Mission Fields ………… . 1 Arabia ………………………… . 721 Turkish Empire …………………. . 179 – Unexplored …………………… . 732 World and the Distribution of Missionaries 1 American Foreign Missionaries ……… . 1 Worldwide Prayer Circle ………….. . 1 British Foreign Missionaries ………. . 1 Cbina and Other Countries Compared…• 113 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PACK Africa, Bishop Hannington Crossing a Asia Minor, Where Rogers and Mauer were Killed, Adana …….•…….•.. 600 Stream in …………………..• 653 – Child Lite in Rhodesia ………….. 572 Bingham, Hiram …………………. 50 – Four Christian Kings of ………… 661 – Hartzell Band, Liberia ………….. 568 BUnd, School for the, Oorta, Asia Minor.. 178 – Livingstone Hut ……………….. 241 Bliss, Daniel, Statue of ……………. 328 ~ Luxury in the Mission Field. A Mis- Booth, William ………….•.•..•..•.. 451 Bowen, Dr., In Constantinople ….•…… 169 sionary's Home in Rhodesia …….. 571 Brown, Samuel R. ……………….. 503 – Members of OMclal Board in Loanua Buddhist Idols in Burma …………… 360 – Monk at Prayers ………………. 360 Methodist Church, Angola ………. 570 Burma, American Mission Press, Rangoon. 367 – Methodist Congregation at Quiongua, – Baptist College at Rangoon .•…….. 361 – Baptist Mission at Tharrawaddy .••… 360 Angola ……………………… 569 – Faculty of Rangoon ColJege ……… 365 – Native Evangelist Preaching at Nya- – Mud Pagoda in ………………… 360 – Vinton Memorial Church .•.•••…•.• 364 hudis Kraal, E. Central. … To face p. 561 Burmese Jungle Service ……………. 362 – Old Umtali Methodist Mission, East – Priest with Matted Hair •.•…•…… 363 – Village Chapel ………•…..•….. 362 Central ..•………………….. 567 Chicago Evangelistic Campaign •.•••..••• 321 – St. Andrew's M. E. Church, Umtali, China, Headquarters of the Christian Liter- Rhodesia …………………….. 573 ature Society …….•…………. 641 – School and C'hurch in Rhodesia ……. 574 – Hospital at Tien-Tsin, given by Li ~ School Teachers in Loudon ………. 425 Hung Chang ••..•…• _.. _To face p. 593 Alaska, Point Barrow and the Aurora…. 90 – Li Hung Chang .•……… To face p. 592 – Sheldon Jackson and the Reindeer …. 91 – Scene in Modern •.•………..•….. 31 American Seamen in Japan ………… 673 Chinese C. E. Badge ……………… 685 Annamese Drummers ……………. . .. 677 – Christian Family . • . . . . . . . • . • . . • . • • • • 30 Arabia, Muscat Harbor·……………. 735 – Graduates of Peking University ….•. 28 – Walled Town ………………….. 737 – Revival Service ………………… 686 Arabs at the Arabian Mission ………. 733 Christian Endeavor Convention at Bombay 841 Armenian Orphans Van. Turkey ……..• 174 Church Union in Mission Fields .•••.••.• 403 Asia Minor, One of the Improvised Tents, Constantinople, Bible Translators in …… 169 – College Women ….••….•…•…••• 171 Adana …………………..•… 603 – Cyrus Hamlin's House …..•..•..•.• 16 – – Operating Room In Talos Hospital.. 173 Departure of tbe "Caravan," 1812……. 104 Dowager Empress of China ……….•.• 25 – – Rellef Camp, Adana …………•• 602 Dube, John L. •..•.••..•.•.•••..•.•••• 913 – – Ruins of Abkarian School, Adana .• 601 Dube, Mrs. John L. .••..•.••••••••••••• 914 – – Some ot the Armenian Women taken Captive by the Turks, Adana….. 605 – – View of Adana and the American Mission .. :………………… 599 – ~ Where Hundreds of Armenians were Shot Down, Adana .••.•••••••••• 600

PAGE PAGE Duncan, William ………………… . 765 Peking University ………………… 27 Fijian Dance .••..•.••..•….•••…••.. 519 Persian Girls at Fiske Seminary ……… 349 Firemen of a Transatlantic Liner ……. . 670 Peru Collection Box . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 211 Fiske, Fidelia. …………………… . 341 – Roman Cs.tholic Inscription ………. 213 Fiske, Fidelia, Birthplace of ….••…… 342 Fort Simpson in 1857 ………….•..• 766 – Roman Catholic Priest in ………..• 215 Hamlin, C'yrus …………………..• 19 Hamlin, Cyrus, and Family .•…..•….• 17 – Sweating Image ……………….. 212 Hamlin, Cyrus, in 1&34 …………… . 11 Post, George E. ..•……………….. 887 Hamlin Homestead ……………….. . 13 Hamlin Monument ……………….• 20 Prince Chun of China …………….. 26 HamJin's Steam Engine …………… . 15 Ramabai's Praying Band …………..• 289 Hannington, Bishop, and the Natives …. . 657 Rangoon, Moslem Mosque at ………… 360 Hannington, Bishop, Crossing a Stream … . 653 Rome, Methodist Building in ………… 411 Hannington, Bishop, in Africa……… . 659 Russia, Moslems In ………………• 744 Hannington, Bishop James . ………… , 660 Russian Comic Paper ………………. 745 Harris, Townsend ……………….. . 498 – Mobammedan Famlly ……………. 743 Hepburn, J. C. . …………………. . 500 Sailors' Institute, New York ……….• 669 Holland, London Jews' Society Meeting In Salem C'ongregational Church ……….• 81 R()tte<dam …………………. .. 111 Salt Lake City, Utah, Westminster College 89 Hunt, John, Grave of ……………… . 521 India, Arcot Seminary Students …….. . 439 Scandinavian Sailors ………………. 670 – Baptist Mission, Serampore ……… . 908 Sch.."UM, Job-ann L. ………………. 921 – Christian Convention Tent in Jubbelpore 118 Schwartz, Monument to …………. . . .. 755 – Dr. Scudder's Dispensary … ……… . 434 Scudder, Missionary Tree …………… 430 – Lombadl Bridal Group ………….. . 287 – Lombadl Dance ……………….. . 286 Scudder Monument ………………. " 440 – Mission House, Dornakal …………• 286 Scudder, The Missionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 401 – Native Missionaries …………….. . 284 Seamen's Bethel, Naples …………… 670 – Catechists •……………………. 283 – Home, Antwerp ………………… 672 Indian Cemetery at G<sh,m, Ohio Sidon Orphanage Dormitory …………. 170 – Syria, Girard Institute …..•.•…..• 172 To face p. 801 Student Volunteers at Mount Holyoke Semi· Jackson, Sheldon ………………….• 88 Japan, Anti-Christian Bulletin Board …. 490 nary …..•.•………………… 356 "'"sl, On" of Livlngst<>ne's Body Guard… 26'7 – Martyr Rock ………………….•• 491 Syria, Girard Institute, Sidon………… 172 – Sidon Industrial School …………. 175 – Reformed Church In Yokohama ……. . 507 – Tripoli Boys' School ….. . . . . . . . . . . .. 686 – Yesterday and Today …………… . 481 Syrian Boys in the Carpenter Shop……. 922 – Confirmation Class •………••….. 925 Japanese Samurai •…•………•..••• 505 – Girls' Sewing Class …………….. 923 Jerusalem Leper Home … ………….. . 177 – Orphans' Home, Jerusalem ………. .. 920 – Sunday School Convention Tent in … . 409 Syrian Protestant College Athletics …… 333 Jessup, H. H. . ………………….. . 161 – – – Beirut …………………… 327 JUdson, A.doniram ..•••………•…… 1Q5 – – – Buildings ………………… 329 – – – Chap",l • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 33Q Krishna-Pal ..•..•……………•…. 903 – – – Library ………………….. 331 Kuang Hsu, Late Emperor of China …..• 26 – – – Officers and Teachers……….. 167 Laws, Robert ……. ……………… . 423 – School for the Blind, Oorta ……..•.. 178 Leg!ac, Paul ……………•………. 76<1 ralos Mission Hospital, Asia Minor …… 173 Leper Home. Jerusalem ……………. . 177 Tonga Christis.n Leader and his Wife …. 837 Liggins, John …………………… . 492 – Warrior ..•..••..•……………… 835 Livingstone, David ……….•………• 263 Tongas, Preaching to the ………….. " 833 Livingstone Hut, Central Africa ……… . 241 Tripoli, Pupils of the Boys' School……. 688 Livingstone Monument in Africa …….. . 271 Trowbridge, Stephen …………… 443, 749 Livingstone Monument In Scotland …. '" . 273 Tunis, North Africa Jewisn Girls' School.. 93 Livingstone Tree with Inscription. ……. . 269 Turkey, SGme ot th.. Makers 01 New….. 1117 Livingstonia, Preaching in …………. . 424 – Village Chief in .••.••….•……… 750 – Workshop at ..•………….•…… 427 Turkish Chief's House …………….. 751 Lyon, Mary …………………….. . 351 – School Boys in Armenia …………. 753 Mackenzie, John Kenneth ………….. . 587 Van, Armenia, Rescuing the Orphans …. 174 Madagascar, Cave in which Bible was Hid. 189 Venezuela, La Guayra, the Chief Seaport of 813 – Last Kabary …………………. . 195 – Presbyterian Mission C'hapel in Caracas 814 – Martyr Precipice ………………. . 197 – Selling Bread in the Streets of Caracas. 815 -Martyrs …..•…..•……………. 187 Verbeck, Guido F. …………………. 501 – Palace Church at Antnanarivo .•…… 193 Vocabulary, English, Maqua, Delaware and Masatsuna, Okumo ……………….. . 511 Metlakahtla. Alaska ••….•.••..• _.•••. 763 Mohican …•………… To face p. 801 -Church ……..•…………•…… 766 Washington, Arlington Hotel ……….. 416 – Councilmen …………………… . 773 – School Room ….•..•……………. 767 – Convention Church in……………. 415 – Sunday School Teachers …………• 767 Meyer, F. B. …………..•…..••.•.• 407 – National Capitol in ..•.•.•………. 413 Missionary ,settee, In Salem ………… . 100 Westminster College, Utah …………… 89 Mount Holyoke Choir .•……………• 355 – – Missionary Tablet ………….•.• 352 Zelsberger's Grave in Indian Cemetery at – – Seminary In 1837 .•………….•• 343 Goshen, Ohio ………………… 801 New York, Bible Distribution in …….. . 913 Ordination of First American Misslonaries_ 101 – Preaching the Gospel to the American Perry, Commodore ……………….. . 487 Indians ……………………… 821 Perry, Monument, Japan ..••••.••••…• 494 – Schonbrunn, First Christian Settlement In Ohio …………………….. 831 Zulu Boys at the qua.rry …..•….•..•. 91S – Boys in the Carpenter Shop. • . . • • • . • •• 919 – Industrial Farm ……………….. 917

INDEX

AUTHORS PAGS PAGE ADAMS, CYRUS .••……•…•.•.•.•…• 456 KRUG, ADOLPH W • • • . • • • . • . • . • • . . • • • • • • 209 ANDERSON, EMMA D. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289 LEONARD, D. L . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . • . • 247 ARNOT, F. S. . •••.•..•••••••.••••••..• 203 LESLIE, EDWIN •••••••••.•••.•••.•••••• 119 AzARIAH, V. S. •••..•.•…•.•.•.•••.•.• 283 LEVONIAN, LOUTFI •••.••.••••.•.•••.••• 125 BEAMAN, W. F. …………………•• 368 LINTON, J. H. .•………………….• 933 BEAVER, JAMES A. .•••…•.••.•••.••••• 931 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ••. . . • • • . . . . • . • •• 113 BmLE, F. W. . •.•…•..••..•…•.••.•• 682 McFARLANE, A. J. ••..•….•…..•….. 109 BLISS, FRED'K J. …….••…..•.•…•• 32 MARSHALL, EDWARD A •••••.••.•..• 372, 695 BLISS, THEODORA •.•••….•…..•.••… 40 MAY, MRS. ELLEN ••……••..•…..•.. 817 BOWEN, CHARLES A. …………..•…. 497 MEYER, LOUIS ••••••.•.••…….•.• 92, 887 BRAIN, BELLE M•••••.. 11, 187, 263, 341, 431 MORRILL, GUY L. .••••••..•••..•••••••• 932 MUSTAKALLIO, Yoos .••..•..•.•..••.••• 846 487, 585, 651, 763, 821, 903 NEELD, F. L ••••.••••.•.•••.•…••.••• 525 BROAD, LuCY .•…••••••…….•••••.• 518 NELSON, W. S. ••••.•.•.••.••..••…•• 687 BRODHEAD, J. P. ………..•………. 838 OWEN, GEORGE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 375 BURGES, RICHARD . . • • • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 117 PALMER, FREDERICK ……..•.•..••.•.. 530 C'ANTINE, JAMES .•.•..•••………••.•• 732 PANTON, D. M. .•.•.•.•…•••••.••..••• 689 PHINNEY, F. D. ………………….. 47 CARTER, GEO. WM. .•.•.•.•••……••.•• 911 PIERSON, ARTHUR T. . •…… 21, 89, 225, 334, CHAMBERLAIN, JACOR ………….•…. 277 CHAPMAN, KATHARINE E. •.•….••..•..• 853 418, 727, 807, 896 CHIEF LEFT HAND .••..•….•..••.••.•• 292 PIERSON, D. L. …………………… 407 CLARK, FRANCIS E. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840 POND, MRS. T. S. ••••.•……•..•.•…. 812 COVER~', WILLIAM C. •.•…..•..•…..•• 201 RIGGS, CHARLES T•.•……….•… 167, 441 CRAFTS, WILBUR F. …••.•.•.•.•.•..•• 39 RUSSELL, C'HARLES E.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 451 DAVIS, J. D. . ….•………………. 506 RUTHERFURD, JOHN .•••.•.•.••.•••..•• 754 DODGE, D. STUART .•••.•••••…•.•••••• 327 DOOLITTLE, GEO. C. ••••••••..•.•••..•• 927 SAILER, :r. H. P .•………………… 929 DOTY, E. I. ……………………… 132 DUNLAP, MRS. E. P ………•……….. 370 SANRORN, J. W. .•…•••…••.••.••..••• 129 DYER, FRANCES J. •••••••••••••••••••• 49 SCOTLAND, JAMES S•.•.•.•..•.•..••..•• 811 FARIS, PAUL P. . •.•••.••••••.••••••••• 135 SCOTT, T. J. …………………….. 894 FELTUS, GEORGE ….•••••.•••….•.•••• 275 SHEDD, WILLIAM A. •.•.••…..•.•• 775, 843 FLAGG, MRS. E. L. .•…•••••..•..•.••• 119 SMITH,J. A. LIVINGSTON …..•……..• 851 GALE, JAMES S. ••.•••..••.••.•••••••.• 645 ST. JOHN, WALLACE •••…….•…..•..• 360 GOFORTH, JOHN …•.•••…••.••••….. 613 GRACEY, LILLEY R. .•..•..•••.•••••..•• 357 STEWART, J. L .••.••..••.••••••.••..••• 446 GUINNESS, GERALDINE .••……•.•••..•• 211 HARTZELL, J. C. ••.•….•..•……….. 565 TAYI,OR, JAMES H. .•.•.•.••.•.•.•••..•• 258 HAUGHWOUT, L. M. A ..•.•.•.••…..•• 217 TAYLOR, J. HUDSON •••.•..••..•.••…•• 583 HEADLAND, ISAAC T. .•..•.••..•••..•.•• 24 TROWBRIDGE, S~'EPHEN ..•• 125, 185, 599, 748 HOLE, MRS. EDGAR T ……••.••..••…. 524 HOOKER, HENRIETTA E. •••.•…•…….• 353 UPCRAFT, EMMA r. ………………… 685 HORS~'MAN, J. H. •..•..••••••.••.•.•.•• 920 HUNTER, GEO. McP. •……•..•…….• 668 UXKULL, BARON WOLDEMAR………….. 35 IWAI, MR. ……………………….. 53 VAUGHN, J. G•.•…••••••••••.•.•••..•• 662 JAFFRAY, R. A. ….••.•••.•••.•••..•.•• 677 JANVIER, C. A. R . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 WANG, C. T •.•.•…•.••.•..••…••.•.• 124 JOHNSTON, JAMES .••..•..••..•.••.•.•• 422 WHERRY, E. M.••••••.•..•..•..•.•..•• 674 WHITE, STANLEY •…•.•….•…..• 198, 513 WILCOX, W. C. ………………. 833, 915 WINSHIP, A. E. ••••.•.•.•.••••.••…•• 855 YOSHIO, Cmo •••.••.••..•.••••……•. 373 ZWEMER, S. M. .•.•..•…. 137, 181, 664, 739 SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, A Plea from……………. 883 Africa, Central, A Cry from ….•…•..•• 718 – Swedish Mission Work in (a) ……… 295 – Conflict In ……………………. 716 Afghan Christian Martyr …………… 69 – Convention In Llvlngstonla ……….. 151 AFBICA. (See also Abyssinia, Algiers, – Crowded Meetings In Liberia……… 871 Bgypt~ Garenganze, Kameruns.. KDngo, – East, Call from Kenia ………….. 239 Lwingstonia, Morocco, Natal, Nigeria, – East, Christian Unity in British ……. 802 Nyassaland, Sudan, Tongas, Uganda.) – – Islam in German… . . . • . . . . . . . . . .• 163 – American Methodism in (a) J. J. Hart- – – New Medical Mission In. . . . . . . . . . .. 75 zeIl ………………•….•.••… 565 – – Roosevelt Preaches in. . . . . • . . . . . • .. 873 – and the East In London ……….•… 622 – Equipping a Church In…………… 576 -Baganda Teachers ………………. 554 – European Methodist Work tor……… 470 – Blackman's Continent ……………. 716 – Exodus from Tanganyka …………. 314 – Can be Civilized (b) DeWitt C. Snyder. 937 – German Colonies in……………… 955 – Cape to Cairo Railroad ………….. 462 – Gospel Among the Tongas, W. C. Wilcox 833 – Christian Commonwealth at Chlsamba .• 151 * Referc;nces to kindred sl;1bj eets are indicated by italici!1ed w~rds in parenthesis. The letter (a) indi· cates an arhc)e ovc;r 3 pages In length; the letter .(b) a bnef arhcle from one to three pages in length.

All. other subjects 1l1dexed al'e less than .one page m length. The number of the month when any given found by +d,v80,dm=g6,the 1nu=m7be(rJuolfy)t.he page 548, + article appeared may be page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained. For example:

PAGE PAGE Africa, If Islam Should Possess……… 313 Anti-Saloon League (Temperance)…….. 63 – in Transformation (b) Cyrus Adams … 456 ABABIA (MeGca), Progress in ……..• 709 – Inland Mission ..•………….. 699, 938 – Why? (a) S. M. Zwemer ……..•••.• 664 – Islam and ChrIstianity in (b) Bishop of Arabian Mission, Twenty Years of the (a) Salisbury ……………………. 691 James Cantine ……………….. 732 – Light Breaking in ………………. 871 Arctic Mission, A New ……………… 715 – Methodist Bishopric in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 394 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Help for .. 405 – Methodists Share in Africa. . . . . . . . . . .. 150 Armenian Relief ………•………•… 710 – Missionary Work in…………….. 954 Armenians Starving …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 – Modern Slavery in .•………•…… 885 Arnot, F. S.. Tidings from ………….. 718 – North, Changes in …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 244 Ashmore, William, Death of…..•……• 476 – Other World Conditions ………….. 872 Asia (See alSO Afghan, India, etc.) -Past and Present (b) J. G. Vaughn … 662 – Presbyterians Share in ………….. 150 Asia Minor. (Armenia) Letters from the – Progress of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 149 Scene of the Massacre, (a) Stephen – Prosperous Presbyterian Mission …… 630 V. Trowbridge ……………… ,.. 599 – Reaching after Light in Dark (b) A. W. – – Tour Among Moslem Villages in (a) Krug ……………………….. 209 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 748 – Roosevelt in …………………… 393 Assassination and Education. EditoriaL.. 779 – Schools in Uganda ……………… 872 Al1S'1'BALIA, Awakening in ……..• , 882 – Slave Labor in…………………. 955 – Missionary C'onference in…………. 720 – South, Boer and Briton in ……….. 794 Australian Methodist Missions …….••.• 634 – – Christian Endeavor in…………. 794 Austria, Protestant Movement in……… 726 – – Church Union in……………… 956 Bahel, A Modern Tower of………….. 619 – – Famine in …..•…………….• 463 Baganda Pastors ( Uganda), Self Sacrifice –Golden Rule in……………….. 630 –Laymen's Movement in …………. 165 of …………………………. 795 – – Mission Crusade in Cape Colony…. 812 Ballou, Charles E., Death of. ………… 475 – – Progress in DuM's School………. 463 Baptist (EngIi8h) Missions …………. 308 – – Unifying .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 – Southwest, A Shame in………. . . . .. 955 – – Missionary Society Work …•..••.• 945 – Steps Toward Union in ………….. 884 – Societies Out of Debt…………… 541 – Story of Mulungit (a) .. ,. '" ……… 577 – Southern Convention ………..•… ;. 543 – Suffering in ..•..•……………… 149 – Woman's Missionary Union ……….. 71a – Thanksgiving in •. • • • . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 314 Baptists give Ear ………… . . . . . . . . .. 943 – Unganda the Missionary Marvel. . . . . . .. 631 Baptists' Share in Missions ……..•….• 381 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 872 – Southern …………………….. 465 – United Presbyterian Success In… . . . .. 871 Barnardo's Homes ………………… 623 – Waking Up ..•….•…………….. 955 Barriers to Missions within the Church, – West, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. (a) Wm. C. Covert ……………. 201 Arnot …..•.•.••..•………….. 203 Beacon Lights in Mission History-Sheldon – – Romanlsm in ………………… 794 Jackson, (a) A. T. Pierson… . . . • . . • 89 – Woman's Life In..•……………… 795 – – – – (a) Bishop Bompas …..•••.• 255 – Work at Cape Palmas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 Beirut College (Syria) Crises………… 243 – Zulu on Temperance …. , …… , …… 873 Belgian Missionary Society Proposal… . .. 791 African Christians as Givers…. . . . . . . • .. 237 Belgium, Growth of Protestantism in. • . • .• 710 – C'hristians, Consecration at ………. 314 Bennett, A. A., Death of….. . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Convert, An …………•……….. 717 Berea College and Co-education………. 88 – Lad, Courage of an (b) Mrs. E. T. Berlin, Bibles in (Germany) ………… 230 – Jerusalem SOCiety …………….•.. 948 Hole …….••.•……………… 524 Bertrand, L. J., Death of ………….. 554 "Beshair-es-Salam" (b) ……………• 51 – Mode of Torture ..•……………… 796 BIBLE Colportage In Hungary………. 712 -Names ………………………. 462 – Conferences, New ………………. 780 – Rulers and Missions ……………. 461 – Distribution in New York, (a) Geo. Wm. – The, as a Gospel Worker in Natal (b) Carter ……………………… 911 J. P. Brodhead ……………..•.. 838 – in Jernsalem, The ……………… 472 —-1 "Training College" ……………… 630 – in Preparation, A New Yiddish …….. 636 – Translation at the Bible, A New…… 75 – its own Missionary, The (b) T. J. Scott 894 ALASKA, Christian Endeavor Among – not out of Date ………………..• 864 Eskimos •. . . . • . • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 311 – Preeminence of the ……•………. 635 – Mission Burned In………………. 862 – Reading Among the Laos ………….• 390 Alaska's Awakening ……………….. 166 – School Needed for Burma .. . . . . . . . . . .. 145 Algiers (North Africa), Methodists in .•.• 553 Bible Society (American, British, /ilcotch, Ament, W. S., Death at . …………….. 240 AlII[EBICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, New York, etc.) Chine8e, Home Missions, Memico, – – Coptic …………………….. 325 Panama), God's Crucible ……….• 463 – – The Oldest and Largest………… 864 – Religious Statistics for 1908. . . . . . . . . .. 224 – Study and Translation ………….. 486 – Wealth In .•…•..•……………. 224 – – In Germany ………………… 309 American Bible Society ..•…. . . . . . . . . . . 63 – – in Korea ……………….. 236, 552 American Boa.rd (Congregational) Colleges – Translation in Africa …………..• 75 In Turkey …………………… 305 -:- Travels, How the ….•…………..• 545 – What a. Can Do (b) …………….. 935 –Marathi Mission ……………… 474 Bibles for Koreans ………………… 784 – – Report .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 America's First Foreign Missionaries, (a) – in Berlin …………………….. 230 – in Many Tongues ……………….. 63 Belle M. Brain ……………….. 100 Big Brother Movement …………….. 543 Annam or French Indo-China (a) R. A. Bingham, Hiram, (b) Frances J. Dyer ••.. 49 Biographies, Missionary ……………. 640 Jaffray …..•..•………. ,……. 677 Blind, Education of the, in Korea..•..•..• 235

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bompas, Bishop, an Apostle of the North, Books. My African Journey, Churchill. 397 (a) A. T. Pierson , …………… . 255 – New York Charities Directory, H. R.

BOOKS. Adrift on an Ice Pan, W. T. Hurd …………. , …… ,……. 639 Grenfell , •……………….. , .• 638 – O-Heart-San, Haskell ……………. 320 – African Girl, an, Beatrice W. Welsh …. 639 – On the Wings of a Wish, Major … ,… 159 – Among the Wild Tribes on the Afghan – Other Girls, Snell ………….•….. 159 Frontier. Pennell ……………. . 555 – Parson in the Australian Bush, Matthews 397 -.-; :Apologetics 'of Modern Missions, J. – Peru, Gulnness …… ,………….. 317 Lovell Murray … , ….. , 878 – Preacher, The: His Person, Message and – Apostle of Alaska, John W. Arctander .. 637 Method, A. S. Hoyt……………. 639 – Aunt Africa, Golloek …………… . 959 – Psychic Treatment of Nervous Disor- – Behind the Veil in Persia, Hume-Grif- ders, Dr. Paul Dubois ….. ,……. 879 fith ••……….•……………. 556 – Quaint Subjects of the King .. , . . . . . .. 798 – Benares, Cope ………………… 478 – Quiet Talks with World Winners, Gor- – Bible Correspondence School, Scofield.. 399 don …………… , …… ,……. 317 – Black, Bishop of the Niger, Page …… 477 – Resurrection Gospel, Robson ………. 557 – By the Great Wall, Letters of Isabella – Satan, Chafer ……….. ,………. 958 Riggs Williams ……… , …….. . 878 – Scofield's Reference Bible…………. 555 – Chinese Atlas, Stanford …………. . 78 – Sifting of Philip, Tomlinson ………• 558 – Christian Reunion, Spence ………. . 557 – Sodal Degradation, Spencer .. ,……. 480 – Christian Science in the Light of Holy – South America, Its l,iissionary Problems, Scripture, Holdeman ………….. . 797 Bishop Thomas B. Neeley … ,., ….. 878 – Christianity and the Religions, Lloyd .. . 797 – Spain Today from Within, Manuel – Church Federation Council ………. . 80 Andujar ………….. ,……….. 638 – Converted Catholic ……………..• 400 – Spirit in the Word, McIntyre ……… 480 – Daybreak in Korea, Baird…………. 798 – Standard Bible Dictionary … , ……. 479 – Daybreak in Turkey, Barton ……… 319 – Stewardship and Missions, Cook …….. 319 – Decision of Character, Foster ……… 959 – Stewart of Lovedale, Wells ………. 477 – Dr. Lee, Broomhall …………….. 559 – Study of Comparative Religion, Jerons.. 79 – Edith Stanton's Opportunity, Gruche … 799 – They Must, Kutter ……………… 798 – Far North in India, Watson ……….. 799 – Things Korean, Allen …. , … , . . . . . .. 399 – Forward Movement, Hymnal ………. 317 – D. M. Thornton, Gairdner ,……….. 477 – From Darkness to Light, Mary Helms.. 877 – Tibetan Outposts, Ekvall .,……….. 399 – From Zoroaster to Christ, Mackechan.. 959 – Tom, Dick and Harry, Frances M. Boyce 640 – Frontier, Platt . , …………….. , .. 160 – rrusting and Toiling ……………. 400 – Futnre Leadership of the Church, Mott. 158 – Twenty Years in Persia, Wishard. . . … 77 – George Brown, Autobiography …….. 478 – Turkey in Revolution, Buxton ……… 797 – Glimpses of Indian Life, Streatfield 318 – Upward Path, The, Mary Helms. . . . . . .. 877 – Gospel In Latin Lands, Francis E. & – Ventures Among the Arabs, A. Forder.. 877 Harriett A. Clark ………. , … ,.. 638 – We Two in West Africa, Guggisberg … 799 – Guide to Books for Workers Among Mos- – Why and How of Foreign Missions, lems, Gairdner ……………….. 78 Brown ……….. , …………… 317 – Heart of the Stranger, The, Christian – With the Afghans Field………. . . .. 318 McLeod …………………….. 640 – Witness of the Wilderness, C. Robinson – Heathen Buck, A ………………. 959 Lees ……………….•……… 877 – Heroes of Modern C'rusades, Gilliat ….. 479 – Word and the World, Fiske ………. 959 – Heroines of Missionary Adventure, Daw- — World Book of Temperance, Crafts….. 79 son ……………………….. 479 – Young China, Moule ……………. 557 – History of the London Jews' Society, Books, New …….. 320, 400, 480, 560, 640. Gidney .. , …… ,…………….. 77 799, 879, 960 – History of Missions in India, Richter.. 318 – that Missionaries Read ……. '" ….. 698 – Home Mission Handicraft, Beard … . .. 558 Boon Itt Memorial, Siam ………….• 390 – Idolatry, Alice Perrin …………… 639 Booth, General William ……. ,…….. 381 – Intoxicants and Drugs in All Lands, Booth, William, and the Salvation Army, Crafts ………………………. 559 (a) 0'. E. Russell ……………… 451 — Introduction to Christian Missions, John- Borneo, Progress in ………………. 76 son ………………. , ………• 398 – The Shaking of Dry Bones in ………. 563 – Islands of the PaCific, Alexander…… 319 Boston Churches. Editorial ……….. , 139 – Jewish Questions, Green .,………. 957 – Orient in …………….. ,…….. 542 – Joy of Bible Study, Lees …………. 558 – Revival ………………………. 245 – Jungle Folk of Africa, Milligan. . . . . . .. 397 Boys, Successful Works for Wayward (b) – Korea in Transition, James S. Gale ….. 878 A. E. Winship ……………… ,. 855 – Leadership, Brent ………………. 158 Boxers Again in West China, ………… 725 – Letters from a Workingman …… ,… 639 Braham's Testimony (India) ………… 233 – Life of George Grenfell, Hawker … , … 958 Brazil, An Ambassador in……. . . . . . . .. 468 – Life of James Robertson, Gordon .,… 398 – Protestant Progress in …………. ,. 228 – Little Egyptian Cousin, McManus…… 320 – Statistics of Churches In,………… 157 – Little Grecian Cousin, RouIet …….. 320 British (See Bible, English, etc.) Medical – Marcus Whitman, Eells ………….. 958 Missionaries …………………. 228 – Martyr's Isle, The ……………… 799 – Volunteers ……………………. 469 – Mission Studies, Pfeiffer …………. 159 Buddha's Ashes … :………………. 782 – Mission Study Class Leader, Sailer, … 160 Buddhism and Christianity, (b) Chiyo – Missionary Achievement, Whitley .. . . . . 77 Yoshlo … , ………. , …… ,….. 373 – Missionary Heroes in Asia, Lambert …. 479 – and Christianity through Japanese Eyes. 702 – Missions In Orient, Richter .. , … ,… 79 – Facts and Faith of (b) E. A. Marshall. 372 – Missions in the Plan of the Ages, Carver 398 -New (a) George Owen ……… , ….. 375 – My Father's Business, Marian H. Fiske. 638 – Temple in Hawaii ..•.. , ..•….. , .. , ZZ7

PAGE PAGE Buddhists Invade England ………….• 66 China, Revival Movements in………… 483 Buenos Ayres (South America) Students of 468 ~ Self-Governing Society in ………… 783 Bulgarian Priest Converted …. . . . . . . . . .• 824 ~ Sowing In Stony Places In (a) A. J. Burdette's Home Mission Appeal. . . . . . . . .. 861 Bl1BllIA, Bible School Needed for……. 145 McFarlane ..•…..••••…..•…..• 109 – Christian Missions in (a) Wallace St. – Spells Opportunity .•..••…..•..•..• 70 – The God Who Clan Move London, (a) John ..•…..•..••……………. 360 – Six Years In (b) F. D. Finney. . . . . . . • 47 J. Goforth …•.••…………..•.. 613 Burman Rice, Christian ……………• 709 – Tour of Inspection …………..•..• 864 Calculations, Curious ……………… 379 – rract Society …………………• 704 Calcutta (India), Religious Congress in … 883 – Fuchau College ………………..• 551 Calendar, Missionary tor January (b). . .. 10 Canada Congregationalist In West Africa.. 151 – Union Education in western (b) W. F. – Doukhobors in …………………. 467 Beaman ……… ;……………. 368 Canadian Missionary Policy .•………. 5 – National Missionary Convention, (a) J. – – Medical College …………… 626, 951 – – University …..•……….•…… 951 L. Stewart •…….•. • . • . . . . . . . . . .• 446 – – Woman's CoIlege …………….. 951 ~ ~ – Policy .•…………………. 321 – Up-to-date ………..•. . . . . . . • . . . . .• 868 Canal Zone (Panama), A Church in the … 634 – West, Boxers Again In…………… 725 Carey, William, A Tablet Unveiled to …. 874 – – Revival in ..•…………•…… 884 Carey's Beginning Recalled …………. 789 – Western Colleges Founding Colleges in Caste Among Christians in India…….. 302 – Replaced by Chivalry …………… 70 the Orient .••…………….••..• 627 – Women in …..•……………….. 71 Catholic Priest (Rome), Conversion of a .. 787 Chinaman, The Story of a …………. 862 Central America, the Need of (a) Fred- China's Antlchrlstian Campaign ……… 803 – Redemption, How to Hasten ………. 141 erick Palmer ……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 530 Chinese and Mission Work in America …. 466 Central American Missionary Conference.. 545 Chalmers, James, A Martyr's Testimony… 874 – Anglican Church ………………. 869 Chang Chih-Tung, Death of. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Chapman-Alexander Meetings in Australia. 882 – Cadets at Bible Study ………….. 702 Chapman and Alexander Tour. . . . . . . . . . .. 382 Chicago Christian Workers' Training School 64 – Christian C'ircle in America, (b) C. T. Chief Left Hand's Life (a) ………….. 292 Wang ………………………. 124 Cbildren's Prayers ………………… 780 Chili (South. America), Christian Endeav- – Christians Liberal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 or in ………………… , ….. 312 ~ Christians, Power of …………… . 952 – Church Union in………………… 564 – Goods News from ………………. 545 – Churches Nearing Self Support. …… . 70 – Priest's Warning to his Flock … , ….. 634 – Cleanliness Society ……………. . 784 – Consul's View of Missions ……….. . 142 CKI1II"A (Manchuria, Mongolia, Peking). – Dragon Awakening, (b) E. 1. Doty … . 132 – and its Dissensions …………….. 803 – EdUcator Converted … ………….. . 141 – and the Millennium ……………… 141 – Evangelists, The Power of ……….. . 704 – Girls Graduate in Medicine ………. . 391 – Another Case at Union ..•…..•.•… 869 – Givers for Missions … , ………… . 64 – Census …….•.•……………… 391 – Gratitude ……………………. . 784 – Changes In …..•…………… 72, 481 – Christian Literature Society for (a) – Home Missions ………………… 633 – Idol …………..•……………. 7.05 Donald MacGillivray …•..•…….. 113 – in America ……….. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 714 – Christian Press In …………. 869, 952 – in America, Missionary Work Among the 618 – in Hawaii …………………….. 720 – Christian University, a…………… 626 – Minister as School President………. 633 ~ Missionary Society ….•…………. 714 – Co-operation' in ….•..•…………. 71 – Native Preachers .. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 303 – Deaf and Dumb in……………… 705 – Newspapers …………………..• 304 – Educational Movement for. . . . . . . . . . . .. 643 – Officials In a Girls' School….. . . . . . .. 551 – Evangelists for •….•…………•.. 550 – Officials Interested ………………. 141 – Forward Movement for ………….. 475 – Pastor in a Peking Church……….. 628 – Reform, Missionary Influence in (a) – German Missions In China ……….. 142 – How Dr. AshmQre Became Rich …….. 627 Isaac T. Headland …………….. 24 – Inland Mission …………….. 869, 945 – John Kenneth Mackenzie, the Beloved – School System ………………..•• 304 – Singing ..•.••.•……………….• 303 Physician of Tien-Tsin, (a) Belle M. _ Student Conference …………•….. 804 Brain ……………………… 585 – Methodism In ……..•………… 142 – – Volunteers …•………….. 482, 551 – Students in America …… . . . . . .. 156, 952 – Missionaries Barred from German Schools _ Women Coming Into Notice……….. 551 in .•……………………….. 952 – Women's Rights ……………….. 391 – Missionary Leadership In…………. 951 Christ Mission Anniversary …………. 311 Christian Unity. Editorial …….•…… 69 – Moslems In ….•……. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 234 ~ Endeavor Among Eskimos ………… 311 – Moving Forward ……………….• 868 _ National C. E. Convention, (b) Emma – Endeavor Convention in China, (b) Emma I. Upcraft ……. . . . . . . . . . .. 685 I. Upcratt .••……………•…•• 685 – – Convention in India ……. . . . . . . .. 389 – New Regent at …………….. , …. 627 – – in Chili ….••.••…………..•. 312 -~in Samoa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 _ Pastor Hsi of (a) Mrs. E. L. Flagg…• 119 – – In South Africa .•……………. 794 _ Phenomenal Overturnings in………. 234 –in Spain •..•.••……………… 230 ~ Progress in ..•…..•………..•..• 951 -~ in the Arctic Circle …………… . 308 _ Recent Signs In …………….•.•• 81 – Remarkable Conversion, a………… 618 – – Movement In Mission Lands, (b) – Revival Among Aborigines………… 304 Francis E. Clark …………•….. 840 __ In Central .•……..•……..•… 323 – Literature Society for China, (a) Don- – – In Nanking ..••.•••••••.••.•.•••• 642 ald MacGillivray .•••••..•••.••.•••• 113

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Christian Pronouns ……•.•……….. 940 Deaths, Dr. Stursberg, of Germany•….. , 956 – Workers' Equipment. Poem. J. Hud- – WlIIiam Waddell, of Zambesi .••.••..• 790 – Young, Rev. Egerton R., of" Canada .•.. 876 son Taylor …. , . . • . . . . . . • . . . . . • . . .• 583 De Forest, J. H., Honors to ……….•. , 237 Church and Missions According to Paul, Despotism, The Doom of •.•…..•……• 721 Deus Vult, Poem, Stephen Trowbridge …. , 185 (a) William Shedd …………….. 843 Disciples' Centennial …..•……….•.• 944 – and the Laboring Man…………… 6 – Council in Philadelphia ………….. 4 Disciples of Christ Campaign of Education 312 – Facing its Obligation ….•……….. 632 Distinct Missionary Responsibility. Edi- – Giving in England …….•………. 65 – Missionary Society in Mt. Kenia, East torial ……………•………..• 138 Distribution of Missionaries …………. 3 Africa ……..•………………. 151 Divorce, Increase of ………………. , 621 Dodd, John F., Death of ……………• 240 – Missionary SOCiety, Twenty Years or the 228 DonaUons Acknowledged ……….. 300, 700 – and Acknowledgements …………… 621 – Missionary Society's Report ……. 546, 622 Doukhobors in Canada ….. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 467 – Statistics Corrected ……………… 301 Dowkoritt, Geo. D., Death of ……….• 720 – Union on Mission Fields ………..•.. 401 Dube, John L., of South Africa, (a) W. – with a World Parish ……………. 786 – Work for Missions ……………… 63 C. Wilcox: …………………… 915 Churches and Missions, b) Editorlal…… 56 Dube's School, Progress in …………. 463 Cities, The C'hurch and the Crisis in (a) Duff, Alexander, the Missionary Statesman, A. T. Pierson …………•……. 334 (b) George Feltus ……………. 275 CITY MISSIONS (London, Chicago, New Duncan, William, of Metiakahtla, (a) Belle York, Slums, Toledo) …………… 790 M. Brain ……………………• 763 – Slums, Cost of the……………… 62 Dutch Missionary Societies …. . . . . . . . . .• 792 Colombia, Trouble in ……….. . . . . . • .. 801 Ecuador, Revival in ……………….. 801 Commercial Argument for Missions ..•… 236 Edinburgh Missionary Conference ……..• 865 Conference of Foreign Mission Boards, (a) Education BiII In England ………….. 154 – for Women in India…………….. 473 Stanley White …………•……. 198 – in China …………………….• 71 – on Missionary Education ……•….. 941 – in South India ………………… 301 – Young People's ……………….. 464 -in Western C'hina, (b) W. F. Beaman .. 368 Congregational (American Board) Growth – of the Blind In Korea, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Educational Missionary Meetings, (a) T. Abroad ………………….. 381, 465 – Plans for Enlargement …………… 226 H. P. Sailer …………………• 929 Conklin, Rev. John W., Death of…….. 876 – Missions in China, (a) F. W. Bible …• 682 Constantinople (Turke,), Reaction at. Edi- – Movement for (;hina ..•…………. 643 EGYP'l' General Mission ………….. 697 torial ………………………. 378 – Mohammedans Baptised in ……….. 716 Continental Missionary Conference (Euro- – Moslem Work in Cairo ………….• 644 pean) ………………………. 710 – Unrest in …………………..•.. 406 Conversion, Remarkable .•………….. 618 – Work for Women in ……………• 150 Conversions of 100 Years ….••.•.. . • . .• 315 Egyptian Women Demand Liberty ..•….. 724 Co-operation In China ……………•.• 71 Egyptians, Independent ……………. 74 Coptic Bible Society ………………. 325 Emigrants, Safeguarding …..•………• 307 Country Churches and Missionaries……• 309 England (British London), in 1526 and In Cousin, George, of the L. M. S., Retires.. 65 1909 ……………………….. 307 Cuba (West Indies). Beneficent Work in .. 227 – Mormons Invading ……………..• 789 – Conditions in ………………..•.• 384 – OXford, Foreign Missions at ….•…. 789 – Methodists in ………………….. 467 England's Missionary Gifts … :……… 788 Cuyler, Theodore ..•……………•..• 223 Ephesus, In the Theatre at ………..•. 625 Danish Missionary Society.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Episcopal Apportionment Plan ….•..•.•. 943 Dates, Memorable Missionary (b) Editorial 9 Eskimo (Arctic), New Mission to the….. 715 Dates, Memorable Missionary …… 9, 100, 186. Eskimos, Religious Condition of the. . . • •. 861 Europe (Continental, Germany, etc), Islam 340, 584, 681, 774, 832, 902 Deaf and Dumb in China …………… 705 In ……………………•..••.. 724 DEATHS. W. S. Ament, of China . . . . . . . 240 Evangelism, Modern. Editorial ……•.•• 299 – William Ashmore of China ….. ' …… 476 – Charles E. Ballou, of New York..•.•.. 475 Evangelization, A World Scbeme at. . . . . .. 631 – A. A. Bennett, of Japan ………….. 956 – L. J. Bertrand. of Paris …………• 554 – Preparing for Worldwide ……..•.•. 801 – Chang Chih Tung, of China ………• 952 "Everyland, IJ a New Children's Magazine.. 465 – John W. Conklin ………………• 876 – Dhanjibbal Naurojl. of India …….. " 146 Exhibit, A Missionary …………..•.. 720 – John F. Dodd, of New York ……•. " 240 – British Missionary ……………… 384 – Geo. D. Dowkontt……………….. 720 Example. Another Good, in Giving. . . . . . .. 633 – Mrs. Harris of Tokyo .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 796 Fang Saint, A Little (a) A. T. Piers()n …• 418 – W!IIiam Harvey, of Egypt ……..••• 76 – George P. Howard, of Argentina ……. 554 Federal Council of Churches ……….•• 4 – O. O. Howard .•……….. . . . . . . . . .. 956 Federation (Union) of Churches …….. 245 – John Husband, of India ………….• 396 – Sound Doctrine on ……………… 156 – Sheldon Jackson ………………• 475 Fenelon's Prayer …………………. 857 – Father Jansen ………………… 316 Fiji, Indian Missionaries in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein ………… 315 – Native Workers in ………………. 540 – Lilavatl Singh, of India …………. 476 Fijian Sketches, (a) Miss Lucy Broad..• 518 – Mrs. James Matheson, of London.. . . .. 299 Finland, Religious Conditions in……… 85 – C. W. Mateer, of China ………..•.. 76 Finnish Missionary Society …………•. 546 – W. H. Millard, of Cbina ……….•.. 396 —Fitty Years ot the (b) Yoos Mus- – Post, Dr. George E., of Syria…••..•• 876 – J. H. Ritterlll, of London….. . . . . • .• 396 takaIllo .••.•••••.•……•……… 846 – G<lorge H. Rouse, of India .••…..••• 4711 Fiske, Fidelia (a) Belle M. brain …•…• 341 Foes of Missions •••.•••• ,.,………… 61

PAGE PAGE Foreign Field, Visits to the………….. 245 Hawaii. Chinese in …………….. 720, 874 – Korean Pastor Needed in ……….. . 392 – Missions as an Aid to nome Missions .. 309 – – The Harvest of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium …… . 227 Foreigners In America (Immigrants) …. 380 Hebrew (Jews) Fellow Citizens …….. . 943 – – – Work Among …… . . • . . . . . . . .. 714 – and Strong Drink _…………….. . 470 Forman, Henry, Honored …………… 389 Hero in Common Life …………….. . 860 Formosa, Presbyterialllsm in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 Heroes Still Live, Christian ………… . 625 Forward Movement Churches, Two……. 942 Hicks. Harry Wade ………………. . 157 FRANCE (Paris), Demand for the Bible Higgins, A Man's Christian ………… . 944 in ………•………………… 865 Hindu (India) and Moslem Hatred ……. . 231 – EvangelizatlOn in ………………. 165 – Contribution to Medical Missions …… . 782 – Ex-priests In ………………….. 622 – "Holy Man" Converted …………. . 146 – Godless Schools in ……………… 470 – Temple Girls, Rescue of ………… . 707 – Intoxicants in …………………. 229 – View of Missions ……………… . 232 – Rellglous Situation in …………… 469 Hindus Alarmed and Astir .. . 949 – What Protestantism is Doing for (b) – Cheating God …………………. . 232 Katharine E. Chapman ………… 853 – Who Are the …………………. . 472 French Priests Denouncing Rome. . . . . . . .. 385 "Hiram Bingham" Lost …. …… . 786 Fraser, Sir Andrew ………•………. 379 – – Mission Ship ……………….. . 539 Freedmen (Neyroe.) take C'ourage ……. 465 – – Sails for the Gilbert Islands …… . 239 Freedmen's View of Lincoln ………… 310 Hiram College and Mission Study ……. . 464 Garenganze, Recent Jottings from (a) F. S. Holden, J. Stuart ………………… . 59 Arnot ………………………. 203 HOME Ili[[SSIONS (America, Berea, Mor- Garrison, William Lloyd . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 223 monism) Negroes} Oklahoma} United German Medical Missions …………… 67 States) Campaign ……………. . 309 – Medical Missions ……………….. 711 – – Campaign, An Interdenominational. .. 87 – Societies, Annual Reports of… . . . . . . .. 623 ~ – Harvesters for tae West ……… . 944 – – in China ….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 142 Home Missions Aided by Foreign Missions. 309 German Student Federation …………. 791 Howard, George P., Death of ..•………• 554 – – Conference …………………. 386 Howard, O. 0., Death of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956 German Work Among Mohammedans. . . . .. 68 Howie, Goshen El, in Syria ………… . 306 Germans Want More Bibles …………. 865 Hume, Dr. Robert A. . ……………. . 783 GERJllEAJrT (Berlin), Missionary Litera- Hungary. Bible Colportage in ……….. . 712 ture In ..•………………….. 470 – Missionary Society in ………….. . 793 -Salvation Army in ..•……………. 67 – Year of BleSSing in ……. " …. " .. . 793 – Y. M. C. A. Conference in ……….. 644 Husband. John. Death of …………… . 396 Geronimo, A Noted Indian Chief ……… 311 Immigrants (Foreigners) and the Bible .. . 863 Gift, Results of One ……………….. 542 – Problem in America … , ……….. . 380 Gifts and Golf Balls ……………… 153 _ Saving the …………………… . 311 – from British Churches …………… 65 Immigrants Not All Bad.. . ……….. . 225 – of an Invalid for Missions……….. 62 Incentives and bJncQuragements in Missions, – of College Students to Missions …….. ]57 Great (a) Arthur T. Pierson …….. . 807 – of the S. P. C. K.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 468 IlII'DIA (Brahman, Buddhist, Burma, Cal- Gifts of the year …………………. 225 c'1ttta) Hindu), American Madura Mis- – Potency of Small ………………. , 315 sion ………………………. . 549 – of Wesleyan Women …………….. 152 ~ Appreciation shown by Gifts …….. . . 626 – Missionary in England …………… 788 – Barriers Removed in … , ………. ,. 782 – Needed, Many Smaller …………… 942 – Brahman Becomes a Christian ……. . 867 – Some Large Church …………….. 786 – Breaking Down Caste in … '.' …….. . 725 ~ British Colonel a Missionary . …….. . 868 Gilbert Islands, the "Hiram Bmgharn" sails for the ……………………… 239 – British Rule in ……………….. . 301 Givers for Missions, 0hinese… . . . . . . . . . . 64 – Carey's College in ……………… . 548 Giving, A Model of Modest …………. 64 ~ Case of Consecration in …………. . 233 – by African Christians …………… 237 – Caste Among Christians …………. . 302 – in Korea ……………………… 305 – Clause of Discontent in … ……….. . 473 – One Church's "';xample in …………. 542 – Christian Endeavor Convention …… . 389 God Who Can Move London, The (a) J. – – Convention in (b) Ricbard Burges .. . 117 Goforth ………………….. 613 – Christianity and Social Life in (a) God's C'ondltion of Possession. Editorial .. 697 Lilley R. Gracey ……. . 357 God's Word, Indebtedness to, Editorial. . . . 60 – Church Federation in …… . 402 Golf Balls v•. Foreign Missions 153 – Corning World Convention of Y. P. S. Greene, Joseph K………………….. 472 C. E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 867 Grenfell. Wilfred T. ……………….. 715 – Converted Fortune Tellers ………. . 707 Haiti (West Indies), The Revolution in… 8 – Education for Women in ………… . 473 Hamlin, Cyrus, (a) Belle M. Brain…. … 11 –in ……….. . ………… . 301 Handshaking as an Evangelizing Force. . . . 62 – Encouraging Tidings from . .. , ……. . 726 Hannington, James, The Lionhearted Bishop – Four Hundred Baptized in ……….. . 950 (a) Belle M. Brain …………… 651 – Good Results from Slight Outlay …… . 867 Harley College, London ……………. 65 – Great Britain's Achievements in … …. . 625 Harriman and the Gift of Moneymaking… 859 – Growth of Self Extension …………• 626 Harris, Mrs. Flora Best, Death of. . . . . . .. 796 – Hindu Call for Reform in ………… . 484 Hart, Sir Robert.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 – Mahatma Agyma Guru (a) Em Wherry 674 – – – on Changes in China ……….. 234 – Marriage of Widows in …………. . 302 Hartzell's, Bishop, Diocese ……. , …… 394 – Methodist Accessions in …………. . 549 – Mutra Mission ………………… . 146 Harvard Hospital in China …………. 543 – Missionary Church In ………….. . 146 Harvey, William. Death of…………. 76 Hawaii, Buddhist Temple in Honolulu •…• 227 – Miracle in .•………………….. 950

INDEX

PAGE PAGE India. Methodist Gains in …………•.. 302 Italy, Trouble for the Pope …………. . 947 Italian Priest Turning Protestant .. , …. . 624 – Mission Scenes in ………………. 1'08 Italians Need the Gospel, Why (a) Mrs.

– Moslem Situation in …….•…•…… 473 Ellen May …….•……………. 817 Ito, Prince, Murder of . ….. , ………. . 953 – – University in …………..•….. 302 Jackson, Sheldon, The Apostle of the _ Mysore State Educational Laws ……. 782 Northwest (a) A. T. Pierson …….• 89 –Death of ……………………• 475 – News from ………….••.•….•.. 83 Jansen, Father, Death of ………….. . 316 JAPAlIr and Militarism …..•.•.•….•• 806 – Novel Preaching Tour ………•….. 625 – Can the Missionary be Spared from … .. 304 – Chri~tian Situation in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393 _ Notable Industrial Mission ……….. 868 – – Openers of (a) Chas. A. Bowen …. . 497 –Union in ……………••••…• 641 – not Hopeless ………………….. 70 – Evangelized, but not Christian …… . 954 ~ Fifty Years of Missions in (a) J. D. – North, Ingathering in ….•……….. 324 Davis. , .. , … , ………………. . 506 – Poll-tax for Missions ……………. 626 – Friend or Foe to Korea ………… . 72 – Future of C1hristianity in ……….. . 629 – Poverty in ………………….•.. 474 – In the Wilds of ….•..•……..•.•• 237 – Jubilee Conference in ………….. . 392 – Progress In Djeypur ……………•. 474 – Missionary Progress in …………. . 641 – Omens of Good from ……………• 870 – Religious Feuds in ………..•…… 389 – Opening of (a) Belle M. Brain …•..•. 487 —< Progress of Half a Century in .. , ….. . 953 – _ Teaching in Mysore ………….. ·706 – Prospects of Christianity in Japan (b) – Retrenchment in ……………….. 303 Mr. Iwai …………………… . 53 – Some Omens of Evil …………… . 629 – Self Extension of the Church in (a) V. – St. Andrew's Day in …………….• 73 – The Brighter Side ………………• 629 S. Azarian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283 – What Remains to be Done in ……. . 74 —-; Work for Ex-convicts in ..•……….• 701 – Self Supporting Mission …………. . 549 Japanese-American Peace Agreement ….• 7 – Christian Hymn. Poem …………. . 534 – Serampore College …………….. . 145 – Church, The …•••……..•……… 954 — Commercial Argnment for Missions …•. 236 – Should Missionaries Withdraw from. – Convert, A Millionaire ………. , .. . 702 – Factory Girls' Home ……………. . 144 Editorial ………….••…..••… 298 – Growth …………….•……….. 82 – Mission Jubilee …… , …………. . 785 – Signs of Promise in ………•••••..• 473 – Missionary History … , …………. . 701 – Missions in Seattle ….••…..••..•• 714 – Sir Andrew Fraser of …………… . 379 – Missions in the Islands …………. . 871 – School, Christians in a ., ……….. . 236 – Stirring Scenes in ………………. . 164 – Stndents' Victory ………………. . 74 – Ways PecuHar ………………… . 629 – Twenty-five Years of Work in …….. . 626 – Woman Speaks at Vassar … , …… . 632 Japan's Increase of Population ……… . 553 – Union Theological College…….. 388. 950 – Need for Christ ……………….. . 552 Java (Malaysia), Moslems Converted in… 76 – Visit to Ramabai's Home (a) Emma D. Jerusalem (Syria), The Bible in ………. 472 Anderson …………………… . 289 Jesuit (Roman Catholic) Becomes Protes- – Woman's Work for Woman (a) Jacoh tant ………………………… 866 C'hamberlain ………………… . 277 Jew (Hebrew, Israe!) The Czar and the … 793 Jewish Missionary Conference ……….. 6 – Women's Congress in …………… . 390 – Missions, Objections to (a) Louis Meyer 887 Indian, American, Chief Left-Hand's Life – National Fund …………………. 788 (a) ..•….••.••..•••.••••••.••••• 292 – Problem in America. bditorial ……. 221 – Chief, Geronimo …………••……. 311 Jews and Mesopotamia ….. , …… '…. 484 – One Hundred Years of Work Among Indians, Conference on the …………• 383 the (a) Louis Meyer …………… 92 -Givers ………………………. . 950 – Presbyterians and the …………… 538 – Missionary Society of Ginnevelly (a) Jews, Russian .. , …… , ………. , …. 471 V. S. Azariah ………………. . 283 Judson, Newell and Nott the First Ameri- – National Missionary Society .. 232. 389, 708 can Missionaries (a) Belle M. Brain .. 100 – Weapons in Christian Warfare …….. . 548 Kaiserwerth Deaconesses .. , ………. ,. 305 – Womanhood, Representative of ……. . 233 Kamerum (Atrica) , Approaching Harvest in …………………………. 718 – Women Rising ………………… . 868 Kongo, Conference in the Upper …….. 238 – Workers, Third Annual Conference of .. . 864 – Crises in the ………………….• 165 -Yo M. C. A …………………… . 543 – Enormity, The …………………. 872 Indians, Ev:angelizing Navajo …… ….. . 544 – Good News even from ….. , ………. 630 – Presbyterian Work for the ………. . 226 – Gospel on the French ……………• 461 – Great Britain and the ……………. 313 – Sign of Promise to the, J. W. Sanborn. 129 – Missionaries Acquitted …………… 805 – The North American …………… . 862 – Missionaries Charged with Libel……. 461 Industrial Mission in Laos …………. . 705 – Missionary Matters in the ………… 717 Infidel's Mistaken Policy ………….. . 537 I.sanity, Increase of ……………… . 805 International Missionary Union …… , .. 382 – Opium Commission …………….. . 323 Invalid's Work for Missions ………… . 62 Islam (Mohammedan) Moslem) and Christi- anity in Africa (b) Bishop of Salis- hury ………………………. . 691 – and Israel (b) D. M. Panton …….. . 689 – and National Reform .. , …… , ….. . 723 – If. Should Possess Africa ………… . 313 – in China ….. , … , … , .. , … , ….. . 304 – in Europe ……. , …… , ……… . 724 – in German East Africa …… . 163 – in the Russian Empire (a) S. ::1:. Zw€- mer., ………………….. , … . 739 – in the Sudan ……………… . 793 – in the West Indies 467 – No Religious Liberty Under "" 804 – not yet Moribund …………. . 867 – Prayers for …………………… . 84 Islam's Political Power Waning …. .. , .. . 388 Israel (Hebrew, Jews) and Islam (b) D.

M. Panton ………………….. . 689 ITALY (Rome), Clerical Voting in …..• 471 – Earthquake in ………………•…. 155 Italy. Toleration in ……… . …….. .. 308

PAGE PACK Kongo Question. The …………•.. 394, 717 London Religiously Cosmopolitan ..•..•.. 469 – Situation …………………….. 553 -Yo M. C. A……•.•……………• 710 – Swedish Mission ……………..•.• 313 Lumber Camps, An Apostle of the. . • . • . .• 944 – Trouble on the …… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 239 Lutheran Work in Persia ……….•…• 148 – Why Leopold is Against Reform on the 151 MacGillivray, Daniel, Apostle to the Laos .. 706 KOREA After Twenty·five Years (a) MacGowan, J., of China …………•… 704 James S. Gale ……………..•..• 645 McKay, Alexander …..•……….•.•.• 66 – Christian Schools in .. , 0 •••••••••••• 785 McKenzie, F. A., on Foreign Missions.. ..• 66 – Christianity Alive in ., ………….. . 953 Mabie's, Dr., New Mission Course …….. 939 – Conditions of Church Membership …•.. 703 Mackenzie, John Kenneth, the Beloved Phy- – Developments in ……..•..••..•••.. 83 sician of Tien-Tsin (a) Belle M. Brain 585 – Education of the Blind in …..•…… 235 Mad against Missions. Editorial ……… 458· – Final Assault In ..•…………..•.. 785 Madagascar and the French ……•….• 84 -Gospel in ……………………. . 628 – Difficulties In …………………•• 152 – Methodist Missions in …………… . 143 ~ France as a Foe to Missions ……… 873 – Outlook In ………………•…… 72 – Missionary Troubles in ………….. 795 – Prayer Meeting ………………..• 73 – New Obstacles in………………. 485 —– Presbyterian Work in ………….. . 143 – Noble Army of Martyrs in (a) Belle – Progress In •.••••..•.••••.•••••••••• 235 M. Brain ………………..••••• 187 – Real Marvel Among Missions, a …..•.• 552 – Orpban Association Suppressed .•••••• 873 – Situation in ………………….. . 483 – Persecution in ……..•…….••••• 152 – Social Changes in ………….• J.44, 391 – Results of Hostility in …………..• 719 – Spiritual Marvels in ………….••.• 392 Madeira Islands, Metbodists In………. 871 – Success Everywhere ……………. . 870 Manhatma Agyma Guru (a) E. M. Wberry 674 – Twenty Years in ………………. . 702 Malagasy Standing Firm.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Union Theological Seminary ..•…….. 953 Malay Peninsula, Metbodists in the .•…. 874 Korean Bible Study ……….•….•…. 236 Malaysia (Borneo, Java, Singapore, Suma- – Christian Zeal ………………… . 304 tra), Plea for………………… 956 — Giving ………………… ···.·•·· 305 – Progress in ……………….•.••. 796 – Homes, Tbe Gospel in …………… . 642 – Work for Cbinese in …………… 144 – Oddities …………………….. . 785 Mancburia, Continued Revival in •••.••• 82 – Passion for Service ……………. . 236 – Great Awakening in (a) Paul P. Faris. 135 – Passion for Souls ……………..• 628 – What One Doctor bas Done …. . . • • . •• 870 _ Pastor Needed in Hawaii ………… . 392 -Yo M. C. A. in ……………….••. 621 -Progress …..•………….. ··.··· . 883 Maori Funeral …………………… 796 – Self Sacrifice ..•……………….. 703 Martin, W. A. P ………………..•.•• 783 – Students in Japan …… . ………. . 392 Mateer, C. W., Death of .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76 – Women in Earnest …………….. . 870 Matherson, Mrs. James, of Lontlon ……. 299 Koreans, Bibles for ………………. . 784 Mecca's (Arabia) Welcome to Liberty …. 388 Krisbna Pal, Carey's First Convert (a) MEDICAL MISSION in Mt. Kenia, East Belle M. Brain ……………….. 903 Africa ……………………… 75 Laboring Man and tbe Cburch .. . . . . . . . . . 6 – Missionaries, British ……………. 228 Labrador Mission, Dr. Grenfell and the. . .. 715 – Missionary, John Scudder, (a) Belle M.

LAOS, Industrial Missions in ……….. 705 Brain ………………………. 430 _ Mission Items …………………. 145 – Missions, Advance in ……………. 622 _ Reading the Bible ………………. 390 – – Gifts for ……………… ,….. 153 Laws, Robert, of Livingstonia (a) James – – in Germany ………………… 711 Johnston ……………………. 422 – – The Work of ……………….. 326 Laymen as Cbristian Workers ………. 941 – Training In Peking ……………… 71 – of Minnesota and Missions ……….. 322 Memorable Missionary Dates ….. 9, 100. 186, – in America …………………… 540 262, 428, 529, 584, 832 – Organization of ………………… 245 Men Needed for tbe Foreign Field (b) S.

– Planning Great Things ., ………… 631 M. Zwemer ..•………………•• 137 – Task for tbe …………………… 156 Men's Advance in Iowa …………….. 322 Laymen's C'onvention in Birmingnam (a) Merensky, A. A., Fifty Years of Service. .. 230 JaB. H. Taylor …….. , ………… 258 Mesopotamia for the Jews ……….'…. 484 _ Great Campaign ………………… 881 – Irrigation in ………………….. 306 _ Missionary Conferences ………….. 712 Methodism in China ……………… 142 – Movement in South Africa ………… 165 – Share of Africa ……………….. 717 Leopold Against Reform in Africa ……. 15l Methodist Aim and Endeavor 541 License Bill in England ……………. 154 -.- Deaconesses in Russia ….. . . . . . . . . .. 155 Lichtenstein, Rabbi, Death of ……….. , 315 – Gains in India …………………. 302 Lincoln Memorial University ………… 157 – Method of Giving .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 226 Liquor (Temperance) Seiling In France … 229 – Mission in South Africa …………. 795 _ Traffic. F'lghting the ……………. 787 , – Missions in Korea ………………. 143 _ Literature Unrest in ……………. 406 – Success in India ………………… 146 Living and Dead. Poem ……•…..•.• 254 ~ Work for Africa ……………….. 150 Living Links in Missions …………. 246 Methodists, A Call to …………….. 942 Livingstone, David, the Missionary Explorer – in Cuba ……………………… 467 (a) Belle M. Brain ……………. 263 – in tbe Philippines ………………. 240 Livingstonia (Africa) Convention …….. 151 – Studying Missions ………………. 942 -Robert Laws of (a) James Johnston … 422 Metlakahtla, William Duncan of (a) Belle London City (England) Mission Work …. 790 M. Brain ……………………. 763 _ Jews' Society Centennary (a) Louis Meyer, F. Bo, in Mission Lands ………. 384 Meyer ………………………. 92 Meyer, F. B., Rules for Workers. … . . .. 61 _ Missionary Society Campaign ……… 152 Meyer, Rev. Louis ………………… 538 ___ Funds ……………….. 229, 945 Mexican School, Plea for a… . . . . . . . . . .. 945

97 I

PAGE PAGE MEXICO, Are Protestant Missionaries Moving to Save the World …………•. 863 Needed in …………………… 860 Natal, Africans as Gospel Workers in (b) – Gospel Transformation in …….. 787, 883 J. P. Brodhead ………………. . 838 – Missionary Progress in ………….. 486 National Free Church Council Mission- – Religious Progress in …………. ,. 383 ary Meeting ………………….• 228 – The Land, the People and the Church Need, The Greatest Missionary ………• 857 (b) L. M. Hanghwout ………….. 217 Negro (Freedman) in Boston, The …….• 633 Mexico's Need ……………………. 227 Millard, W. H., Death of ………….. .,96 Negro, What Is Possible to the ……… . 74 Ministry, Things Sadly Out of Proportion Negroes and Africans ……………•.• 461 in the. … . … … …. . . .. . . . . …. 636 Netherlands Missionary Society ……..• 792 Miracle of Missions (a) A. T. Pierson…. 418 —-oj !Societies' Reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 3><" Missionaries and Their Supporters ……. 538 New Guinea Civil Value of Mission::. ..•..• 875 – Distribution of ………………… 3 – – Missions in ..•…………..•…• 539 – from Many Lands, 26th International – – Progress of the Gospel in ………. . 144 – – Work of the Spirit upon ……….•• 634 Missionary Union (a) ……….. 608' Newspapers and Missions ………….. . 401 – Have Done, What ………………. 875 – Outgoing ………•…………….. 542 New York Bible Society (a) Geo. Wm. Missionary as a Man ot Aftairs, The ….. 875 -A True ………………………. 459 Carter ……………………..• 911 – Calendar for February, Bene M. Brain.. 99 – – Summer Evangelism …………. . 541 – Conference, An Innovation in Store ….. 865 – – The Great American City ………. . 225 – or Omissionary? ……………….. 850 New Zealand, Funeral of a Maori Princess 796 Nigeria, Heathenism in …………… . 238 – Responsibility for Government Legisla- North Pole and Missions ………….. . 858 tion (b) Wilbur F. erafts ………. 39 Norway, Mormon Activity In .••.••••.••• 155 – Salaries ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 226 Norwegian Baptist Missions ……….. . 946 – without a Message (a) S. M. Zwemer 181 Nyasaland, Mission Troubles in …….•.. 803 Missionary's Creed. Editorial ……….. 58 Og, Christian Invasion of the Land of (a) – Garden, Thoughts Suggested by a (b) Geo. C. Doolittle …………….. . 927 A New Missionary …………….. 207 Oklahoma as a Mission Field ………. . 383 Opportunity in the East (a) C. A. R. Missions and Churches. Editorial…….. 58 Missions, New Era in ……………… 161 Janvier ………………. '" …. . 130 Opium Commission, International ….•.•• 323 – Past and Present, The Aim of. ……. 315 – Conference, International ………•..• 157 – Hawaiian Chinese Fighting ………. . 227 – Succeed? Do Foreign ………….. 876 Opium Question in China. Editorial. ….• 139 -Why? ……………………….. 876 Orient and Occident ……….•….. 81, 387 Orientals Flooding the Occident….•….• 632 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslem) Baptized in Outlook Abroad for 1909 …………•..• 1 – at Home for 1909 .•……………. 3 Egypt ……………………… 716 Pacific Coast and Missions ………….. . 382 – Islands: Hiram Bingham, Apostle to the – Can a, be Converted ……………. 708 (b) F. J. Dyer ……………… .. 49 – Missions ……………………… 149 Pamphlets, New ………………….• 799 Panama, Evangelistic Campaign in ……. ~ S – Superstition …………………… 232 Papal (Romanism) and Pagan Rome ….. . 793 Palestine (Jerusalem, Syria), Bible Colpor- Mohammedanism, }, acts About (a) E. A. teur in ….•…………..••..•••. 949 Marshall ……………………. 695 Panama. News from ………………. . 544 Pamphlets, Missionary ……………. . 559 Moody Bible Institute Work ………… 940 Mongolia, a Region Vast and Backward … 869 Moravian Church …………………. 386 Moravians Compelled to Retrench 865 – in Surinam ………………….. . 544 Morgan, Dr. Campbell, on Missions …… . 139 Mormon (Utah) ActIvity in Norway ….. . 155 Mormonism a Joke? Is (b) …… , ….. .. 849 Mormons Invading England ………… . 789 Paris (France) Evangelical Missionary – Results of Missions Among the (b) J. Society …………………….. . 791 A. Livingston Smith ……… , ….. . 851 Morocco and Spain ………………. . 710 ~ Missionary Society Jubilee ….•.••.•• 229 – Politics and Missions in …………. . 394 Pastor, A Missionary .•…………….. 460 Morrison Memorial in China ………… . 550 Pastor Hsi, a Miracle in China (a) Mrs.

Moslem (Islam) and Hindu Hatred …… . 231 E. L. Flagg ….•…•…………. 119 – Converts' Conference ………….. . 781 Pastor, Missionary Church and the Balky – Convert's Letter (b) ……………. . 51 (b) James A. Beaver ………….. . 931 –0 Education in the Sudan …………. . 724 Patagonia, Welsh Saints iiI …………. . 228 – Lands, Progress in ………….•… 325 Peace and War, Missionaries in …….. . 459 – Situation in India …………….. . 473 —-' Progress Toward …………….. . 481 – to Methodist ………………….. . 70 – The Demand for. Editorial ……….. . 220 – University in India …………….. . 302 Peking, University for ……………. . 550 Moslem Villages, a Tour Among (a) – Medical Training in ……•..•……• 71 Stephen Trowbridge …………… . 748 PEBS:LA, Bitter Cry from ………•… 7 Moslems, Church Missionary SOCiety and – Clouds in …………………… . 325 the …………………… " …. . 946 – Missionary Perils in (a) J. H. Linton .. 933 – Converted in Java ….. , ….. '" … , . 76 – The Crisis in ………………… . 405 – German Work for ……………… . 68 – Movements in ………•……….•. 885 – How to Reach ………………… . 302 – New Regime in ……………….. . 723 – in China …………………….. . 234 – Religious Crisis in (a) Wm. A. Shedd. 775 Mosque on Wheels ………………… . 548 – Signs of Light in ………………• 164 Mott, J. R., in London ……………. . 153 – Teheran. Boys' School ………….. . 306 Mott, John R., in Scandinavia ……… . 387 – Twilight before Dawn in (a) Stanley Mount Holyoke and Missions (a) Henrietta White …………………..•…. 513 E. Hooker ………………….. . 353 – Year's Changes in ……………. _. 949 – – CoIlege ~.l.lssionary Tablet . . . . . . . . . . 156 Persian Missions …….•…..••.•.••••• 148

PAGE PAGE Persians Hungry for Knowledge. . . . . . . . .. 949 Rome Feared the Bible, When ………. " 623 Peru, Religion in (a) Geraldine Guinness. 210 PKILIPPIlTES, American Methods In the 875 – Movements Away from ………….. 866 – Fine Kansas Investment in the. . . . . . . .. 635 – Fruit in the …..•……….. . . . . . . • 75 – open Door at ………. , ………. , 646 _ Heroism in the ..•……………… 956 – Independent Church in the………… 403 – Spanish Hatred of………….. , ….. 866 _ Methodists in the …….. . . . . . .. 240, 539 – Ten Years in the ……………….. 239 Roosevelt, Theodore, and tbe Africa Inland _ Y. M. C. A. in tbe .•…..•••…….. 720 Piety and Heredity ……………….. 858 Mission …………………….. 938 Pilgrim Father's Feast ………….. '.. 780 Politics and the Pulpit. Editorial.,…… 59 Roosevelt in Africa ………………. 393 Poll-tax for Missions ……………… 626 Porto Rico, Gospel in …………….. 8 Roosevelt's Estimate of Mission Schools. _ – Presbyterians in …………. 544, 945 – – Progress in …………….. .467, 787 Editorial ……………………. 299 Portuguese Drive out a Missionary. . . . . . . . 74 Possibilities of Missions. Editorial…….. 534 Roosevelt's, Theodore, Visit to a Mission. " 554 Post, Dr. George E., Death of………… 876 Post, George E. (a) A. T. Pierson …..•.. 896 Rouse, George H., Death of ………… 475 Pray for Missions, Why? ..•………… 1 Rules for Workers, F. B. Meyer. . . . . . . . . . 61 PBAYEB, Calls to ……………… 1, 81 – Answers to. Editorial……………. 537 Bl1SSIA, Evangelical Training School for 69 – Calls to …..•……………..•… 161 _ Circles of ………………….••.. 321 – Is There Religious Liberty in (b) …. 561 _ Encouragement to .. , …..•…. , ….• 161 – for Islam …………………….• 84 – Jews in …………. , ………….. 793 – for the World's Conference. Editorial.. 779 – Meeting, A Remarkable ………•.•.. 73 – Light Breaking in …………… , … 946 – Power of ……………………•.. 701 Prayers Answered in India ………….. 782 – Methodist Deaconesses in ……….. 155 – Children's ………………….•.. 780 – Foolish, Missionary …………….. 81 – Moslem Convert in (b) … ,………. 51 Presbyterian Advance ………..•..•… 543 – jj;nglish, Retrenchment …………… 153 – New Missionary for ………. ….. 547 _ Foreign Missions, U. S. A. ..,…….. 64 Presbyterian, Southern. Advance., 465, 542, 943 – Opening Doors In …………… ,… 471 – Work for the Indians ……………. 226 – – for Africa ………………….. 150 — Religious Conditions in (a) Baron Ux- – – in Formosa …………………. 235 – – in Korea …………………… 143 kull ..•……………………•. 35 Priest's Warning to his Flock …•…… 634 Prince Ito's Gift …………………. , 72 – Religious Liberty in …………..•• 721 Progress Encouraging .. }…………… 882 _ in Missions, Encouraging ……… . . .. 463 Russian Baptists Much Alive ……….. 947 Protestant Episcopal Sunday School Gifts.. 541 – Church, Sad Condition in the……… 68 Protestantism is DOing for France, What (b) Katharine E. Chapman ……•… 853 – Duma,' Questions before the……….. 155 Putterill, J. H., Death of ….•…….•.• 396 – Empire, Islam in the (a) S. M. Zwemer 739 Ramabai's Home, Visit to (a) Emma D. – Jews, English Work for ………… 471 Anderson ……………………. 289 – Workers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – Misrule …………………….•.. 806 Recent Signs in C'hina …………….. 81 Reform Movements ……… , . . . . . . . . . .. 242 – Prisons, The Horrors of…. . . . . . . . . .. 624 Reformed Church Missionary Movement … , 310 Sabbatic Rest. Editorial …………… 140 Reinforcements Needed for China …….. 783 Sage, Russell, Suburbs ……………… 859 Religion of Hope, The. Poem •..•..•. , • .. 816 -of the Future and Missions (a) A. T. Sailors and Foreign Missions (a) Geo. McP.

Pierson …..•……………….. 727 Hunter ……………………… 668 Religions of the World ……….••..•• 230 Salonica and the New Turkey (a) John Religious Infirmary. Editorial….. . . . . .• 298 Henry House …………………. 595 Results of Missions …….•……….•. 720 Saloon Receives More than Missions….. 466 Revival in Greenland .•..••…•.••••.••• 87 – in Manchuria ..•……………….• 82 Salvation Army and the Poor .. , . . . . . . . .. 308 – in Nanking, China .;…………… 642 – in tbe Mission Fields ……….•…•. 244 – – General Booth and the (a) C. E. Rus- – Movements In China …………•.•… 483 Rhenish Missionary Society …….•.. 67, 647 sell ………………………… 451 Robert College, Young Turks in… . . • . . •• 149 –in Germany ………………… 67 Roman Catholic (Papacy) Priest Turning – – Training School ……………… 307 Protestant …………………… 624 _ ~ 'in New England …..•….•..••.•• 863 Samoa, Volcanic Devastation in ………. , 395 Romanism (Oatholia Papal) and Modern- Samoan Endeavorers ………………. 540 ism ………………………… 725 Scandinavia, John R. Mott in………… 387 _ in West Africa ………….•……. 794 – Toleration Coming In ..•………..•. 946 Schmidt, Prof.. on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .• 298 Schwartz, Christian Frederick (a) John Rutherfurd …………………•• 754 Scotch University Missionary Campaign… 469 Scotland, Established Church of……… 385 – Mission Study Circles …. . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 —4 Cburch Union in ……. , ………. ,. 623 Scudder, Jared W., Retires from Arcot Mis- sion ….. , ………………….. 234 Scudder, John, (a) Belle M. Brain …….• 430 Sea, The Harvest of the …………… 620 Secular Forces as a Missionary Asset (a) D. L. Leonard ……….. , …….. 247 Self Support in Presbyterian Fields…… 629 Serampore College, India …………… 145 Ship on Tour, A Missionary ……….. 635 SIAM and Laos Items …………….. 145 – Boon Itt Memorial ……………… 390 Siamese Women's Progress (h) Mrs. E. P.

Dunlap ……………………… 370 Sidon Seminary (Syria) ………. 148 Singapore (Malaysia), Methodist Publishing House in …………. , ……….. 875 Singh, Lilavati, Death of …………… 476 – – Memorial …… ,…………….. 708 – – of India …………………… 233 Slums, Cost of the ………… , ……. 632 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 468 – for the Propagation of the Gospel.. . . .. 645 PAGE PAGE SOlTTH AMEBICA (BrazU, Buenos Ayres, Testimony to Missions ………. . . . . . . .. 539 Chili" Colombia~ Ecuador, Patagonia" – to Missionaries ………………… 475 Peru) Surinam} Venezuela). Theological Schools, Missionary Instruction _ – Continent of Neglected Opportunity in …….•………………….. 857 (a) Arthur T. Pierson …………. . 21 Thoburn, Bishop, Semi-Centennial ….. 226, 382 – – Progressive ………………… . 312 Thy Kingdom Come, Poem, James S. Scot- – – Woful Case of"""""""""" 863 land ……………………….. 811 South American Missionary, A Native …. 312 Tibet, Approaching (a) F. L. Neeld ……. 525 South Americans Hungry for Knowledge .. 884 – Will, Soon be Open?……………. 324 Spain and the Moors ……………… · 710 Tibetan Landowner Baptized ………… 549 _ Bible and the Gospel in …………. . 86 Tobacco, Crusade Against …………… 714 _ Christian Endeavor in ………… … . 230 Toledo Newsboys …………………. 381 – Conditions in ………………… . 485 Tongas, The Gospel Among the (a) W. C.

Spanish Hatred of Rome ………….. . 866 Wilcox ……………………… 833 Spirit, Guidance of the …………… . 697 Torres, Islands (b) ……………….. 533 Spiritual Awakening. Signs of ……….. . 538 Training School for Missions (a) Mrs. E.

Statistics. Islam, in Russia ………… ·· 741 M. Bliss ………… , . . . . … . . …. 40 … , ………….. . 716 – of Africa Tunis, Methodists in ………………. 554 – of the World's Religions …………. . 230 Turk, The Young ………………… 867 – Protestant Missions In Turkey ……. . 178 TlTBKEY (Armenia, Oonstantinople, – Religious, for America …………. . 224 Syria), American Board Colleges in.. 305 – The Yearly Missionary ………….. . 4 – America's Opportunity in ………… 948 Stewart, James, of Africa ………….. . 238 – American College for Girls. . . . . . . . . . .. 781 Straits Settlements, Methodists in ……. . 550 – Cbristianity and Islam In………… 242 Student Conference, A Clb.inese ……… . 804 – Free Speech in ………………… 147 Student Conference in Great Britain ….. . 788 – New Constitution and c.}e Old Koran … 722 – Federation in Germany …………. . 791 -New Freedom in ………………… 562 – Gifts to llissions ……………… . 157 – Salonica and the New (a) John Henry _ Volunteer Movement …………. 63. 786 House ………………………. 595 – Volunteers, Chinese ……………. . 482 – Progress in …….. …………… .. 709 Students Volunteering for Missions ……. . 464 – Protestant Christians in . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 Studies, Useful. Editorial …………. . 300 – Religious Seets in ……………… 231 Study of Christian Missions-Its Effect … . 61 – Riot and Bloodshed in (a) C' T. Riggs.. 441 Stursberg, Dr., Death of …………… . 956 – Robert College …………………. 149 Sudan, Moslem, Education in the ……. . 724 – Seeking the Advice of Missionaries. . . .. 231 – The Situation in the …………….. . 150 – Sermon by Ismail Hakkl Effendi (a) Sultan as Ruler of Islam ………….. . 388 Stephen Trowbridge ……………. 125 Sumatra (Malaysia), Christian Growth in .. 326 – Sign of the Times in (a) Stepben Trow- _ Providential Aid in …………….. . 403 bridge ……………………… 125 Sunday School Work, World Wide (a) D. L. Pierson …………………. . 407 – Signs of Life in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 162 Surinam, Moravian Mission in ………. . 545 – State of Affairs in (a) Fred'k J. Bliss.. 32 Sweden, Growth of Missions in ………. . 246 Swedish Methodist and Missions ……… . 308 – Temperance in …………………. 471 – Mis~ion in Abyssinia (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . 295 – 11issionaries on the Kongo ………. , . 313 – What the Missionarjes are Doing in – Missionary Society ….. . …….. , . 792 – Teachers and Missions ………….. . 946 (a) Charles T. Riggs …………… 167 Switzerland, Missionary Societies in ….. . 791 Turkish-Armenian Sufferers …………. 547 Syria (Beirut.. Jerusalem.. Palestine), Boys' – Army, Christians In the…. . . . . . . . . .. 625 School at Tripoli, (b) W. S. Nelson … 687 – Empire ………………… 625 – Investigating Cummittee ., ………… 709 – Literary Lady …………………. 471 – Parliament ……………………. 147 – Christian Invasion of the Land of Og – Pasha Said, What a …………….. 866 (a) Geo. C. Doolittle …………. . 927 – Situation, The Bright Side of the….. 948 – Dr. Mary P. Eddy's Sanitarium ….. .. . 472 – Women Breaking their Bonds ………. 231 – George E. Post of (a) Arthur T. Pier- – "romen. Education' for ……. …… .. 547 son ……………………….. . 896 – Women, Uprising of …………….. 305 – Massacre Order for …………….. . 947 Turks, School Scbemes of tbe………… 781 – Sidon Seminary for Girls ………… . 148 Union (Federation), Christian, in Japan .. 641 – Tuberculosis Sanitoria for ……….. . 148 – in Scotland, Church …………….. 623 Syrian Orphans' Home (a) J. H. Horst- – International Missionary (a) ………. 608 man …. , …………….. , 920 – Missionary Institute …………….. 713 – Protestant College Crisis in (a) D. United Presbyterians in India. . . . . . . . . . .. 474 Stuart Dodge ………. . 327 United States (Home Missions), Chinese – Protestant Coliege Crises …….. 243, 404 Students in ………………….. 952 Table that Talks (b) S. M. Zwemer ….. . 137 – – Jewish Problem ill the. Editorial …. 221 Tamil Missionaries .. , ……………. . 951 Uganda (Baganda) Mengo Cathedral. ….. 315 Temperance (Anti-Saloon) Liquor), Great Utah-(Mormons} Is Mormonism a Joke?

Gains for …………. , ……… . 466 (b) ………………………… 849 – Growth in Massachusetts … . 382 Utrecht Missionary Society ………… " 792 ~ in the British Army …… , ……… . 789 Vartan, P. K., Medical Missionary in Syria 305 ~ in England …………….. ……. . 789 Venezue1a, The Crisis in …………… 87 – in Turkey ………..•…………. 471 – Difficulties iu …………………. 715 – Record Year for ……………… . 63 – Evil Genius of (a) Mrs. T. ,S. Pond …. 812 – Wave in Europe ……………. , .. . 154 Volunteers,. British ……………….. 469 T"stimony of a Brahman …………… . 233 – Call for ……………………… 943 ~ of F. A. McKenzie to Missions …. …. . 66 – Sailed in 1908 …………………. 380 – of Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt. ………. . 298 – Wanted …………………….••. 785 PAGB PAGE Waddell, William, Death of ………..• 790 Women's Thank Offering, Wesleyan Meth- Warfare, Mimic, Money for. Editorial…. 779 odist …. ,., .. ,., .. " .. , .. , …. ,.. 152 Watch Words of Missions. Editorial….. 535 Wealth of America ……………….. 224 World Wide Opportunity …………… 241 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico). Yale Missionaries Honored ………….. 713 Yiddish Bible in Preparation, A New .. , .. , 636 Islam in ..•…………………. 467 Young, Egerton R., Death of ………… 876 Wesleyan Foreign Missions .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Young Men's Christian Association Confer- – Methodist Thank Offering ………..• 152 White Slave Traffic ……………….. 790 ence in Germany .••..•………… 644 Widow Remarriage In India ..•……..• 312 – – – – in England …………….. 65 Woman's Life in Africa …………….• 795 – – – – i n Gary, Ind… , …… ,", .. 631 – Progress in Siam (b) Mrs. E. P. Dunlap 370 – – – – In the Philippines ….. , .. , .. 720 – Union Missionary Conference ……… 712 – – – – Indian …..•……. , ….. ,. 543 – Work for Women in India (a) Jacob —-London ………………… 710 – – – – Progress ………… , ….. , 464 Chamberlain …………………. 277 Young People's Missionary Conference….. 380 Women, Chinese ………..•……….. 551 – – – Movement, Secretary ……….. 157 – in Egypt, Work for …………….. 150 Zeal tor Missions …………………. 61 – Methodist, as Evangelizers………… 64 – Patriotic, in China………………. 71 Zeisberj!;€r, David, The Apostle to the Dela- – Turkish, Education for. " ….. '" ….. 547 wares (a) Belle lIL Brain…. . . . . . .. 821 Women's Congress in India ……… … .. 390 – Missionary Conference …………… 464 Zulu, Mission of the American Board. . . . .. 462 – Rights In China ……………….. 391 Zulu", John L. Dube and the (a) W. C. Wilcox ……………………… 915 – Strike Among the ………………. 795

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1909

CEMETERY AT GOSHEN, OHIO, WHERE ZEISBERGER' S BODY WAS

,,.·d";,..,,. t:~ r,:;, .?;,r:::r. '~'" 4~'" ,,,d,…~ )"'-u..4( – Hurt."- c4..!. ~t-,… ~,..,.,, …… – ';.;.,;,J…:…,.T… ":'tll:t&..i ~ "-""-.

~,:.,,­ …:';"~ __ -'l'i..' j ….ir rl4.,~""" IS.#:~~ ; ~-1,,:."'4jftf<.l<. ~'Z:!~ .L«y . (f"t'iM,.. t1.-".. , …..""'~. ""1'''— I~ ~-" 'a1."",'"~'t'.''-'' X •• fI…..

L:…. ,-(/~ ,~/ ,mt..l.~ ;.A<"'tA;l4'I,J(, • ..-.t C.~i–y Hut k,,-n· ………

~ i.'ui,-.t-. ,.j.:",4- . f—"- cr::'

I-'fo';l:":'"

"1'..~'lI>f_ ;;~~ r~Z;:a._;.

;:~l-;;;r·d ~.. ~"'f<,..tI&4 .td·'"""it·"'J<o. "1:4 ………..;4".

4.'f',"t{ ""'··"Af .. f'l<_ ~,!,.• ~~~,,)<; ENGLISH, MAQUA, DELAWARE AND MOHICAN VOCABULARY From the Zeisbcrger lfanuscripts in the Library of Hat'yard University

of the World Publishefl b~' Funk :11,,1 ·a"nall", ('otrlj':IIl.' (T~'l'<'" K. Funk, Pre"" A. 'V. V!lg'n:'llls. Yi[',,-Pr~<;. R"IJHrt.T. ClHltiihy, Trf'l.s., Roh..rt Seott, ~t'r'y).

oW-I)! 1<::. i;{d St .. ;"'ew Y"d.

'OL. XXXII. No, 11 NOVEMBER, I909 VOL, XXII. No. 11 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES PREPARING FOR WORLD-WIDE terial forces re<J.uired for the complete EVANGELIZATION evangelization of the world.

Christians in Australia are address- V. To interfere in no way whatever ing themselves to a practical solution with the particular work and manageof' the problem of world-wide evan- ment of any society. gelization. The following proposals, which were carried unanimously by To secure these results it will be the Victorian Auxiliaries of the necessary to bring the various mission- Church Missionary Association, the ary societies into some organization China Inland Mission, the London for conference and cooperation, and it Mission Society (Victoria and New is hoped that this will be a~complished South Wales Auxiliaries), Methodist in connection with the World Mission- Foreign Mission, Presbyterian Church ary Conference at Edinburgh next of Victoria (Foreign Missions Depart- year. ment), and the Victoria Baptist Foreign Mission, would, if given effect to, A REVIVAL IN ECUADOR call forth a world-wide missionary program: The Methodist Mission in Ecuador, South America, reports a revival un- 1. Accurately to describe the area to der the ministrations of Rev. Harry be covered, to show where is the open Compton. There have been over forty door, and to appraise what is required for who have been converted and united this work. Such information to be sup- to the Church-among them some sol· plied by the various Protestant churches diers and other prominent men. The and societies. revival awakened strong opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic priests, II. To collate and sift such informa- who incited a mob to attack the Prottion, and secure its presentation to the estant church. It was necessary to whole Church of Christ. appeal to the government for protec- tion. The work in Latin America is III. In cooperation with the churches slowly progressing, but difficulties are and societies, to indicate what fields of many and opposition is strong. labor and forms of service can be best taken up 'by each of them, thus econo- TROUBLE IN COLOMBIA mizing and utiliziEg the powers of the Church to the utmost, so that the Gospel Another revolution is reported from may be speedily proclaimed throughout Colombia, South America. General the whole world. Rafael Reyes, the president, left for a visit to Europe, and met somewhat IV. In cooperation with the churches the fate of Castro, for during his aband societies, to bring these facts and measures before the churches in such ways as to secure the personal and masence a portion of the army revolted the homeland are asked to pray much and proclaimed Gonzalez Valencia a~ that the Spirit of our Lord may guide president. Martial law was declared this committee and may bend every throughout the country. Valencia has will to the complete obedience of issued a manifesto declaring his dis- Christ. approval of the revolutionary movement, and for the most part disturb- Forty-five mlsslonaries were presances have been confined to Barran- ent, representing eight different mis- (luilla. The continual disturbances in sionary societies: The Church Misthese Central and South American sionary Society, the Africa Inland countries add greatly to the difficulties Mission, the Mennonites, the Friends' of missionary work ill an already diffi- lndustrial Mission, the American cult field. Friends' Society, the Scotch Presby- terian Mission, the Seventh-day Ad- CHRISTIAN UNITY IN BRITISH EAST ventists, and the Primitive Method- AFRICA ists. Such a variety might seem to preclude harmony of views, but the In June, a united missionary con- spirit of prayer that prevailed brought ference was held at Nairobi, B.E.A., about a unity of spirit. where there gathered forty-five missionaries from eight different missions, Whatever degree of greater unistretching from Pemba in the Indian formity in worship and Church gov- Ocean to Uganda on Lake Victoria. ernment may be arrived at for the On many matters there was naturally founding of a cOl11mon native church wide divergence of op1111On, but, for East Africa, a great deal was done through the entire four days, there toward laying the foundations of such was at the same time a warm, Chris- uniformity. In the formation of a tian spirit of unity. COl1lmon native church it was agreed: The most important matter before (1) That the Bible should be accepted the conference 'was the proposal for one united, self-governing, self-prop- as the standard of belief, and that what agating native church for British East Africa. The representatives of is not contained therein, or can be proved the various missions were called upon thereby, should not be taught as necesto state what they considered the chief sary to salvation. difficulties to such a proposal. A strong, representative committee of (2) That the Apostles' and i-iicene eleven members was appointed to Creeds should be accepted as an expresdraw up some definite plan to submit to the next conference. Out of this sion of the faith of the Church. number a sub-committee of four was chosen to work out the preliminary (3) That the two Sacraments slwuld draft. This latter committee is com- be duly administered. posed of Dr. H. E. Scott, Church of (4) That there should be a duly or- Scotland, chairman; Rev. J. J. Willis, ,dered and properly safeguarded ministry ill the Church. Church of England; Rev. C. E. Hurlburt, Africa Inland Mission, and W. The lnembers of the Friends' Mis- R. Hotchkiss, Friends. Friends in sion personally agreed to the use of the outward forms in the Sacraments, but exprest a doubt as to whether the supporters of their missions would be ready to accept them. The Presby- terians felt that the permanent ap- pointment of an ordained man as Bishop of the Church in East Africa,

OF THE

would be a difficulty with them. All the missionaries among ignorant peoagreed that a commen form of lit- ple have to face. urgy would be of great use in conducting church services; and it was de- CHINA AND ITS DISSENSIONS cided that a liturgy of prayers used in the Christian Church, including the Reform advances in the Celestial Lord's Prayer, the Creeds and Ten Empire but not without hindrances. Commandments, should be drawn up The recent financial dealings with by the selected committee. outsiders have aroused antagonism. For instance, in the Hupeh province the Another important resolution was gentry have wired a protest to Chang passed, that while men should not be Chi Tung, grand councilor, against prest to put away their "wives" in or- granting to American and other bankder to be baptized, yet that no polyga- ers, the Hankow-Sz-chuan Railroad mist should be baptized. It was un- loan of $30,000,000; and declare that derstood that men having more than if the throne sanction it, they will not one "wife" might be accepted as cate- recognize the imperial edict. Peking chumens, but that they could not be officials construe this protest from baptized. Central China as a very formidable revolt against the system of central MISSION TROUBLES IN NYASALAND control, and urgently demand that it be resisted. vVhether the general gov- Serious troubles have recently dis- ernment is able to keep under control turbed the peace and progress of the this spirit of "State's rights" remains Livingstonia Mission in Nyasaland, to be seen. It is practically secession Central Africa. A native, who had and independence. China has not yet been in the employ of the mission, got to the point where the antiforeign incurred disgrace, was dismissed and notions have given way, and the doors returned to his tribe on the western of welcome -are thrown wide. In such shore of Lake Nyasa. There he rep- a colossal and ancient empire changes resented himself as entrusted with a are very slow. But when this great divine message and went about pro- people do move the momentum will be claiming that in October, 1914, the resistless. second. advent would take place, accompanied by the overthrow of the CHINA'S ANTICHRISTIAN CAMPAIGN existing governments and the establishment of an African kingdom. He Graduates of the Christian colleges is reported to have gathered a con- in China have been winning some of siderable following, having baptized by the highest government positions, but immersion about one thousand persons this success appears to have aroused The native Christians have stood firm the enmity of the followers of Confu- -with the exception of two or three cius, and antichristian measures are church – members and about forty being adopted by the Government catechumens who joined the move- which may embarrass the American ment. The danger of a political rising schools and colleges there. has led the government to intervene and put the leader in prison. This The sentiment of the Government is is one of the many difficulties which distinctly hostile to Christianity. The Wai-Wu-Pu, or Board of Foreign Af- fairs at Peking, has issued a decree

forbidding any Chinese to found an College at Shanghai. The key-note of independent church, or to collect any the Conference was patriotism-the funds for the Church. A general de- patriotism not of boastfulness but of sire seems to prevail that the exten- servIce.

sion of Christianity in China should be The first conference of Christian checked. Chinese students in the United States The graduates of the Fuchau mis- followed immediately after the main sionary colleges have been refused a Conference. The program was simi- right to vote at the election of mem- lar to that of the Northfield Student bers to the newly instituted Provincial Conferences. There are now nearly Assemblies so that it is to be feared five hundred Chinese students in this that almost all adult Chinese male country, more having come to the Christians, and the bulk of those non- United States than to any other coun- Christians who have received modern try except Japan. A hundred more education in the missionary colleges, are expected in December, to be sent will be excluded from the earlier As- by the Chinese Government, under the semblies. If this is true it is regretta- arrangement made last year by Tang- ble, particularly because religious and Shao-Yi, China's special representa- social legislation likely to be intro- tive. These conferences of Christian duced by foreign-trained members will Chinese may have a large part in the not perhaps occur to those who have . Christianization of the great empire.

not had that advantage. In other di- NO RELIGIOUS LIBERTY UNDER rections the effect is likely to be still ISLAM more disquieting. The purpose of the decree is obviously to check the The German Orient Mission has a further mUltiplication of missionary station at Philippopel, a city which becolleges and schools, and to reduce longs to Bulgaria and not to Turkey, promptly the attendance of those al- where Pastor Aweteranian, a former ready established. Turkish priest, did valiant missionary work among the fanatical Mohamme- dans of Bulgaria and Turkey, To- A CHINESE STUDENT CONFERENCE gether with two other Turkish priests, Early in September a hundred and who believe in Christ, but are as yet forty Chinese students gathered at unbaptized, he published a missionary Hamilton, N ew York, from all the paper, Gunsch (Sun), in which Christ Eastern part of the United States for was preached and the system of Mo- the annual Conference of the Chinese hammedanism was sharply criticised.

Students' Alliance. The language of Letters came from all sides, some ex- the Conference was English, for, ow- pressing bitter hatred, and others ing to the multiplicity of Chinese dia- thanking the editors for their truthful lects, English was the only language and helpful articles. No attention was that could be generally understood. paid to the threatening letters, and the Among the outside speakers were Dr. good work continued, until the news W. W. Yen, secretary of the Chinese reached Aweteranian that a murder- Legation at Washington; Prof. J ere- ous assault was planned against him- miah W. Jenks, of Cornell, and Dr. F. self and his two friends and helpers.

L. Hawks Pott, president of St. John's He reported the matter to the Gov-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ernment, and received the remarkable nessed in the rubber districts, and sent answer that the Government would see to the Governor-General a statement that the murderers were punished if of charges against the Kasai Com- the three ex-priests were killed, but pany for their ill-treatment of the that it could not undertake to guar- natives. The reply was not an investi- antee their safety. Soon other disquiet- gation, but first denial and then a law- ing news came. In a secret conference suit for alleged Hcalumniou~ denuncia- a resolution had been solemnly passed tion." The charges against Dr.

that the three who had forsaken Mo- Morrison were finally withdrawn, hammedanism must die, and three avowedly on account of an error in the days later a fanatical Mohammedan summons. No attempt was made to took an oath in public that he would disprove the charges made by Dr.

kill the missionaries like dogs within Sheppard, and the company refused to one week. Then Pastor Aweteranian consent to an inquiry into their truth.

and his coworkers decided to leave The charges had already been con- Philippopel, believing that their death firmed by the British consul. Finally would be of little use to the cause of the case came to trial and Dr. Shep- Christ. They fled to Germany, where pard was vindicated and the case dis- they are to be teachers in the Train- missed.

ing School for Missionaries among the There is still a call for energetic and Mohammedans, which the Orient Mis- concerted action against the Kongo sion is opening in Potsdam. The two Government and rubber companies ex-priests, who have not yet been bap- for their continued oppression of the tized, will acknowledge Christ in pub- natives and their disregard of the pro- lic baptism on October roth. Pastor visions of the Berlin Treaty promising Aweteranian will administer the sacra- equal rights of trade and residence.

ment and thus, probably for the first THE INCREASE OF INSANITY time since the days of Mohammed, a Turkish ex-priest will receive two Again have especially British mediother Turkish ex-priests into the cal and scientific authorities warned Church. the public of the army of lunatics, idiots, and mentally imbecile people that THE KONGO MISSIONARIES has been year by year growing, at the ACQUITTED alarming rate of 2,000 and more per After months of waiting and sev- annum in the British Isles alone; and eral postponements of the trial, Dr. for the past decade, at the average Wm. M. Morrison and Dr. Wm. H. rate of 2,370! The total number of Sheppard, of the American Presby- certified insane is now, according to terian Mission at Luebo, Kongo Free the report of the Lunacy Commission, State, have been freed from the 128,787, showing that, while in the charges of libel preferred by the past fifty years the population has Kongo S~ate. grown 8r per cent, the number of in- Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard sane persons, known to the authori- who have been for nearly twenty years ties has increased 250 per cent, or in the Kongo country working for the over six times faster! And the causes uplift of the' natives, were stirred by are traceable. The main factor is the oppression and cruelty they wit- drink, and the others are vicious in-

dulgences, the push and drive of mod- Between October, 1905, and December, ern business life, and misdirected 1908, there were 4,002 capital sentences religious mania, meddling with spiri- on civilians-not in civil but in exceptualism, etc. A British physician says tional military courts-and 2,118 execuhe traces one form of mental unbal- tions were officially announced. The ance directly to motoring, and the number of exiles in Siberia and northern recklessness of risk that it is necessary Russia, mostly punished without trial, to cultivate in speeding. The facts and nnder a system which involves much about increasing insanity are not con- physical suffering and privation, was offifined to Great Britain, but the re- cially estimated in October last at 74,000. searches there are more careful and Resides these exiles, over 180,000 persons constant. -;I total which has more than doubled since 1905-criminals and political of- JAPAN AND MILITARISM fenders, are crowded together in prisons built to hold 107,000. Epidemic diseases, The Sunrise Kingdom is suffering especially typhus, arc prevalent in most from popular discontent. Suffering of the prisons; the sick and the whole lie of soldiers in army maneuvers, due to together, and even in cases of fever the heat and overtaxation, has moved the fetters are not removed. In some prisons press to attack conscription and mili- the warders systematically beat and maltarism. These soldiers are conscripts, treat the sick and the whole alike, and not volunteers, and paid only two cents there is evidence of more deliberate tora day. There is no voluntary sacrifice tures, to punish the defiant or extract on the altar of patriotism, and hence confession from the suspect. no enthusiasm, bnt rather a sense of slavery to a military despotism. The "Such excesses," say the memorialists, dissatisfaction is wide-spread and "would move our indignation, were all wider-spreading. The nation is pay- the victims ordinary criminals," and they ing dear for the attt:mpt to cope with protest on the ground of simple humanother nations in military and naval ity. Many of these persons, if guilty, armaments. The costliness of carry- suffer for acts or words whieh in any ing on campaigns or even maintaining constitutional country would be lawful or an army in barracks, is one of the even praiseworthy. The memorialists main arguments for the proposed arbi- recognize no direct intervention as postration court of the world. sible, but suggest that a friendly govern- ment may exert influence to ameliorate RUSSIAN MISRULE the lot of those sufferers. "At any rate, the infliction of such wrongs on Rus- The Russian Parliamentary Com- sians, and the indignation they excite mittee has issued a memorial to the among ourselves, are relevant and im- British Government, calling attention portant factors in our relations, of which to the repressive rule obtaining in the two governments should be fully in- Russia. For four years a policy of re- formed." pression has prevailed tho long since organized revolution has ceased. The The Bishops of Hereford and Birsubstance of the memorial is as follows: mingham, Dr. Clifford, Dr. Rendel Harris, Dr. Horton, Lord Courtney of Penwith, Sir George White, Sir A.

Conan Doyle, Mr. Frederic Harrison, Sir P. W. Bunting, Sir Oliver Lodge; and many other ministers of religion, members of Parliament, authors, edi- tors and professors, sign the letter.

INCENTIVES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS

MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF From time to time even mlSSlon- in irrigation and fertilization, so God's aries are tempted, like Elijah, to sit VVord does not go forth in vain: it re- down under the "juniper-tree" of turns not to Him until it accomplishes doubt and despondency, for the most His pleasure and prospers in its er- devoted workers and witnesses for rand.

God are men and women "of like pas- The suggestion that underlies this sions" with the rest of mankind, and exquisite figure is most inspiring. N a- need the "touch" of the heavenly ture's mystery of evaporation and dis- angel and the "strength" of the ce- tillation, irrigation and frnctification, lestial "meat." is complicated and intricate. Most of There are at least seven or eight the process is invisible and untrace- leading incitements and encourage- able. We see the rain and snow, but ments to missionary service which the vapor is mostly unseen; and abso- constitute a standing rebuke to all lutely beyond the trace of vision are such downcast frames of mind. Each, the secret channels of distribution, for taken separately, proves <. mighty the moisture and the marvelous proc- stimulant and tonic to the discouraged esses by which the water, is absorbed spirit; but, taken together, they be– by plant life, transmuted into sap and come God's elixir of life-infusing so into leaf, bud, blossom and fruit.

supernatural vigor and vitality into And all this takes a whole season to His workmen. r,et us once more put accomplish.

hefore us the elements that enter into Even so no human being sees far this heaven-mixed cordial for fainting, enough or lives long enough to trace drooping souls. the results of faithful Gospel preach- T. First: there is the sure promise of ing". The word spoken is audible, and G'od: "My Word shall not return unto the ear can detect it; but, beyond that, Me void; but it shall accomplish that the whole of its career is beyond the which I please, and prosper in the sphere of the senses. We can not fol- thing whereto I sent it." low as it enters the hearer's ear or The comparison here userl is a sig- works in the hearer's heart; and tho nificant comment on the promise. "As some of its fruits appear later, most the rain cometh down, and the snow of its working is by us unsearchable, from heaven, and returneth not and past finding out. Moreover, it thither, but watereth the earth, and takes a whole season to develop the maketh it bring forth and bud, that it final results, and that season far ex- may give seed to the sower, and bread ceeds the narrow limits of anyone to the eater, so shall My Word be life.

that goeth forth out of My mouth." We drop a pebble in a lake, and a Here the word "but" carries the force circle of ripples is the result-an ever- of until-and the thought is that, as expanding circle which extends far the vapors that by condensation are beyond the range of our vision and precipitated upon the earth do not re- never stops enlarging till it touches turn in evaporation to the sky until the shore. And he whose mouth speaks they have accomplished their mission for God, and is the channel for His

message, casts a precious stone into for it may dislodge a student from the sea of humanity, and the ripple his errors without attaching him to never stops till it reaches the limits of truth, and it may well be doubted time-nay of eternity. Some of our whether any religion is not better than greatest surprizes will be to find, here- none. To destroy one's faith in a after, the fulness of what seemed be- false system and set him utterly adrift fore a void, and the waving harvests invites a wreck-even false systems of seed which, cast upon. receding have often a large admixture of truth, waters, was borne to far-away fields. and superstition may restrain from The only way to preach the Gospel is evil-doing. Observers in India have to speak for God, and as He would often deplored the influence of govhave us speak, to be sure it is not ernment schools, in producing a crop our Word but His, and that it can of practical atheists and scoffers who not fail; to cease depending on sight, are a menace to' the very civilization and walk by faith. His assurance which breeds them. But Christian edmust become our evidence, and we ucation is in every mission field raismust not demand any other proof ing up plants of righteousness that than His promise. His Word is in- afterward flourish as strong and stinct with His own vitality; the stately trees in the courts of our God. breath of life is in it, and it can nei- No results anywhere are more encourther die nor fail to vitalize. aging than in these mission schools, where patient inculcation of evangel- 2. A second grand inspiration is ical truth not only makes children found in the Christian teaching of the Christians, but missionaries in their young. Wherever missions go schools homes. Many a conversion, even of spring up. Adults are hard to move parents, has been traced to the quiet and mold anew; habits harden; cus- testimony of such offspring; and hosts tom cramps and cripples freedom of of native helpers have been thus action, and even of thought. It is dif- trained for service. ficult to uproot superstitions and errors that have had ages of growth N() one who has ever read the story and laid hold of the undersoil of so- of Fidelia Fiske's work in Persia, Dr. ciety. Caste is an iron barrier to all Clough's in the Telugu field, Johnradical change of character and con- son's seven years in Sierra Leone, Dr. duct, for such change only makes one Laws in Livingstonia, or scores of an outcast. others that might be added, can doubt that God has set a peculiar seal upon All those who are at work for souls this endeavor to train up children in feel the need of beginning early-of the nurture and admonition of the taking character in its plastic period Lord. What has been, and is being if impressions are to be made-of pre- done, in this department alone, a thouoccupying the mind with truth and sand-fold repays all missionary exgiving shape to the thoughts and con- penditure. victions and resolves, before the child has been too much molded by idola- 3. What tongue or pen can adetrous surroundings. Hence the prom- quately portray the marvelous ininence of the school in all mission fluence of medical missions? Here it work. Mere education is not enough, would almost seem has been found the

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

master-key to the closed doors a.broad. streams in lands afar, and wherever Naturally, bodily ills clamor for help, these waters go they carry blessing.

and are loud-voiced and urgent. Victims of superstitious prejudice and For the time physical pain and dis- erroneous beliefs, and worse perni- tress drown the spiritual; but when cious practises, who would be unap- relieved and removed, healing and proachable by direct Christian teach- health dispose those who are thus ing, become through disease and de- helped in body to accept further help formity amenable to such instruction, from the same source. And every- and even disposed to welcome it. Grat- where it has been found that the medi- itude has its own resistless logic. One cal missionary gets remarkable access whom you have cured of a malignant to his patients, in their deeper natures disease, or whose life you may have and needs. A bond of mutual interest saved, naturally wonders whether you and affection is created by the minis- have not both the ability and the dis- try to the body, which strangely pre- position to minister to a mind diseased pares the way for a stronger tie of or a heart perpetually in unrest. The confidence and communion in soul balm of the physician prepares the way troubles. Mrs. Bishop used to affirm for the balm of Gilead, and the heal- that the influence of certain medical ing potion or lotion for the medicine missions she had visited radiated light of the Gospel. Korea's palace gates and warmth for one hundred and fifty were opened by this magic key. When or two hundred miles in every direc- the emperor saw Dr. Allen's new way tion; and she used to name certain of tying up his nephew's bleeding ar- men, well known to her, whose in- teries after the native doctors had fluence over thousands of square miles vainly sought to stanch the flow of could not be measured. blood by pouring melted wax into the Dr. Post, df Syria, told how, in St. wounds, he said, "We must have such John's Hospital at Beirut, he had seen surgery in the empire." And this is gathered under a Christmas tree rep- not the only time that this same magic resentatives of twenty different na- key has unlocked shut portals that no tions and diverse religions whom no other could open.

other bond would have drawn to- 4. Let us not forget that missions gether. They had all been healed in have created a native church as a nu- that institution, and were all alike dis- cleus and center of Christian life and posed to receive instruction at the lips witness. What that means to a of those who had tenderly, by medi- heathen, Moslem or pagan community cine and surgery, wrought wonders in who can tell! The traveler goes round their suffering bodies. Our Lord the world, visiting mission stations, knew what He did when, sending out and finds cannibal ovens displaced by disciples to preach, He said, "Heal the churches, and heathen temples turned sick, cleanse the lepers",' and healing to places of Christian worship. There and preaching may well go yet, "two is an immense mass of heathenism ap- by two," as mutual aids in a common parently untouched as yet; but, in the work. midst of it, stands God's Pillar of Wit- Here is another fountain of life ness, . His little sanctuary. A native flowing in more and more copious church means native converts, Chris-

tian homes, Bible translations, and a Similarly, Dr. John Ross, of Man- new literature; it means, moreover, a churia, laid the foundations of aNew band of native helpers, at work Korea, by sending over the hills into preaching, teaching, testifying to the western valleys translations of Christ; and, strangely enough, avera- New Testament books, before mission- ging fourfold in number the foreign aries had found access from the east- mission forces, so that while the mis- ern shores. And many have been the sionaries from abroad are less than instances where the bonds of Romish 20,000, the native helpers are over error have been burst by finding some 80,000. A single convert, like Joseph stray copy of the Word of God, as Neesima in Japan, Kho-Thah-Byu in Luther did in the convent, and learn- Burma, or Narayan Sheshadrai in ing that "the just shall live by his India, is a tremendous power; but faith." He who helps to scatter these what of a church of native Christians, leaves of the Tree of Life will never self-supporting, self-governing, self- know the good he does.

propagating? And such churches wilI 6. To alI these encouragements we be found planted, like trees of life, must add two more: the obvious inter- wherever the Gospel river Howeth. positions of divine Providence in pre- 5. The dissemination of the Word paring the way of the Lord, and the of God, in the vernacular, is another equally undeniable quickenings by the immense encouragement. Contrast Spirit of God by which individuals Luther's day, four centuries back, with and even communities have been ours. Then a few translations and transformed.

versions, so few as to provoke him to It is difficult for any but the closest prepare one for the German nation; student of missionary history to real- now over five hundred, including all ize the stupendous changes which a the primary tongues, nearly all the century of missionary effort has wit- secondary, and many of those even less nessed. When in 1793 Carey offered in importance. himself for India, there was scarce one It used to be thought that the Bible Mohammedan or papal or heathen alone, without a man behind it, would land really accessible to missionary work but little change. But Melinda effort. To enter at all was a venture Rankin's persistent attempt to smuggle -it was like climbing over a wall or Bibles across the border into Mexico, forcing one's way through great bar- and afterward more boldly to intro- riers of exclusion, and in face of de- duce them in the knapsacks of Ameri- termined opposition. Now there is can soldiers, proved an evangelizing scarcely one locked door in any land.

agency. Years afterward when mis- The outer obstacles are practically no sionaries began to enter the country more; it is only the persistent inner they found little assemblies of uncon- barriers of the heart that have to be scious "Protestants" who, by reading surmounted. In most countries it is the New Testament, had both found not too much to say that the mission- the Christ and broken away from the ary is welcomed. We have no occa- prevailing errors of the surrounding sion to pray for open doors, but only society; all they knew was that they for grace to enter and possess the land.

were Bible men and women. And as to what we call "revivals,"

THY KINGDOM COME 8II

who can read the records of Hilo and art paves the way for the Soul Healer; Puna, Sierra Leone, Zululand, Mada- the native church is at once the proof gascar, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Liv- and the propagator of missions; the ingstonia; of Tinnevelly, the Telugu dissemination of the Bible is the discountry, Kolapoor, Bombay and Cal- persion of the divine light; and the cutta; of missions in China, Japan and great Captain of Salvation perpetually Korea; Persia and Burma, Siam and goes before to lead His army of conthe Laos country; of the Fiji Islands, quest, to open doors and break down New Hebrides, Micronesia; of the barriers, while the all-conquering churches along the Euphrates and the Spirit mysteriollsly breathes life into missions on the Kongo; of Syria and the dead. God is for us, who can be Lebanon; of Greenland and Labrador against us? The mountain is full of -wherever in these hundred years horses and chariots of fire, and we past the Gospel has been faithfully must not trust the carnal vision to borne-without confessing that new which spiritual forces are invisible and Pentecosts have in every field followed unreal. The only way to do any work the proclamation of the living Christ? for the unseen God is to work as well as walk by faith and not by sight-to Laborers of Christ-lift up your believe that beyond the range of our heads. Be not dismayed or disheart- short vision and finite observation ened. No one life is long enough, no stretch limitless realms of truth and one vision broad enough, to measure fact. Behind all work for God stands the results of mission work and wit- God Himself, its inspiration and its ness. But there is no lost effort for assurance, its warrant and its reward. human uplifting which is in the line of Let us believe that His command con- God's own appointment. The promise stitutes authority and His promise seof God is Sllre; His Word is living curity, and in that faith to the end dare and life-giving. The Gospel is the to do our duty as He has shown it, power of God to Salvation. The waiting for the end to interpret the be- Christian school shapes the plastic clay ginning and all that lies between. of the young character; the healing THY KINGDOM COME BY REV. JAMES S. SCOTLAND, NEWPORT, HIFE, SCOTLAND Father, enthroned in heaven above, Saved by Thy blood, through grace divine, Thou only source of light and love; Inspire our hearts with love like Thine; Thy love reveal to all mankind, A love from heaven can not rest, And eyes unseal that now are blind,- Until all lands in Thee are blest,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

The scattered sheep are scattered still, Lord, hear us-as Thy prayer we pray, In every vale, on every hill, And hasten on the glorious day And night is there so dark and cold, When God, our God, no more unknown, Bring them within Thy peaceful fold,- In every heart shall find a throne,- Thy Kingdom Come. Thy Kingdom Come.

-From The Foreign Field.

EVIL GENIUS OF

BY AN EYE-WITNESS Our experiences during the last ment, but the recent liberation of all year in Venezuela have been very sim- political prisoners fonnd them already ilar to those of the later years of the freed by death-graves unmarked, un- ,now defunct despotism; yet near its known. close the year was marked by radical and rapid changes political and social, The people of Venezuela have reterminating in the fall of the autocrat. mained patient-rather, benumbed- The plain prose and hard facts of the under the tyranny of an ignorant, dishistory of the nine years' despotism of reputable adventurer so many years Castro exhibit a series of abuses which that the world wonders at the phethe world learns with astonishment, nomenon, and after the first shock of and then refuses to believe all their surprize, inclines to discredit the most monstrosity and crime. The mind sober reports. The wonder isdraws back from the picture presented by the maimed and twisted limbs of On what meat does this our microbic the political prisoners, late victims of Cresar feed, that he has grown so great? the cold cruelty of the prize cynic of the last decade. Double bars of iron, Yet it is not a wonder to those who weighing together fifty pounds, were live here and look beneath the surface: clamped upon the ankles and held in a people of whom two-thirds can not place by an iron wedge, "clinched" read; have no power to travel beyond with a hammer on the lower side of their narrow country district; no the staple which joins the ends of the schools for the greater part of the bars. The rough surfaces of these year, and very poor at that; a people wound the flesh of the victim at every whose priests, in general, neither promovement. Noting this, the very jailer mote intellectual nor moral life-nay, informed the petty despot, who only often do more than others to debase said: "The flesh of the prisoner's legs and destroy that life. In country wiII wear the roughness smooth." At towns and on farms, all life is reduced the end of a month, the weight, borne to a round of labor under the most disnight and day, becomes much heavier couraging conditions, with hardly a than fifty pounds. Some victims have spark of mental activity; papers worse sunk to death within one or two than none; no books-even in the case years; others, with equal weight of of those who can read; no recreations, chains, connecting wrists and waist save a tawdry fiesta or two during and ankles, have endured four years or the year, in a more or less dilapidated more, only to succumb at last; others church, or the recreation-rather, the have come out with ruined health, to destruction-from pilgrimages to disdie on reaching home; some were tor- tant grottoes or shrines, in company tured to the extremity of suffering, tiII with men and women with vices inpain passed into swoon and death, at bred if not inborn. In a word, politilast, or to mental blight as well as cians and priests conspire to keep the bodily ruin; numbers were supposed people in ignorance, to make them but to be alive, altho in strictest confine- "dumb driven cattle"-the readier tools first of one political adventurer and then of another, who live by their here, and in the cities and other cenoffice-grabbing and their arms. ters they are trying to make their voices heard for truth and righteous- He would not be a wolf save that he sees ness. these Romans are but sheep: Watchman, What of the Night? He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Hardly is the fact of the overthrow They but serve, as the base matter, to of the common enemy perceived when illuminate so vile a thing as C– the whole horizon is populous with flocks of "homing" exiles. These re- "vVhom nothing in his life did so become patriated patriots are notoriously pen- as his own taking off" from Venezue- lan soil and the evil to come.

LA GUAYRA, THE CHIEF SEAPO.HT OF VENEZUELA And still the wonder grows, how he niless, for the most part. Even if they lived to reach the ship and sea. For would, they can not raise a revolution, the present, reaction is marked by the for the more intelligent mercantile loudest revilings of Castro, and skill in class and the professions are tired of inventing, and raining on his fallen revolutions, and are combining, as they head, epithets which are brought have never done, to consolidate the up from the lowest mentality and new regime on a more truly republican morality-the dregs of the bitter cup basis. which one foul hand prest to all their lips till it was drained. They are only The Morning Cometh shouting their own disgrace and degradation in every reviling. . . . There is a veritable revival of in- terest in the public school and the gen- Yet there are good men and women eral education of the common people.

A constituent assembly is advocated What is the Church of the United States for reforming the constitution; mo- Doing? nopolies are disappearing daily; mining companies from the United States But it is vain to look for the regeneraare already on the ground, and think tion of a people by means of the very they have sure prospect of guaranties best-conceived constitutions on paper. that their plants will not be confiscated Constitutions are not made; they are born of their own people. Hence to have a free people it must be born of the Spirit. Especially so must it be in the case of a people which has made war its principal business-ninety-one "revolutions" in eighty-five years. Let us look at what the Church as well as the Governm ent of the United States have done and are doing in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines: teachers by the ship-load; schools and schoolhouses, with apparatus, and tens of thousands of children and youth enlightened and prepared for the work of life. The results already obtained in these islands are a compound in- terest on the efforts and the expense involved, to say nothing of the ever- growing harvest of the future.

PRESBYTERIAN MI SSION CHAPEL IN CARACAS What Has the Church Done. and What is She Doing for Venezuela? within a month. The newly-fledged flock of daily and weekly newspapers Unhappily, it is very easy to tabu- -for now the press is free-are not late the missions and the stations and blind to the importance of these guar- "staff" of missionaries, men and womanties. Already the new administra- en; for there are five men-three or tion is said to be meeting our special four ordained-and five women ; there commissioner, Hon. W. I. Buchanan, are five stations or centers of work, quite half-way in facilitating liberal and each center represents a distinct regulations for foreign capital and en- society: one in Maracaibo, Scandinaterprise. Soon the regular diplomatic vian-American church mission; one in relations wiII be resumed with the Valencia, and one in Caracas, are of United States and other nations. the Plymouth Brethren, English; one missionary and his wife of the Chris- tian and Missionary Alliance; two American assistants; one Presbyterian missionary and his wife, and one young student-helper, constitute the entire force of that Church on this field. We believe we are right in as- serting that the time, the set time, has

THE EVIL GENIUS OF VENEZUELA

come for the great Church of the The results obtained by the men and North to direct her particular attention women on the field-five men and five to the perishing in Venezuela, for women among 2 ,000,000, the large whom Christ died, who are near majority of whom can not read, and neighbors, and whose country is an ob- are disposed to think more of Mary ject of commercial opportunity and en- than of her greater Son, and more of terprise second to very few countries a petty fiesta than of the Lord's Day in the world. The needs are colossal, and the Lord's Word; a small, but and as yet the means and the men to very active press in Maracaibo, with meet these needs are, out of all pro- chapel; the mission well received; in SELLIN G BREAD IN THE :STREETS OF CARACAS portion, few. The country is now Valencia, a little flock of communiseeking a higher level of public and cants well instructed; also in Carasocial life, and should have from the cas, a fair-sized community in the older nation's Church, as well as from three congregations, varying from ISO its government, light and guidance. to 250, with many who receive our These we can offer, if missions are visits and instruction. But what are introduced on a scale worthy of the these among so many? The great great cause and the great Church northern Church-its mission-victowhich is, under God, responsible for ries, under the Lord-are they not the people who have walked in dark- writ large the world round? Japan, ness, but whom the light can yet re- Korea, China, India, Turkey, Africadeem. the remotest isles? But South Amer-

ica-save for one or two missions- is to hinder, not to help the great waits yet to be awakened out of sleep work of the Church; for effort, or the and her feet set in the way of truth semblance of effort, which is hopelessand life. ly inadequate, is, thus far, unworthy of the Master and His cause; it tends The past history of South American to cripple or neutralize any special missions, in too many cases, has good that may be wrought under imshown, that to carryon an evangelistic mense odds. Is it fair? work with a slack hand is to invite failure; and that to carryon a mission A rare situation is before us; it is where a mission is needed without upon us! What shall we do? What using all the means God and Nature shall we not do for the Lord, our King have put into the hands of the Church and Redeemer?

THE RELIGION OF HOPE BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, OSIRIS, CHRIST-WHICIi? * At Japan's Shiba, where her great ones As last I stood on Calvary'S sacred hill, lie, Where cross had slain, and spear had 'Neath wealth of sculptured art and pierced our Savior's side; gorgeous bloom, Where empty tomb made doubting It could not seem so very hard to die, hearts to thrill, Since death had brought at least a Where for man's sin the debt was sat- flower-decked tomb. isfied.

And so at Indian Agra's wondrous Thence to the Christian comes a sweeter . trust- shrin~ Tho pomp nor marble mark the fin- Where jeweled marble tells the tale of ished strife- love In Him who tells the soul, tho body turn to dust, Still strong in death; the heart might "I am thy Resurrection and thy life." well incline o wondrous heavenly grace! 0 fearful Thus to receive the summons from human shame, To keep close hid that aU-world sacri- above. ficel While millions yet have never heard His Yet once again: Where flows the storied Nile, name, And die unsaved, almost before our Laving great tombs that ages scarcely mar, eyes.

We-mortals of a day-might welcome o Christians, let us also rise again I with a smile And leave behind the empty, hollow The summons to appear at dread tomb Osiris' bar. Of selfish cares. And let us give and Yet o'er these tombs there shines no live that men star of hope; May see His face, when past death's No angel comes to roll away the stone. transient gloom.

How long the waiting for life's door to ope; How sad the vigil, when thus kept alone!

• These lines were suggested to the writer (a member of the Laymen's Missionary Committee) by a second trip around the world. During the first, he had paid little attention to missionary· work.

During the second, but little to anything else.

ITALIANS NEED THE

BY MRS. ELLEN MAY, WILMINGTON, MASS. For twenty years a resident in Naples, Italy Christians in America and England tues hang crutches, waxen casts of owe an immense debt to "La bella legs, arms, eyes, and other portions of Italia." Who can forget the story of the human body supposed to have been the eminent Roman-Gregory of the miraculously healed by the saint ensixth century-who, while walking in shrined above. the market-place, beheld a number of stalwart youths for sale; and noting The number of r~lics believed to their clear skins, flaxen hair, and intel- possess healing virtue is practically ligent countenances, inquired whence unlimited. The more curious ones are they came and whether they were greatly venerated by the people for Christian? Being told they were pa- their wonder-working skill. gan "Angli" from Britain, his compassion was excited; and he said: In the church of Saint John Late- "Well may they be so called, for they ran, Rome, is the head of Saint Panhave angelic faces, and ought to be creas, from which it is said that blood made coheirs with the angels in heav- flowed copiously, for three days and en !" On learning that they came nights, while the church was in flames. from the province of Deira ( now There is also a cup, from which it is Durham), he cried: "De Dei Ira" claimed that the Emperor Domitian (from the wrath of God they must be compelled the Apostle John to drink delivered) ! poison. He did this without harm; but the Emperor's ministers, drinking A few years later he sent forty from the same cup, fell dead. The monks (under Augustine) to convert tunic of the same apostle is shown the English nation; and soon our fore- here, and when placed over those dead fathers were led to renounce their bar- from poison, is said to restore them to barous religious rites and learned to life. Then there are the towel upon worship the meek and lowly Nazarene. which our Lord wiped his hands after partaking of the Last Supper; also To-day sunny Italy has lost much the sheet with which Christ wiped the of its vital religion, and one might feet of the disciples; and the purple judge from the number of churches robe in which He was mocked when and altars dedicated to various saints in the house of Pilate-some drops of and madonnas that while the people blood being still visible upon it; some may be devout their "zeal is not ac- hair from the Savior's head, and blood cording to knowledge." At many and water that fell from his side durstreet corners and in other conspicu- ing the crucifixion; the altar used by ous places throughout the city are John the Baptist, while in the desert, shrines composed of wooden statues together with the rods of Moses and or rough paintings of the Virgin or Aaron, a portion of the Ark of the some saint. Before these tiny lights Covenant, and a piece of veil belongare kept burning day and night; and ing to the Virgin Mary. before them the devout passers-by invariably make the sign of the cross, or In no less than twenty-seven murmur an "Ave Maria" or "Pater churches, there are to be found nails Noster." Around some of these sta- from the cross whereon Christ was crucified; while the cross itself is

shown in the church of the Holy Sep- willingly endured by a penitent sinner.

ulcher in Jerusalem-even tho 30,000 I know men who have actually licked churches throughout the world claim the stone floor of the church until their to possess portions of it! A tear of torn and bleeding tongues compelled Christ's is in three churches! A piece them to desist. In Boston three little of the bread with which our Lord fed girls were compelled, some years ago, the multitude has a place among the to make the sign of the cross with relics, as does also the lantern carried their tongues upon the bare, dirty floor by Judas Iscariot when he betrayed of their church, simply because they Christ in the garden of Gethsemane. had attended the Gospel meetings in Soon after my arrival in Naples, our miSSIOn. In the city of Naples, hearing a great commotion in the during the week preceding Easter, street, I stept on to the balcony and men have often been seen, stript to the saw the aged sacristan of the church waist, beating their bare breasts and adjoining the palazzo where we lived shoulders with leather whips, steel- call into the building from their noisy tipped, which brought the blood in play several ragged, barefooted boys. spurts at every lash!

In a few minutes they emerged, each I have seen women doing "pen- lad wearing a soiled white lace cape ance," by laboriously crawling on their (kept for this special purpose) and knees up some two hundred stone accompanied by a priest carrying the steps, in order to obtain forgiveness "eucharist" to some dying person. from a particular saint or to gain a Over the priest's head the boy held an coveted favor; and kneeling upon the umbrella similar to those used by the cold marble church floor for hours, Japanese. Another lad swung a cen- while with tears streaming down their ser of burning incense before the eu- faces they beat their breasts, is a com- charist, while a third tinkled a bell as mon ceremony among mothers, or a signal for the people to kneel as other persons who plead for the re- from lip to lip was repeated: "Gesu covery of their sick; and since illness Cristo sta passando!" (Jesus Christ is is generally believed to be caused by passing by!) witchcraft, or by the anger of the So great is the reverence for the patron saint, such propitiatory pen- holy eucharist, as it is carried through ance is considered necessary.

the streets to the sick and dying, that While there yet exists much spir- a few years ago it would be risking itual darkness in the fair land of Italy, one's life to stand erect while the the Omnipotent has caused the bright whole populace (both in the street and dawn of righteousness to dispel the on the house balconies) were rever- clouds of superstition and bigotry, ently kneeling in homage to what they rendering powerless many of the cruel believed was the passing of the Savior. and senseless forms of penance hither- Disciplining the body for the puri- to imposed on the ignorant; and no fication of the soul has ever been an sooner did Italy (after heroic strug- obligatory and a meritorious means of gles) throw off the chains that bound grace among the adherents of the her, by breaking the temporal power Church of Rome, penances of the most of the Pope, than both England and painful and exhausting kind being . America sent the Bible (which until

WHY ITALIANS NEED THE

1870 had been condemned and pro- a protection against "our evil eyes of hibited by the Roman Catholic witchcraft"; and among two hundred Church), and with the light of God's children in the public school only one word came the knowledge of free had the courage to play with the "little salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. Protestant," as our daughter was Too much credit can not be given called.

the brave Bible colporteurs and mis- But we soon found that even there sionaries who, under untold persecu- our Lord had a few followers who tion and suffering, carried the glad would not bow the knee to graven tidings of the Gospel throughout the images, and in a small gloomy room length and breadth of a land where three elderly men and a converted to-day nearly every city and town has priest met together each Sabbath either an evangelical mission, or one morning for prayer and the study of or more individuals who are endeavor- God's word. ing to lead o~hers to simple faith in One time-during a festival to the the all-sufficient Savior. patron saint of the town-some of the After several years of residence in gaudy, flimsy drapery with which the Naples, we took up our abode in a church was decorated became ignited beautiful town about sixty miles dis- by one of the large waxen tapers tant, at the foot of a far-famed moun- standing upon the altar. Altho but tain called the "Mount of the Virgin." slight damage was done, the "Prot- Upon on~ of the loftiest peaks stands estants" were promptly accused of a chapel wherein is enshrined a black setting the fire; and as the fanatics of statue of the Virgin Mary, believed to the lower class vowed vengeance upon have fallen down from heaven. Such the ex-priest, he, with his wife and faith is felt in its miraculous power to child, were practically prisoners for succor, that twice every year pilgrims, several days, not daring to show them- coming from far and near, climb the selves in the street. Nevertheless, our steep mountain-side to obtain favors numbers slowly increased. A rumor or relief from bodily ills. By the road- charging the Protestants with wor- side lies the trunk of a tree, resem- shiping the head of a donkey excited bling a roughly made cross, which the curiosity of several students from would be dragged up to the mountain- a near-by lyceum, and they ventured top by anyone seeking special benefits into one of our meetings; but tho they from the Virgin. came to scoff, they remained to pray, I confess to a feeling of dread and and thus men were saved and converts dismay when, on our arrival in that were added to that humble little town, we found the place wholly given church, struggling against bitter per- over to this form of idolatry; nor was secution.

it very long before we felt the effect Two years passed – both fraught of being Protestants. The words with distress for our little band partly "heretics! excommunicated! accurst!" through priestly persecution and part- were muttered as we passed along the ly through false brethren-and then streets. Even mothers, carrying in- came a time when even our own hearts fants in their arms, would extend were filled with fear! But He, who three fingers or cross themselves as lmoweth the end from the beginning,

turned our thoughts toward America; Send these the homeless, tempest-tost, to and altho for months all in that hum- meble church had constantly prayed that it might be the will of God to permit I lift my flame beside the golden door I" us to tarry with them, it was not to be; so with tears of affection and In the summer of 1888 a large numprayers for our safety the entire com- ber of Italian laborers were employed pany of Christian brethren accom- in making the Beacon street extension. panied us to the railway station, where For several Sabbath mornings some of we took leave of the beautiful but be- these lonely ones, homesick for the nighted town of Avella before setting sunny land so far away, crept silently out on our long journey. into the vestibule of that beautiful church- the Harvard Congregational, As we steamed into New York har- of Brookline-and kneeling upon the bor, and my eyes rested upon the marble floor, reverently and earnestly glorious statue of Liberty, it told my repeated their customary prayers. weary heart that here was freedom from oppression and tyranny! How Moved with Christian love at the often since that day have I thought of sight, a good deacon of the church the lines: realized as never before the necessity of providing a place where these less- Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame, favored children of God's family With conquering limbs astride from land could meet together and hear in their own language the Gospel's glad ti- to land, dings; and thus it was that my hus- Here, at our sea-washed sunset gates band and I were invited to commence missionary work among the Italians in shall stand the far-famed "North End" of Boston, A mighty woman with a torch, whose the center of the foreign colony.

flame As with all new work, for a time Is the imprisoned lightning, and her prejudice and opposition hindered our efforts; but by "line upon line and name precept upon precept," with "here a Mother of exiles. From her beacon hand little and there a little," the Word Glows world-wide welcome; her mild spread, and Christ was glorified! Then blest results began to show in the lives eyes command of those who had hitherto walked in The air-bridged harbor that twin cities darkness, as the gambler, the drunk- ard, and the blasphemer turned from frame. their evil ways to become new crea- "Keep, ancient lands, your storied tures in Christ Jesus!

pomp!" cries she With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor, Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free, The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.

ZEISBERGER PREACHING TO T HE AMERICAN INDIAN'S

DAVID ZEISBERGER. THE APOSTLE TO THE DELAWARES Died, November 17, 1808 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

On November 17, 1808, in the little king their escape by night, fled to town of Goshen, Ohio, an old man Herrnhut, in Saxony. Ten years later, lay dying. As the time of his passing leaving David to complete his educadrew near, and the chapel bell began its tion in Herrnhut, they emigrated to tolling, a band of Indians entered the a small Moravian settlement in Georroom, and gathering around his couch, gia. sang hymns of Jesus Christ and the resurrection and heaven. When at At school the boy was distinguished last he passed away, they fell on their for diligence and scholarship, his proknees sobbing aloud, while a prayer ficiency in Latin foreshadowing the was offered giving thanks for the life ease with which he later mastered Inand labors of him who had left them. dian tongues. Ere long he attracted Such was the death-scene of David the attention of Count Zinzendorf, Zeisberger, who had given sixty-two who took him to a small Moravian of his eighty-seven years to evangelize settlement in Holland, where he bethe North American Indians. came an errand-boy in a shop belong- ing to the Church. He soon won great David Zeisberger was born on Good favor with the customers; but the dis- Friday, April I I, 1721, at Zauchten- cipline was so severe that at length, thai, in eastern Moravia, his parents having been accused of stealing a fee being members of the persecuted given him by a nobleman to whom he Church of the Bohemian Brethren. had acted as guide, he ran away to his When he was five years old they parents in Georgia. left all for conscience sake; and, ma- Owing in part to the Spanish in-

vasion of Georgia, the settlement there were won over to their cause. When was soon broken up, and young Zeis- at last they were released, on April berger, with his parents and others, 10, they inscribed on the walls of went to Pennsylvania, where, in 1741, their room several verses from their he helped to lay the foundations of German hymnal expressive of their Bethlehem, the headquarters of the faith in God, and went forth rejoicing Moravian Church in this country. that they had been counted worthy to Pioneer life in the broad forests of suffer for His sake.

Pennsylvania, with its hunting and Returning to Bethlehem, Zeisberger fishing, house-building and tree-fell- was appointed with John Joseph Sche- ing, fascinated him so greatly that it bosh to accompany Bishop Spangen- was with no small sorrow that he berg to Onondaga, the capital of the . learned of his appointment by the Iroquois League. Leaving Bethlehem Church to accompany Count Zinzen- on May 24, they were joined at Sha- dorf to Herrnhut at the close of his mokin, the principal Indian town of visit to America in 1743. But God Pennsylvania, by the great chief did not mean him to go. As the ves- Shikellimy and one of his sons.

sel was about to sail, bearing him Making their way with great diffi- away, perhaps forever, Bishop Nitsch- culty through forests as impenetrable man noticed his sad face, and, on as those of Africa to-day, they en- learning the cause, advised him to re- camped, on June 10, in the Pine Creek turn to Bethlehem. Thus was he Valley. Here, while sitting around saved to the work in this country. the camp-fire, and lighted by its fitful Tho not yet converted, Zeisberger's glare, the bishop and his young com- heart was full of longing for God, and panions were adopted into the Iroquois one day as the young men of the com- League, the ceremony being performed munity sang a hymn of love to Christ with much solemnity by Shikellimy as grace before dinner, he burst into and his son. Zeisberger, who was en- tears and went from the room. After rolled in the clan of the Turtle and spending the afternoon in weeping the tribe of the Onondaga, was given and praying, he found peace in God, the name Ganousseracheri ( on the and resolved to devote his life to the pumpkin) . One week later they Indians. reached Onondaga, where they were His work among them began with treated as distinguished guests.

imprisonment. Early in 1745, having The return journey was marked by been sent with a brother missionary many disasters. Heavy rains had to the Mohawk Valley to learn the fallen, making progress so slow that language, both were arrested by the their food ran short. At the end of authorities at Albany on suspicion eight days, during which they suffered of being spies employed by the French. much from hunger, they reached a vil- Tho they declared themselves loyal to lage where they hoped to get supplies; King George, they were sent to New but it was deserted and there was York and kept in confinement nearly nothing to eat.

two months. So cheerfully did they With garments wringing wet and bear their unjust detention that many no food save a handful of rice and a who were prejudiced against them few small fishes, they lay down on

DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

the bank of the Susquehanna at noon, made a second visit to the Iroquois too exhausted to go on. Shikellimy country, the object being to confer and his sons were resigned to their with the grand council about begin- fate, but the Brethren looked to God ning a mission in their midst.

to save them. Nor was their faith Trials of no mean order awaited in vain. Vhen hope was almost gone, them there. They were kindly received an old Indian silently emerged from at Onondaga; but on the day appoint- the forest, and sitting down beside ed for their meeting with the council, them, opened his pouch and produced most of the sachems were drunk, and a smoked turkey. When, in the it could not be convened. This condi- strength of this they journeyed on, he tion continuing, they set out to visit went with them, and at night gave the Senecas, and on the way encoun- them two pieces of excellent venison. tered a terrible swamp. Crossing it Not long after, they faced another proved too much for Cammerhoff's peril-a nest of rattlesnakes not far strength, and on reaching a village from Shamokin. "At first but a few next day an attack of fever came on.

reptiles were visible, basking in the The Indians received them kindly; sun," says Zeisberger's biographer, but at night, as Zeisberger sat minis- Bishop de Schweinitz. "No sooner, tering to Cammerhoff, he received a however, did they kill these than the summons to a distant part of the vil- whole neighborhood seemed to be lage. On his arrival he found that a alive with them, and a rattling began drunken feast was in progress, and he which was frightful. Snakes crawled had been sent for, as a mark of re- out of holes, from crevices in the spect, to participate in it. Great, in- rocks, and between loose stones, or deed, was his peril. To offend the darted from thickets, and lifted up savages meant death, yet he refused to their heads from patches of fern until join in their revels, and talked to them there was a multitude in motion that earnestly of the evils of intemperance.

completely surrounded the travelers, Surrounding him with dark and who hastened from the spot." threatening looks, they insisted on his In April, 1748, Zeisberger was sent drinking, at least, to their health. At to Shamokin to act as assistant. Here, first he refused, but at length he took with Shikellimy as teacher, he began the proffered cup and merely raised it the first of his great literary works to his lips. At this they let him go.

for the Indians-a German-Iroquois Tho Cammerhoff was very ill, they dictionary in seven large volumes. got away the next day, and started for Tho for years Shamokin was ostensi- the capital of the Senecas. Arriving bly his station, he was seldom there there, they received a friendly wel- for long at a time. So proficient had come, but it was a welcome to bed- he become in Indian dialects that he lam, for the savages were crazy with was sent hither and thither, acting as drink and crowded around them in a interpreter to the bishops and others manner that boded no good. Es- as they journeyed among the Indians caping to a small hut, where the one in the interests of the work. sober man in the village tried to pro- In the spring of 1750, in company tect them, they climbed to the narrow with Bishop Cammerhoff, Zeisberger bunk, or platform, always found in

Iroquois houses, and passed the night calamity, a famine at sea, seemed in- there, Cammerhoff burning with fever evitable. Nevertheless, they reached and both nearly suffocated. their destination in safety.

Cammerhoff was too ill to leave in While at Herrnhut, Zinzendorf be- the morning; but when night came on came so deeply imprest with Zeisber- and the debaucheries continued, he in- ger's ability that he appointed him per- sisted on making the effort. Accord- petual missionary to the Indians, con- ingly, just before dawn, when the firming it by the laying on of hands.

town lay in a drunken stupor, the two In July, 1752, after his return to Brethren climbed through a hole in the America, Zeisberger was sent, with roof of the hut and made their way to Godfrey Rundt, to live among the Six the ground. It was a perilous under- Nations and thoroughly acquaint him- taking, for detection meant death, and self with their ways. Abundant op- there were nearly a hundred fierce and portunity was given him for this. The hungry dogs in the village. But, as council of the Onondagas usually met they crept past hut after hut, not a in his lodge, and, regarding him as a dog barked nor an Indian awoke. At brother, the sachems took pleasure in the door of the last one they found a initiating him into the mysteries of squaw standing; but she let them pass, the many belts and strings of wampum returning their greeting. that were given and received. Ere Arriving at Onondaga, they met long he became as familiar with their with the council and then turned their customs as they were themselves.

faces toward home. As they floated Yet living at Onondaga was not al- down the Chemung, singing praises to ways safe. When fire-water began to God who had delivered them out of flow, Zeisberger and Rundt were their dangers, Zeisberger noted a flock obliged to retreat to the forest, and of wild turkeys on shore. Guiding his erecting a bark hut, remain there until canoe to the bank, he crept through the revels were over.

the tall grass, rifle in hand, when sud- In November they set out for the denly he heard a well-known sound. Cayuga country, intending to pass the The next instant an enormous rattle- winter there. The Cayugas received snake, darting forward, bit his leg. them kindly; but on the first night of Had it not been for the thick buckskin their arrival, while preparing for bed, leggings he wore, it would have un- a Dutch liquor-trader entered their d0uhtedly cost him his life. lodge, and seizing a war-club, struck No sooner had he returned from Zeisberger a blow that threw him to this perilous journey than he was sent the ground. Then, snatching a brand to Germany with Nathaniel Seidel to from the fire, he beat him on the head lay before Count Zinzendorf the needs and kicked his body with his heavy and progress of the Indian work. To boots. The attack was so sudden that the perils in the wilderness were now Zeisberger could not defend himself; added perils in the sea. In mid-ocean but a squaw ran for a chief, who came a terrific storm struck the ship nearly to his rescue.

wrecking it, and a continuance of bad Finding the entire Iroquois country weather made progress so slow that flooded with rum, and knowing that provisions ran short, and that dire it was impossible to retreat to the for-

est in winter, the two Brethren now colonial governors, and important went back to Bethlehem. But early documents of many kinds.

the next spring Zeisberger set out At the end of ten months, in June, again for Onondaga. On the wayan 1755, Zeisberger went to Bethlehem, incident occurred which showed the intending to return at once to Onon- magic power of his Indian name. On daga. But his work for the Six Na- the Susquehanna, he was pursued by tions was over. The French and In- a party of Delawares demanding fire- dian War prevented his going back, water, and was in no little danger. and when again the way was open, it Noting an Oneida among them, he was to the Delawares and not the Iro- turned to him and said: "Brother, quois that he was sent.

you seem not to know me. I am During the six years of the war, Ganousseracheri." At this the Indians Zeisberger was sent on many long let him go with many apologies for and perilous journeys, and his life attacking him. was often in danger. Yet through it The Onondagas were glad to see all he came to no harm. His escape him back again. The women, hoeing at the massacre of the Moravian mis- in the fields, cried out: "We1come, sionaries at Gnuddenhiitten, Pa., by a Ganousseracheri ! Welcome, brother!" party of treacherous Monreys, on the He found the country in a state of evening of November 24, 1755, was great excitement, for the French and truly providential. Having been sent Indian War was coming on. Never- from Bethlehem with messages to the theless, he stayed until November, Brethren at Gnaddenhiitten on that ill- when, on the advice of the sachems, fated day, he was detained for several he returned to Bethlehem once more. hours at the Lehigh Water-Gap by a In the following June he came back company of Irish militia, who thereby again, with the message that the saved his life. "Had I arrived at Gnad- Brethren would soon begin to preach denhiitten a little earlier, I would have the Gospel among them. fallen into the hands of the savages,"

As this was well received, Zeisber- he says. "But such was not the will ger at once began the erection of a of my Savior. He would have me log cabin for a mission-house. The serve Him longer."

Indians had now come to regard him Shortly after the close of the war, a as one of themselves. When, occa- call for a teacher having come from sionally, an Indian child called after Machiwihilusing, an Indian town on him, "Assaroni" (white man), it the Susquehanna, Zeisberger was sent was corrected by its parents, saying, there with Anthony, a Delaware con- "No, Ganousseracheri is not an As- vert. The journey was fraught with saroni; he is an Aquanoschioni" (the many hardships. In crossing the Iroquois name for themselves). Broad Mountains, they crawled for So great was the trust reposed in miles at a time on hands and knees him that the grand council now made under the laurel-bushes, guided only him keeper of its archives, depositing by a pocket compass. Yet so great with him in the mission-house their was their love of souls, they counted entire collection of belts, strings of it all joy. "Anthony was as eager to wampum, written treaties, letters from bring souls to Christ," says Zeis-

berger, "as a hunter's hound is eager children so agonizing, that Zeisberger to chase the deer." and Schmick retired for prayer while the hunters went out once more to At Machiwihilusing a great awa- seek game. Ere long, to the great joy kening took place. Among the con- of all, they returned with six deer. verts was Papunhank, a famous Indian preacher, who became a notable At the end of five weeks the weary helper in the Indian work. This was journey was ended, and on the east the first prophet Zeisberger had won bank of the Susquehanna the foundafor Christ, and his joy was very tions were laid for Friedenshiitten great. "He rejoiced more over this (Tents of Peace), the first of thirteen convert," says Heckewelder, "than he Christian Indian towns founded by would have done had he inherited a Zeisberger. kingdom." Great, indeed, was the joy of the In the midst of his success, Pon- Indians to be at home in the forest tiac's conspiracy came on, and the once more. As they went to the work was broken up a second time. chase, fished in the river, or garnered Accused of being in league with those their harvest, they sang the praises of Indians whose hatchets were reeking God. "Beginning in this way, God with blood, the Moravian Indians were will richly bless them," wrote Zeisnow in great peril. At length, to in- berger. "Under such circumstances it sure their safety, the governor of is a joy to be among the Indians." Pennsylvania ordered them to Philadelphia, where they were kept in con- Ere long a great awakening began, finement sixteen long months. Thither and the wild Indians came from far Zeisberger and other missionaries went and near to hear the Gospel. As Zeiswith them, sharing the curses that berger preached, the power of God were heaped upon them and minister- came so mightily upon them that they ing to their wants in many ways. shook with fear and trembled with emotion. When peace was restored and the remnant of these Christian Indians By and by the settlement became so was released-nearly half their num- prosperous as to compel the admiraber died in Philadelphia and were tion of all who saw it. The houses buried in the potter's field-the settlers had windows and chimneys, and the refused to allow them to return to church a shingle roof and a wing for their homes. Zeisberger and Schmick a schoolhouse. Each family had a were therefore deputed to lead them garden and orchard and a canoe across the Broad Mountains to a site in the wilderness where they could moored to the bank of the river. The live in peace. entire town was surr~unded by a post- and-rail fence, and the streets were On April 3, 1765, they began the kept clean by a company of women, journey with hearts full of hope. But who swept them with wooden brooms the hardships proved greater than and took away the rubbish. even Indians could bear. No game could be found, and food was not In the autumn of 1767, a call having plenty. Once the hunger became so come from Goschgoschiink, a Monsey great and the cries of the women and town on the upper Allegheny, Zeis- berger was sent thither with Anthony and Papunhank. They found it a den

ZEISBERGER, THE

of heathenism; but next year Zeis- in the lodge of Netawatwes, he berger returned with an assistant and preached to the Indians the first Prot- three families of Christian Indians estant sermon in the State of Ohio.

and began there the first Protestant Meanwhile there was trouble at mission west of the Allegheny Moun- Friedenshiitten. Tho the Iroquois tains. Tho the work met with bitter had given the converts perpetual opposition at first and plots were rights to the site of their town, they twice laid to take Zeisberger's life, now sold the territory of which it was there presently began a turning to the a part to Pennsylvania, and the whites Lord, and a few converts came to began to crowd the Indians ont. At build their huts around the mission- the invitation of the Delawares, the house. mission was therefore removed to In 1770, an invitation having come Ohio, the site selected being the Big from Packanke, a prominent Dela- Spring, a beautiful spot near the Tus- ware chief, to settle in his domains on carawas, where the water gushed forth the Beaver, Zeisberger decided to re- in a copious stream beneath a cluster move thither, in order to separate his of lindens and elms.

converts from their heathen sur- On May 3, 1772, Zeisberger ar- roundings. Descending the Allegheny rived with the vanguard of the colony, and the Ohio in fifteen canoes, the and early next morning began to little colony steered up the Beaver, break ground for Schonbrunn (Beau- and, selecting a site on its east bank, tiful Spring), the first Christian set- laid the foundations of Friedensstadt tlement in Ohio. Here was presently (City of Peace). erected the first church and the first Soon after, a number of heathen schoolhouse in this great State, which Monseys came from Goschgoschunk to now numbers churches and schools by join the mission, and a great awaken- the thousand.

ing began. On Christmas eve, Zeis- The Delawares took great interest berger had the great joy of baptizing in the town, and came often to watch Glikkikan, a famous Delaware war- its progress. So eager was Zeisberger rior, who became one of his most able to win them for Christ that he fre- assistants. Great, indeed, was the quently laid down his ax, and sitting change in this man. Vhile attending on the tree he had felled, preached to church one day, he was so deeply them the Gospel.

moved that he walked home sobbing About this time Zeisberger's health aloud. "A haughty war-captain weeps began to decline. He was weak and in the presence of his old associates. ill, yet no disease was apparent. By This is marvelous !" wrote Zeisberger. and by he was led to confess that it "Thus the Savior, by His word, breaks was the result of self-denial. In or- the hard hearts of the Indians." der to save expense he had been al- Two notable events of Zeisberger's lowing himself only the coarsest fare stay at Friedensstadt were his natural- and that in very small quantities. "He ization among the Monseys by formal never would consent to have his name act of the tribe and his visit to the put down on a salary-list," says Heck- capital of the Delawares, on the Tus- ewelder, "or become a 'hireling,' as he carawas, where, on March 14, 1771, termed it; saying that altho a salary

might be both agreeable and proper It was, however, a trying time for for some missionaries, yet in his case the mission. The whole Indian counit would be the contrary." try was in a ferment, and war-parties, passing to and fro, stopt often at the In this fertile valley, which became Christian towns. Yet the work was the scene of Zeisberger's greatest tri- carried on quietly and efficiently, the umphs and his sorest sorrows, two converts growing in grace and their other Christian Indian towns soon number being added to almost every after came into being-Gnaddenhiitten day. Faithful efforts were made to (Tents of Grace), on the Tuscarawas, reach the warriors also, and the Gosand Lichtenau (Meadow of Light), pel was boldly proclaimed to the on the Muskingum. Manned by painted braves with their nodding faithful missionaries, with Zeisberger plumes who frequently filled the as superintendent and Heckewelder as chapel at Lichtenau. principal assistant, a time of unequaled prosperity now came to the mission. Presently, however, the situation of the mission became critical in the ex- The wild Indians came in great treme. Occupying the middle ground numbers to listen to the Gospel, and between the frontier settlements of the chapel at Schonbrunn, tho able to the colonies and the western outposts accommodate 500, proved often too of the British, the Christian Indians small. Among the converts were incurred the enmity of both. The chiefs and captains and councilors re- British blamed them for holding back nowned thJ;Pughout the Delaware na- the hordes of the Delawares; and the tion, and so great was the material Americans, ignorant of the benefits prosperity that the fame of the settle- thus derived, regarded them as allies ments spread far and wide. of the British and their towns as rendezvous for savage raiders. Meanwhile the Revolution was coming on, bringing dark days for the The missionaries were often In mission. True to Moravian ideas of peril, and more than once Zeisberger duty, the Christian Indians main- narrowly escaped with his life. In tained the strictest neutrality, and July, 1779, when about to start from through Zeisberger's influence, the Lichtenau to Schonbrunn, he heard great hordes of the Delawares re- that Simon Girty, an adopted Seneca mained neutral also. The service thus who had forsaken the colonies and rendered proved of untold value to joined the British for pay, was on his the colonies. "While the Church of trail, with orders to bring him alive to God enshrines Zeisberger's memory Detroit, or shoot him and take his as an apostle," says Bishop de scalp. But Zeisberger paid no atten- Schweinitz, "America must call him a tion to the warning. "My life is in benefactor, because he averted a blow the hands of God," he said. "How that would have made her children often has not Satan desired to murder east of the Alleghenies wail with an- me? but he dare not; I shall ride guish. If 10,000 savages had ad- to Schonbrunn." On the way Simon vanced from the west, incited by the Girty was lying in ambush, but demon of war, that changes an In- through unintentionally taking a dian into a fiend, the result would have been fearful."

19091 DAVID ZEISBERGER, THE

wrong path, Zeisberger was saved On September II, the whole body from his hand. of converts and the missionaries, closely guarded by the Half King and Not long after he was in imminent a band of Delawares and Wyandottes, danger again. A heathen Indian who began to journey toward the north, came to Schonbrunn to see him, sud- leaving behind them their pleasant denly drew a tomahawk from under homes, their gardens and orchards his blanket, exclaiming, "You are and their great stores of unharvested about to see your grandfathers!" As corn. On. reaching the Sandusky, he lifted his hand to strike, a convert their captors suddenly left them alone who had followed him in seized the in the wilderness with almost nothing weapon and snatched it away from to eat. Shortly after, the missionaries him. Zeisberger, calm and unmoved, were ordered to Detroit to be trie9 as talked to the would-be murderer with American spies, but they were proll1ptsuch "serious friendliness" about his ly acquitted and allowed to return to soul that he was converted and became their charges. a useful member of the mission. As winter came on, the sufferings of Fully engrossed by his work, Zeis- the homeless band on the Sandusky berger had long since resolved not to became excessive. Nevertheless, a marry. But in 1781, having been little settlement (Captive's Town) called to an important synod at Beth- was started, and a church was erected. lehem, he yielded to the persuasions Presently, however, starvation stared of friends, who begged him not to them in the face. The missionaries face a dreary old age alone, and on were reduced to a pint of corn a day, June 4 was married to Miss Susan and the bitter cold made the hunger Lecron, of Litiz, who proved a worthy more unbearable. In this extremity, helpmate for him. A week later, he permission having been obtained from and his bride began the long journey the Half King, some ISO of the conacross the mountains, arriving at verts went to the Tuscarawas Valley Schonbrunn on July 17. to gather the corn they had left.

The mission had now become so of- Driven from their homes by the Britfensive to the British at Detroit, that ish, these peaceful Indians were now a plot was laid to break it up. Ac- to suffer the consequences of Americordingly, in August, 1781, a band of can distrust. Charged with complicity 300 men, Indians and whites, led by the with some awful massacres that had Half King of the Wyandottes and ac- recently taken place, they were made companied by British officers bearing prisoners at Gnaddenhiitten by a comthe British flag, appeared in the val- pany of militia under the command of ley, and, encamping at Gnaddenhiitten, Colonel Williamson, and on the mornheld councils day after day to decide inS' of March 8, 1782, were butchered the fate of the missionaries. At in cold blood and their scalps taken. length, on September 3, a difference No event in American history so sadly of opinion having saved them from mars its pages as this. death, they were imprisoned. Then the mission premises were plundered These martyr Indians met death and the Christian Indians ordered like heroes. When told, the night befrom their towns. fore, the fate that awaited them, they

sang hymns and prayed and exhorted eluding their old homes on the Tus- one another, Abraham, the Mohican, carawas and Muskingum, Zeisberger taking the lead. In the morning, when decided to lead them thither. After a asked how soon they would be ready, perilous journey on both lake and land, they replied; "We are ready now. they reached the Cayuga on June 8, We have committed our souls to 1786, and a few miles south of the God." present site of Cleveland, Ohio, be- Meanwhile Zeisberger and his co- gan to erect huts and plant corn, deem- workers had been ordered to Detroit. ing it best not to go farther until As this seemed to involve the break- after harvest. Finding it impossible ing up of the mission, Zeisberger was to return to their old homes on ac- sorely distrest. When, on March 15, count of the opposition of the Indians, he parted from his sorrowing con- they remained at this place-Pilgerruh verts, "it was with an agony like the (Pilgrim's Rest)-one year, and then, agony of death," so Heckewelder says. in the spring of 1787, removed to a One week later, when the news better site on the Huron River, in reached him of the slaughter at Gnad- Erie County, Ohio, where New Salem denhiitten, the old man's cup was full was founded.

to the brim. "Where shall we find a Here the mission flourished so retreat?" he wrote in his journa!. greatly that Zeisberger's youth was re- "Nay, but a little spot of earth whither newed and he forgot his afflictions.

we may flee with our Indians? The As of yore, the wild Indians flocked world is not wide enough. From the to hear the Gospel, and there were whites, who call themselves Christians, many conversions, among them the we can hope for no protection; among great chief Gelelemend, a man of some the heathens, we have no longer any note in American history.

friends. Weare outlawed! But the But ere long an Indian war broke Lord reigneth. He will not forsake out, and again missionary work was us." brought to a standstill. Fearing a Arriving at Detroit, the mission- repetition of the slaughter at Gnad- aries were given the alternative of re- denhiitten, Zeisberger took his Indians maining there or going to Bethlehem. to Canada, and in May, 1791, began At length, however, having secured a settlement-the Watch Tower-at permission from the Chippewas to the mouth of the Detroit River, near settle un their hunting-grounds along the present site of Amherstburg. A the Huron River, Zeisberger was al- year later, the British Government lowed to gather his scattered flock to- having made them a grant of land on gether, and on July 22, 1782, near the the Thames River, in western Canada, present site of Mount Clemens, Mich., they removed thither, beginning a set- he laid the foundation of New Gnad- tlement at Fairfield.

denhiitten. Tho the new town prospered greatly Four years later they were forced and promised to be permanent, the to move again. The Chippewas hav- hearts of many of the older Indians ing intimated that they were no longer were still in their far-away homes in welcome, and Congress having ceded Ohio, and in 1798, Congress having to them a large tract in Ohio, in- renewed the grant made in 1785, Zeis-

ZEISBERGER, THE

berger decided to return there with October 4, a little village named such as desired to go. Goshen was laid out on a site not far from Old Schonbrunn, and Zeisberger To the old hero, who had been was soon at work in the valley again, forced to move so many times, this preaching in the chapel and seeking last journey was a joy and not a so.r- the salvation of the wild Indians who row. Yet the parting with the con- came often to see him. verts who remained at Fairfield was a sore trial. On August 15, when he Ten years longer he was permitted took his departure, the whole town to labor, and then, on November 17, gathered at the river to bid him fare- 1808, God called him home. To the well. "He grasped each by the hand end, the remarkable preservations that with emotions too deep for utterance," had marked his career were continued. says his biographer. "Precisely at On awaking one morning a few noon he entered a canoe, paddled by months before he went home, he SCI-IONBRUNN.. WHERE ZEISBERGER BEGAN THE FIRST CHRISTIAN SETTLEMENT IN OHIO IN 1772 three young Indians who begged for found a huge rattlesnake coiled ttl' the honor, and put off from the bank under his pillow. It had lain there amid the sobs of the converts. Thirty- all night, yet had done him no harm. three of them, forming the colony for the Tuscarawas Valley, followed in On November 20, 1908, the one other canoes." hundredth anniversary of his laying away in God's acre at Goshen, great The mission had won great favor meetings were held in the Ohio valwith the surrounding white settlers, ley, that had been the scene of his and as Zeisberger passed down the labors. People came from far and river, they hailed his canoe that they near to do him honor; and as they might bid him farewell and give him stood around his grave, it was decothe best fruits from their gardens and rated by the children of the near-by orchards. schools with bright blossoms and boughs of living green. Arriving at the Beautiful Spring on

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Nov. 1, 1858.-Queen Victoria became Nov. 17, 1817.-John Williams arrived in Empress of India. the South Seas.

See "Lux Christi," by lfason. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. Nov. 3, 1631.-John Eliot arrived in Bos- ton. Nov. 19, 181O.-Birth of Elias Riggs, of Turkey. See "Encyclopedia of ~Iissions." See MISSIONARY REV'IEW, April, I90r, Nov. 3, 1721.-Hans Egede reached Greenland. Nov. 19, 1875.-0pening of the Dashisha, Japan. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Life of Joseph Hardy Neesima," by Nov. 3, 1797.-0rdination of John Theo- Davis. dosius Vanderkemp, of South Afnca. N av. 20, 1835.-Asahel Grant reached See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1895. Persia.

Nov. 3, 1819.-Pliny Fisk and Parsons See "Encyclopedia of Missions." sailed for Smyrna. Nov. 20, 1839.-Martyrdom of Williams See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." and Harris on Erromanga.

Nov. 3, 1869.-Dr. Clara Swain sailed for See any life of John Williams. India. Nov. 22, 17S0.-Schwartz preached his See "Eminent Missionary Women," by first Tamil sermon. Gracey. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Nov. 4, 1803.-Birth of Sarah Boardman Holcomb. (Mrs. Judson). Nov. 22, 1803.-Birth of Dr. Dwight, of See "Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Turkey. Judson. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Nov. 5, 1632.-John Eliot ordained as Nov. 24, 1705.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschan teacher at Roxbury. sailed for India.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1900; p. 176. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Nov. 5 1790.-Birth of Charles Rhenius. Nov. 26, 1854.-Death of Robert Burne. See' "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Nov. 5, 1884.-James Hannington sailed Nov. 26, 1881.-Ludwig Krapf of South for Africa. Africa, died on his knees in prayer.

See MISSIONARY REVlIEW, September, 1909. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1892.

Nov. 6, 1859.-Crew of the Allen Gardiner Nov. 28, 1814. – Bishop Middleton murdered. landed at Calcutta.

See MISSIQNARY REVIEW, May, 1892; p. 376. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

Nov. 6, 1878.-Alexander Mackay reached Nov. 29, 1829.-Birth of Madame Coil- lard. Uganda. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. Gracey.

Nov. 9, 1809.-Birth of Robert Hume. Nov. 29, 1847.-Whitman massacre.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry; also "Marcus Whitman," by Eells, and MISSION- Nov. 11, 1793.-Wm. Carey reached Cal- ARY REVIEW, September, 1902. cutta. Nov. 30, 1812.-Death of Harriet Newell. See any life of Carey. See "Mission Stories from Many Lands." Nov. 11, 1895.-Armenian massacre at Harpoot. Nov. 30, 1841.-Founding of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society. See "Encyclopedia of Missions"; also MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, July, 1896. See "Encyc]opedia of Missions. "

Nov. 13, 1895.-Death of Cornelius Van Suggestions for a Program on David Dyck, of Syria. Zeisberger . See "Encyclopedia of Missions." 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: "In Journeyings Often."-2 Cor. 11: 23-28. Nov. 14, 1833.-Arms and Coan sailed for Patagonia. 2. HYMN: "Old Indian Hymn."

See '4Adventures in Patagonia," by Titus For the music see uSamson Occom," by eoan. W. De Loss Love.

Nov. 14, 1865.-Death of Pastor Harms. For the words any appropriate hymn written in common meter, double. may be used. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, ,899. 3. QUOTATION: "A true missionary never Nov. 15, 1758.-Death of Hans Egede. knows defeat."-Rev. A. A. Fulton.

See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. (To be used as a wall motto and memori~ed.) Nov. IS, 1875.-Stanley's letter appealing 4. SPECIAL MUSIC: (a) The We-ton Song. (b) Indian Choral-"A Sacred Song of for missionaries for Uganda appeared Peace." in the London Daily Telegraph. See "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fletcher. Thjs music may be rendered by Fahs. either voice or violin.

Nov. 16, 1816.-John Williams sailed for 5. MAP: A large map of the United the South Seas. States should be used. Tho the exact location of all Zeisberger's statious can See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," not always be found, a very good gen- by Walsh. eral idea may be given of his journeys.

Nov. 16, 1823.-Goodell reached Beirut.

See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by Trum- bull.

Nov. 17. 1808.-Death of David Zeis- berger.

See article In this number of the REVIEW.

W. C. WILCOX PREACHING TO Tnn

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE TONGAS BY REV. W. C. WILCOX, IFAFA, SOUTH AFRICA The name Tonga is generally ap- loken, returning to their old homes, plied to all the tribes in the Portu- began to spread the gospel on the guese Possessions from Zululand Limpopo River and in the region of north to the Sabi River. In 1881, I Lorenco Marques. While it was enfound a number of these people in couraging to see the zeal with which Durban, where they had come for the native converts could push the work. They were despised by the work among their own people, it was Zulus, and by the whites, and were not soon evident to their missionaries considered as trustworthy as the Zulus. that there was need of a closer inspec- tion and guidance than could be given No regular mission work had then from a station several hundred miles been done for the Tongas, nor was away. Thus Mr. Berthoud, of the there a missionary among them any- Swiss Mission, was called to Lorenco where in the Portuguese Possessions. Marques, and eventually others fol- When Mr. Pinkerton passed through lowed, till now this mission has some Inhambane in 1880 on his way to Um- six stations fully manned, covering the zila's kingdom, he remarked on the whole country of the Delagoa Bay, great number of Tongas at Inhambane Tongas, from Zululand to the Limwithout a missionary. A year later popo River. Its membership numbers the writer, his wife and young child over 2,000, and at Lorenco Marques catne to begin work among them. it has built one church at a cost of $20,000, which will seat about 1,000 About this time some converts of the Swiss Protestant Mission at Spen-

people, said to be the largest native in the night school and preaching in church in South Africa. the compounds converts are made who carry the Gospel into these places, Until quite recently the natives have where it is so hazardous for the misbeen left very much to themselves, sionary to live. being only visited occasionally by missionaries coming from a distance, who It is most encouraging in results. know little of their language and cus- The missionary who lives on a station toms, and who stayed only long where he comes in touch with the enough to baptize and give the com- home life of his people makes out his mUnIon. But the number who have annual report with a great deal of been reached by a voluntary native misgiving. He begins with the growagency must be very great, as their ing children and follows with years little communities and places of wor- of watching and training. Nevertheship are found all over the land, some- less, those upon whom he has set his times even crowding one another. This fondest hopes often disappoint him. is the wonderful feature of the work. He reports so many baptisms and ad- The Tonga young men and boys, on ditions this year. But he does not account of the poverty of their own know where they will be next year. land and the alluring prices paid for What a relief it would be if after a native labor in the diamond and gold short tutelage in the most interesting mines, have been attracted to these and vigorous period of life his concenters, where they have come under verts would go away where he could the influence of different missionary not observe them too closely. Then societies. First, interested perhaps in if he could hear that they were still the open-air meetings, they have been persevering and making converts drawn into the night schools, and among their own people, that would be when they have given some evidences just grand. Possibly this kind of atof conversion, and they were ready tractiveness has had not a little to do to return to their homes, they have with bringing the policy of the city been given books and exhorted to let work very much to the front of late. their light shine among their own peo- The gold of the Rand has been enple. Sometimes they have been bap- thusiastically spoken of as having tized and given certificates of church- been put there by divine plan in order membership; some have had licenses to call together the natives from the as lay-preachers, and some have even distant unhealthy districts, where they been allowed small salaries for extend- can be evangelized in safety by the ing the gospel among their own people. missionaries and thus extend the gos- pel to their own people. The volun- There is something very attractive tary spread of the gospel by the and encouraging in such a spontane- natives around Delagoa Bay has been ous spread of the gospel. It appeals spoken of as most wonderful, surto Christian givers and is in line with passing all previous experiences. what we expect from the living Word. It is encouraging also to missionaries, In company with a pastor of a for one may live in a flourishing city Zulu church, we met not long ago surrounded with all the comforts of with sixteen young men who c1ai~ed modern civilization, and by the work to be the leaders and preachers of

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE

some eight churches in our connec- unfortunately, I had another view of tion, with 170 baptized members. They the picture which in the interests of gave us the names of 28 others, ma- Christ's kingdom ought to be shown.

king 44 in all who are regarded as It is the view from the standpoint of preachers. They have a chairman to their synod, and hold regular meetings and schools in all the eight places where they have churches, besides in some out-stations. We saw seven of these churches and were surprized to see how well they were built. In all we found Zulu books and young peo- ple who could read, sing and pray in Zulu tho it is not their native tongue.

It required work and not a little of their hard-earned money for these boys to build these houses, carrying the reeds, clay and poles long dis- tances. It took time and patience to teach so many how to read in a foreign tongue. And there was no government grant or aid from any missionary society. We can not but admire such zeal and energy. What- ever may be the motive, surely it is better to be so engaged than to spend the time in drinking and heathen fes- tivities, as many do. We questioned these leaders as to where they were converted and who taught them to read Zulu. One said he learned in a night school taught by one Paul in Barberton; and where did Paul learn ?

"In a night school taught by a mis- sionary in Pretoria." But many of them had had no other teacher but A TONGA WARRIOR the work-boys who had learned in the night schools in the gold fields. "What the Swiss Mission. It is chiefly from do you get for teaching here?" facts obtained by my own observa- "Nothing at all but the reward from tion, and drawn fronl them in explana- the Master." tion of what I had seen. They seemed If I had had no other knowledge to be rather reluctant to admit the or experience but what I saw in a few facts, which could not be denied. Since days' stay, I might have come away coming to Delagoa Bay, less than as full of enthusiasm for the wonder- twenty years ago, these faithful mis- ful work as others have done. But, sionaries have published some 3,500

separate pages in the dialects of the of medicines and surgical instruments, natives. The New Testament has and as he goes about doing good, at been printed in two dialects, and the first the people receive him gladly in manuscript is now about completed every village. But one day a change for the whole Bible. Judging from comes in one of the nearest villages the houses which I saw and their cost, to his place. A young man who has they must have put in not less than been away to work at Johannesburg $40,000 in buildings. They came into returns with a certificate of church- this field when it was practically va- membership and a license as a lay- cant and when it had the reputation preacher, and the people have no of being the white man's grave. They further use for the missionary, not have been the only missionaries to live even to pull a tooth. He sees the here throughout the year, and are the young man and does everything he only missionaries to do any work ex- can to work in harmony with him. cept a small hymn-book in the lan- But no, he belongs to another deguage of the De!agoa Bay Tongas and nomination. Worst of all, he has make permanent improvements. They learned to read another language and have not only ministered to the souls brings with him a supply of foreign of those people, but nearly everyone books and pretends he can not underhaving had a medical training, they stand the missionary's books, altho have supplied the place of doctors in they are in his own language. The places where doctors could not be ob- young man is very zealous and gathers tained. There is scarcely any case in all the young people around him in his medicine or surgery which they do own village and they have classes and not undertake to do, from extracting services, and soon they build thema tooth, setting a broken bone, to a selves a church, altho it is so near the difficult case of parturition. I have missionary's house that he can hear seen one of these missionaries extract them singing when they have service. some twenty teeth before breakfast They send for their missionary and he on a visit to one of his out-stations, comes and is wonderfully pleased with most of them being crumbling roots. .the work and baptizes those whom the Take one example of the difficulty leader presents as worthy candidates, facing a missionary located in this and returns leaving the people to carry field. It costs $2,500 to build a house in on the work in their own way. It is which it would be safe for him to live not merely that the missionary is in this country, and it took him a henceforward shut out of that village, long time to build it, as the materials but an aggressive influence goes out had to be carried upon the heads of to other places and touches his work natives miles through the blistering in many points. Converts are made sand. He lived in a reed hut for a who start new work in other villages, year while the house was being built. which are in turn closed up. Girls This is the only mission-house in the from his mission are enticed away by whole country, except those of his the young men. The leader of the confreres. He has spent years in work is discovered in criminal relalearning the native dialect and pre- tions with a woman of his church. He paring books. He has a good stock disciplines his own members and re-

ports the leader to his missionary, who mISSIOns m compounds and city comes down and listens only to the ac- centers, no such scheme for the cused man's friends, who lie for him, extension of Christ's kingdom can and the missionary returns leaving the do away with the necessity of the misleader still in charge. sionaries dwelling among the people, learning their dialects; and coming in The only ceremony of marriage touch with their home life. Converts among the Bantu tribes is connected made in a few months in a night school with the payment of lobola to the still need to be tested by long and bride's father or owner. For the faithful discipline; there can be no woman is practically property. With the Zulus, when the transaction is A TONGA CHRISTIAN LEADER AND HIS WIFE closed, there is a feast and a dance. So that the word often used for mar- short and cheap process for building riage is ukugcagciswa, "to be danced." up Christian character. The custom among the Tongas is practically the same. The Swiss mis- Unless missionaries see their way to sionaries do not, therefore, recognize follow up their converts by sending anything short of this as a legal mar- missionaries to dwell among the peoriage. This, of C011fse, does not apply ple, they should advise them to conto regular Christian marriages, in nect themselves with the nearest which case Zabala is not allowed. This Protestant mission, and should nevel would seem to be the only clean and give them encouragement not to do so respectable way, and if they do not by baptizing them and making them adhere strictly to this rule it opens occasional visits. It is against all the way to all sorts of loose relations. reason and experience that raw I saw enough to convince me of this. heathen after a few months in a night school are fit to become leaders and What confusion must certainly en- guides of their people in the divine sue when these night-school converts life. It is practically certain that unreturn to their homes and take women less they do come under the guiding and live with them without any kind hand of missionaries of experience, of a ceremony at all, and extend their they will eventually develop Ethiopianinfluence in every direction. I was ism and all its attending evils. told in one place that they have a custom quite as convenient for getting rid of a wife. When her husband is tired of her he gives her money in lieu of a writing of divorcement and tells her to go. They profest to have taken this law from the law of Moses. Another custom is for a widow to find a man and take him without any ceremony or labala and build up the house of her deceased husband.

While there is great need for

AFRICAN AS A GOSPEL·WORKER IN

BY REV. J. P. BRODHEAD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA How far can the African native be tion, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me."

used to much advantage in mission Thus the native preacher, saved by work among his own people? This the Gospel, his heart imbued with its important question is increasingly agi- love and inspired by its spirit, goes tating the minds of the African mis- forth to meet the people in their life- sionaries, and others interested in environment. Now, from this time spreading the Gospel among the na- onward, he not only knows the need, tive peoples of that continent. but knows as well the only remedy.

It is undeniable that the native is His harvest-field is open before him.

a most necessary adjunct in the suc- What faithfulness and heroism have cessful prosecution of Gospel work. many times been displayed therein!

The continent of Africa occupies the Take "Pastor Hsi" of China, and his unique position of being the only really work, for an example. What an ad- large pagan area, geographically, vantage such a native must have over without a written language. China, any, "white" missionary, who has India and Japan have each their writ- everything to learn. Language, cus- ten form of speech; and in these lands toms, habits, beliefs, and many other the native preacher and teacher is in- difficult and perplexing questions must dispensable. He not only knows the be successfully dealt with before he customs, manners and habits of the can reap large harvests.

people among whom he labors, but in In Africa these arguments are even the prevailing systems of education he more forceful. The fears, supersti- has shared with them in intellectual tions and evils of the people are as training; he is familiar and well ac- far-reaching and as deep-seated. The quainted with the religious ideas and new missionary must learn the native ideals dominating the minds of the language; he must understand their people, and with their superstitions customs, manners and habits; he longs and fears. As deeply and as bitterly to discover what they believe and why as they feel, and grope after a hope they believe what they do. He turns which is never theirs, so has he felt hopefully to his task and seeks books and groped in the darkness of his own and literature upon the subject in life. In short, he is one of them, and hand. Imagine his dismay as he as- knows life as they know it, in bitter certains that but very little help is to heart experience. But in some way be obtained from this source! Not his spiritual eyes were opened, and even a written form of speech is to through the great mercy of our Lord be found, emanating from the native Jesus Christ he was enabled to appre- mind. If anything is to be evolved hend the voice of mercy, and peace from the appalling darkness of Afri- and forgiveness found way to his can heathenism it must come through heart; then God called him to go and the missionary. So instead of finding be His "witness." Mark it! His wit- many helps, he has additional burdens ness! This, according to the first and thrust upon him. The jargon of second chapters of the Acts of the sounds coming from the lips of the Apostles, is the call of God to His natives all around him, many of which ministering servants in this dispensa- sounds are unexplainable and indescribable, must be reduced to some sionary puts on paper! The paper written form, so naturally he turns to itself is strange! I can't understand; the letters of his own alphabet. You but my missionary says, 'it's true, so know the sound cloth makes as it is I believe it.''' Thus he reasons in his swiftly and deftly torn by the hands mind and the perspiration streams of the salesman. Would you think down his face, as, full-grown man that you could pronounce that sound by he is, he stumbles along. such a grouping together of letters as "h-x-e-b-u-I-a"? There it is in Zulu, Such was Mpolosa, a man of over but to describe it on paper is impossi- forty years of age before he ever held ble. a book in his hand. Others of his own people might go to the beer- Over such difficulties, and others, drinks, but he would go to his books. has the missionary labored in South So also was Hulumene, another Africa. At present, some literature "noted" Zulu preacher. How many helpful to the newer missionary is to might be spoken of! be found, but the quantity is very small. But the missionary labors on, Overseeing Native Workers God reigns, and the reward for "faithful" service is sure. He studies, To what extent the native may he works with his hands, teaches and used in Gospel work is a problem that preaches, and at times is encouraged is being worked out to a practical conby a measure of divine blessing. Much clusion. Different mission societies of the time progress, however, seems laboring in South Africa are not unislow. His task, as he stands single- form in the degree of importance to handed and alone, is trying. Then a be placed upon the help of the native, change comes, like a refreshing and his place in the work; some using cooling rain after a hot day in sum- him more freely and depending more mer. The call of God comes to some fully upon him than others. Some one, a converted man, to "witness." points of experience, however, have Of books he knows nothing. To write already been arrived at over which, in is much harder than plowing; in fact, their certainty, there can be no conit is impossible to him. But he knows flict of opinion. Chief among these the people and their need; and by his is the fact that the native must be own bitter past experience, and deliv- overseen and directed in his labors, by erance therefrom, he knows the rem- some mind other than his own. He edy. Some broken pieces of Scripture can be used to execute, but can not, come to his mind and burn in his as a rule, initiate. Hence the need heart. He knows how to pray, and he that the missionary be a person of goes forth. To his own people he is forethought, and able to plan. The as a light-house on a rock-bound coast, power of example also goes a long or a rescue-party sent to deliver. way, on the part of the missionary, in What is the result? Spiritual pros- pushing the native out in his work. perity bursts forth. At the same time Further, in the matter of control over he persistently yet laboriously learns the native by the missionary, it goes to read and write. "What ridiculous without saying, almost, that this must things those marks are, which the mis- be of the right kind. It does not do for the missionary simply to issue his

orders, then expect the native to carry necessary "something" been forthcomthem out without any measure of in- ing from the missionary, whatever it vestigation on the part of the mission- may have been, in his control over and ary as the outcome. He must be on care for his native helper, failure hand to see that the plans given are probably would have been averted. followed out correctly; and by wise His failure permitted, if not caused, and judicious control "lead" and not his native to fail. "drive" his native helpers. Many missionaries fail right here. As a result Hence we conclude: Use the native the "wheels" of the work become freely. He is not able to do all the clogged; dearth, mstead of prosperity, work by any means, but he has his imabounds, discouragement follows. At portant place. Responsibility should times the native preacher "falls by the be put upon him as he is able to bear wayside"; and the unwise missionary it; he should be led and directed in throws upon him the blame of the his work. Divine blessing must come whole, whereas, many times, had that upon united effort thus exerted, to the salvation of many.

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT IN MISSION LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.) LL.D.

Founder and President 'of the Christian Endeavor Movement Last autumn a series of thirty con- Perhaps the most interesting conventions were held in different parts vention in the series was held in Bar- of Great Britain and Ireland, which celona, this being the Third National were attended by great throngs of Convention of the Spanish Endeavoryoung people, while mayors and mem- ers. The Protestant forces of Spain bers of the city councils spoke in the being comparatively small, there are highest terms of the ideals of the So- only So societies in this land, but they ciety and the character of the members. make up in enthusiasm and interest what they lack in numbers. At some Following the meetings in Great of the meetings of this convention in Britain came a series of large Chris- Barcelona more than 1,200 people tain Endeavor gatherings on the Con- were present. No Protestant meetingtinent, in Christiania, Norway, Berlin, place in the city could hold the audi- Nimes in France, and Barcelona in ences, so that a large theater was Spain. The King of Norway assured hired for Sunday, and a dance hall us of his interest in the cause, and for the week-day meetings. The gave me the impression that he desired Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregato rule his people as a truly Christian tional missions in Spain all contributed monarch. In France, where there are their quota, and their members met over ISO societies, the national conven- together in most brotherly concord, tion in the ancient city of Nimes was while Bishop Cabrera's societies of crowded, and the meetings were char- Madrid were well represented, and the acterized by enthusiasm and genuine Bishop's son was one of the speakers. spirituality. In Germany, there are 600 societies and the interest in the The aged and beloved Don Cipriano movement is correspondingly great. Tornos of Madrid, who, before his

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

THE CHRISTIAN ENDJ:: AVOJ./. CON VENTION AT B01>tB AY conversion to Protestantism, was chap- Endeavor had done for their spiritual lain to Queen Isabella II, and who life. "Five years ago," says a native, gave up a most promising career be- "I joined this blest fellowship. I cause of his convictions, also came to have learned here the blessedness and this convention. joy of private prayer. It was here that I heard the appeal which I could In other countries of Europe, the not resist. He who hears the trumpet Society is gaining a strong foothold, blown, and does not prepare to fight, as in Finland, Hungary, Switzerland, upon his head rests the disgrace of Russian Poland, and Macedonia. neutrality-an impossible attitude in From Australia, too, came tidings of this warfare. I heard the call and I great conventions of unusual interest. am going."

Some interesting incidents of Chris- Mr. Newell tells us also that he has tain Endeavor conventions in foreign just visited the Ellice Islands, where missionary lands have recently come he found many Christian Endeavorers. In one island, with a population of 188, to notice. Rev. J. E. Newell, of the there are 80 Christian Endeavorers- about 40 per cent of the whole popula- London Missionary Society, president tion, a far larger proportion than is to of the Samoa Christian Endeavor be found in any other Christian com- Union, writes of a delightful rally munity in the world. The societies on held by the Society in the training school at Malua, at which many of the students told of what Christian

another island have contributed from secretaries of the China Christian Entheir poverty no less than $300 for deavor Union, has greatly strengthmission work, most of it for communi- ened the work. An all-China Christies outside of their own island. An- tian Endeavor Convention held in other young man from the Malua So- June, in the city of Nanking, was atciety went as a missionary to New tended by hundreds of native Chris- Guinea to a tribe which had been most tians from many parts of the empire, hostile to missionary labors. After only and was one of the most influential as a year's service, he was called to his well as one of the largest Christian reward. Then the people among whom conventions ever held in China. he had labored came to the missionary and begged permission to put some Dr. Robert A. Hume tells of a white stones on his grave, as a mark splendid Convention held in Ahmedof their affection and respect. nagar, the largest ever known in western India. There was a regis- In China, Christian Endeavor work tration of 1,371 delegates and visitors, has long been a vigorous plant in many and simultaneous sessions were held of the missions, but it has not until two and three times a day in recently largely found its way into the two large churches of the Amerithe China Inland Mission. Rev. can Board's mission. Many of the Henry T. Ford of that mission now addresses by native Christians, Dr. writes of its especial helpfulness in Hume tells us, were of a very high lending a great impetus to Bible-study. order, and a charming feature of the He says that the prayer-meeting, with convention was the reception of mesthe consequent need to study the topic, sages from the Christian Endeavor gives good occupation to the Chinese Unions of Boston, New York, Chicago Endeavorers for Sunday afternoons, and San Francisco, which gave the many of whom can not be called Christians of India a realizing sense, "young people," as some of them are such as they had never had before, of well beyond the limit of threescore the genuine fellowship that unites all years and ten. in the bonds of Christian love and service. This missionary finds the same difficulty which some Endeavor leaders The next world's convention will find at home, in that their younger be held in Agra, India, the famous city members are content with a verse of of the Taj Mahal, in November, 1909. Scripture or a few remarks that do It will be the first great interdenominot bear strictly upon the subject, so national and interracial gathering of he gets them to hand in strips of paper. the kind ever held in India, and as their names are called, with refer- promises to be a meeting memorable ence on the topic of the day. After not only in the annals of Christian Enthe meeting he looks up the passage deavor, but of all the evangelical and issues a list in the order of merit, forces of India.* thus stimulating them to earnest and careful Bible study. • The American delegates have secured accommo- dations on a great excursion steamer which will The recent arrival of Rev. and Mrs. take them not only to India, but afterward to Edgar E. Strother in China, as field Burma, the Philippines, China, Japan, and Hawaii, and in all these countries minor Christian En- deavor conventions will be held.

CHURCH AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO

BY REV. WILLIAM SHEDD, URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church The doctrine of missions is closely work is so obviously implied in the related to the doctrine of salvation universalism of the Gospel, which (Romans x., 14, IS), and also forms knows no difference between Jew and a part of the doctrine of the Church. Gentile. Perhaps, too, it is not men- If the work of missions is a universal tioned as the special duty of some be- duty of the Church, then the doctrine cause it was the common privilege of of missions must be fundamentally in- all. The work is implied in his con- volved in the teaching of Holy Scrip- ception of the Church.

ture concerning the Church. The The apostle's favorite and peculiar apostle to the Gentiles conceived of figure for the Church is that of a body the Church in a form which implies whose head is Christ. The special world-wide missionary work as one of point of this figure is unity, not the its essential functions. formal unity of an organization, but The epistles of St. Paul contain no the living unity of an organism. The exhortation to preach the Gospel to unity is one of every member in the unbelieving; this work is not in- Christ and not less truly of all the cluded in the list of spiritual gifts members in each other. Diversity of and church offices given in the twelfth members and offices is necessary to chapter of First Corinthians. Ap- their mutual helpfulness, and this parently evangelists were not con- latter characteristic is strikingly em- nected directly with a local church phasized by insisting on the impor- and hence are not there mentioned, tance of the least prominent members while they are mentioned in the fourth to the well-being of the whole body.

chapter of Ephesians, when the So perfect is the unity that no part, apostle has in mind the Church Uni- however insignificant, can be affected versal. The omission is striking, for for good or ill without every member preaching the Gospel to the heathen of the body losing or gaining by the must have been one of the first duties change. This unity is realizable not of the Corinthian Church, as of every only in each local church, but in the one of the churches founded by the Church catholic. The cross reconciles apostle. They were all situated in into one body Jews and Gentiles, great cities, where thousands were everywhere and universally. The dying in the awful degradation de- great purpose of this nnity is defined picted in the first chapter of Romans. in the fourth of Ephesians to be "for This work was, moreover, the chief the perfecting of the saints, unto the ambition of St. Paul's own career, and work of ministering, unto the building must have been his desire for his up of the body of Christ." The body followers. Doubtless his own ex- "fitly framed and knit together" grows ample, of which he reminds the "unto the building up of itself in love."

Ephesian elders, made exhortation less Briefly, the Pauline conception of the necessary, and it may be that his con- Church is that it constitutes one body, vert's fresh zeal required little outside every part helping every other in its stimulus. Or the reason for this omis- growth into the maturity of Christ.

sion may be found in the fact that this It is a magnificent conception, nobler

far than universal empire or universal statement is not true if it be taken peace, and it is an ideal which grows in the sense that the Church in any vaster and more distant as the Church land is solely responsible for the grows and includes the elect of every evangelization of that land. The nation. At least it becomes more un- Church and the world is each a unit attainable by any external uniformity in Scriptural thought, and the duty or any submission to formal creed or of the Church to the world is an rigid system. indivisible duty. The whole Church, as one body in Christ, is called to Abolish foreign missions and this preach the Gospel to the whole creaideal becomes a dream and the Church tion, and foreign mission work is catholic an empty name for the dis- simply the performance of this duty. jointed members of Christ's body. Territorial or national schism contra- Foreign missions are necessary to dicts this ideal as surely as denomina- the realization of the unity of the tional schism. The aim is world-wide body of Christ and are the direct conhelpfulness to one another, of the mem- sequence of that unity. They are bers of the body, and this aim is at- not only based on the Great Commistained in proportion as the whole sion of our Lord, and are not only the Church is engaged in the one world- performance of an obligation to a wide work, just as the divisions of a dying world, but they are a result of great army must support one another the Church's constitution and are a and so meet unitedly the common foe. necessary duty of the Church to itself. The Apostle Paul calls the collection he made in Macedonia and Greece for The so-called reflex influence of the Jerusalem Christians a communion foreign missions show.;; that this unity (KOlY(J{wia ), a communion in carnal is a fact and not a fancy, however far things in return for a previous com- short we fall of the ideal. The pulsamunion in spiritual blessings. The tions of life in India or Korea are felt work of foreign missions is the com- in England and America. Neesima munion of the saints, the outward does not belong to Japan alone any manifestation of that vital union in more than Fidelia Fiske belongs to Christ which conquers all barriers of America alone. A missionary school race and place. England and America in Persia has sent forth workers who are working hand in hand for the are doing good service for the Master salvation of India, and with them are in five great and widely separated joined the Christians of Europe and countries-Persia, Turkey, the United Australia, while all are coworkers States, Japan and Russia. Revivals in with the Church in India. What other Central Africa, in China, anywhere in band can compare with this one for the world, rejoice not only the angels present power or future promise? in heaven, but also the whole body of What gathering can so truly claim saints on earth. to be ecumenical as a world's missionary conference? The actual conditions and problems of foreign missions are in close ac- It is a missionary truism to say cord with this figure. Whenever the that the Church in each land must first convert is made, foreign missions f'vangelize that land; and yet this become a cooperation of Christians, differing in race but one in Christ,

AND MISSIONS ACCORDING TO PAUL

and as the native Church grows this weak members are relatively the most phase of the work becomes more important. What equal body of Chris- marked. To-day among the most tians, for example, anywhere in intricate problems of missionary work Europe can compare in importance are those that arise from this relation with the 70,000 Protestant church- of the missionaries and the native members in China? '.::'he supporters Church. In measuring the difficulty of boards, or their critics, are discussof these problems we must remember ing how long mission work should be how widely these brethren engaged in continued in any land. If the bond the same work are· separated in race, is what we take it to be, the union of civilization and spiritual heredity and Christ's body, in some form it will environment. Certainly such problems be permanent, not necessarily of can be solved only as all strive to course as a bond of financial dependmake real this apostolic figure of the ence, but most assuredly as a bond of members working in closest unison spiritual interdependen;::e and helpfuland yet each one in his own individual ness. On the other hand, each member place and manner. Another class of of the body must be active, for inacmissionary problems relates to the tivity induces disease and death. We work of bringing the members of the must be sure that the aid we give native Church into living and lasting really helps and does not hinder, and union with one another, or of arous- that we are working with the native ing the native Church to a sense of Church and not doing for it what it its own responsibility both for self- can better do itself. .The duty of selfedification and for evangelization. support is based on the necessary self- These are practically the problems activity of every member, and not on which the Apostle Paul had to meet any exemption of the strong from when he wrote the epistles to the bearing the burdens of the weak, for churches he had founded. Other no such exemption exists, and there problems are the places to be given is no limit in time to this relation of to agencies not strictly evangelistic, such as medical and educational work. helpfulness. The test of method is None of these questions will be settled the spiritual reality of the help renexcept on the principles of the mis- dered. sionary apostle's conception of the Church, for all are questions as to the This conception of missions emphainterrelation of the members of the sizes the necessity of complete conseone body. cration and filling with the Spirit of every part of the missionary organi- Take, for example, one very lm- zation. Primarily the communion portant and much-discust problem, must be in spiritual things. Tht that of the self-support of the native boards or societies, the secretaries and Church. The financial aid given by the missionaries, are joints and bands the strong Church at home to the which knit together the members of weak Church on the field is justified the body in lands where the social, by the apostolic rule that "the mem- spiritual influences are strong with bers should have the same care one those where the surroundings are defor another," and the fact that the grading. The tendency is to do the lower, and hence easier, things first

and too often we, who have a part a one may be a useful doer of work in this great work, become the chan- but never a living power in the life of nels of financial aid or of enlightening the Church. The Apostle Paul gloried influences but not of spiritual power. in the holy aim "to preach the Gospel Perhaps we do not often enough think not where Christ is already named," of the boards as being charged with but when he confest that ambition spiritual functions and how much of he was on his way to Jerusalem to our work on the field is vitiated by minister to the saints there, and thence being unspiritually done. Much, per- hoped to go to the Roman Church "in haps the larger part, of the work done the fulness of the blessing of Christ." by missionaries is the ministry of edi- More than all else we need men and fying the Church in dark and Christ- women who have this assurance and less lands, and no work calls for who will minister this blessing to the higher personal spiritual gifts than Church in every city and village of this. Only those who have experi- the Christless world. Every such misenced it in their own lives know the sionary will inspire scores to preach barrenness and often the evil influence and to live Christ before those who of an unspiritual missionary. Such know Him not.

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY The Fiftieth Yearly Jubilee of the Finnish Missionary Society, January '9, '909 BY YOOS MUSTAKALLIO Director of the F. M. S.

The immediate cause for the estab- At the head of the work is a board lishment of the Finnish Missionary consisting of nine regular and nine Society was given by the jubilee cele- substituting members, and one dibrated over all Finland, June 18, rector. 1857, as a commemoration of the 700 years of Christianity in that country. The Work at Home The need of the Finnish Evangelical The Society has worked at home in Lutheran Church of a missionary so- closest union with the Church and ciety of her own was now more keenly clergy, and among the people it has felt. What was wanted was a medium won great interest and general esteem. through which the Church could do The chief object of the Society in Finmissionary work, not only at home, but land has been to make the missionary also abroad in the heathen world. work known and loved among the peo- Many of the most esteemed citizens of ple, to prepare and train workers for those days, especially the professors of the heathen world, to unite and direct the Faculty of Theology at the uni- the forces that are at hand for the proversity, tried to meet this need. A con- moting of the cause, and finally to colstitution and plan of organization were lect contributions for carrying out the drawn up and confirmed by the Gov- work. ernment, and as a result the Finnish Missionary Society was established The Society conducts an extensive January 19, 1859. preaching work in the home country, to make missionary work known and loved among the people. This preach-

FIFTY YEARS OF THE FINNISH MISSIONARY SOCIETY

ing work includes the delivering of ad- ing-colleges. The training course at dresses and lectures upon missions, the the college for men extends over a holding of mission meetings, festivals, period of six years, and almost correetc. At the same time the Society has sponds to the course required for the worked to awaken and promote the degree of B.D. at the university. At spiritual life within the Church. Dur- the training-school for women, the ing recent years the Society has em- course is supposed to be completed in ployed between 26 and 34 workers in three years, the last being devoted to the home country; ministers, mission- practical work, nursing, teaching, etc. aries and lay-preachers. These work- The training-colleges of the F. M. S. ers have yearly visited about 1,000 are boarding-schools, as those have different places. Through this remark- shown themselves to be more adapted able activity a considerable contribu- to the purpose than day-schools. tion has been made for the development of the spiritual and religious life To bring about a greater and more in the home country. effective collaboration between the So- ciety and the people in the country, The publishing work of the Society a wide-spreading system of association has contributed much to spreading the has been inaugurated in the organizaknowledge of missions and awakening tion of the Society. The chief groups and maintaining spiritual life at home. in this system of association are: (I) About 4,000,000 larger and smaller Auxiliaries all over the country, for inbooks, tracts and pamphlets have been stance, the Teachers' Missionary Sodistributed. Besides books, tracts, etc., ciety and the Laestadian Missionary a great many periodicals are yearly Society; and (2) the local missionpublished in Finnish and Swedish by ary societies, which cover either one the Society. The periodicals are at parish or another limited district, and present issued monthly in about 70,000 whose object it is to organize sewingcopies. Important as the publishing circles, missionary societies for young work of the Society has been, it has people and children, etc. It is to be undoubtedly done much toward the hoped that such a systematic activity spiritual enlightenment of the people. shall give the missionary work as a whole a firmer unity, more strength For the training of workers for the and a greater power, thus in some foreign mission the F. M. S. has one measure contributing to the blest college for men, and one for women, in progress of the world's missionary the capital, Helsingfors. The training- work. The number of the auxiliaries college for men has been permanent and the local missionary societies was since 1897. The college for women at the end of 1908, 34 in all. only commenced work in 1906. During this time these colleges have en- Finally, generous contributions are rolled 98 pupils, 27 of whom have gone given for the carrying out of the out as missionaries to the heathen, IO work. The whole work is both spirihave remained as missionaries in the tually and substantially carried on on home country, and 30 are at present in the noble principle of free-will offertraining. Since 1862, when the first ings. The same general methods are missionary-school was founded, 57 employed that are used in other misworkers have gone out from our train- sionary societies: legacies, collections,

money-boxes, bazaars, etc. The income 1904, the northern and northeastern for 1908 was in round sums, through part of Hunan was assigned to the legacies, gifts and collections, 300,000 F. M. S. as a mission field. At presmarks j other income 50,000, or in all ent we have in that field: 350,000 marks. Head st'ltions …………. 3 "The object of the Finnish Mis- Out-statil.'ns ………….. 23-in all 26 sionary Society is to propagate the Missionaries ………….. 7 Evangelical-Lutheran doctrine among Wives …….. ……….. 1 non-Christian people." That is, the Lady missionaries ……… 7 F. M. S. has undertaken to preach the Native workers about. ….. 40—in all 55 simple and pure Gospel, according to Church-members about …. 100 the Bible. The work is divided into Pupils in schools ……….. 150 a foreign mission, and a mission among the Jews at home. The work During the fifty years the F. M. S. in the heathen world is, however, the has been in existence it has sent out: chief business of the Society. Missionaries ………….. 41 On September 18, 1867, the Society Wives ……………….. 37 decided to look out for a mission field Lady missionaries ……… 17-in all 95 of its own in Amboland, Southwest Africa, and on July 9, 1870, the first Out of these workers three have missionaries arrived at the field. The been clergymen, two physicians, etc. work was commenced at once among And what has been accomplished? five tribes in Amboland, but had soon That can not be shown by figures, for to be limited to one district, Ondonga. the best of that which has been done Afterward the Society recommenced will ripen in the unseen world, and the work among the abandoned tribes, only God knows. Our missionaries in except one, delivered to the Rhenish Amboland have prepared a new writ- Missionary Society. It has, however, ten language, and published a great lately been decided to take up work many publications in that language. also among that tribe in Ukuambezi. At the end of 1908 the F. M. S. had The mission among the Jews in the in Amboland: homeland was commenced in 1863, when the Society undertook to de- Head stations …………. 8 fray the expenses for a Jewish boy Out-stations ………….. 15-in all 23 in the school for deaf andl dumb Missionaries ………….. 12 at Abo. In 1884 three young Jews Wives ………………… 11 were baptized, and this result of the Lady missionaries ……… 3 missionary work among the Jews Native evangelists and teach- roused a new interest in the conver- sion of this people. For several years ers ………………. 35-in all 61 after that event some missionaries Church members …………….. 1,761 were called to Finland in order to Communicants ………………. 758 work for the Jews in Helsingfors and Pupils in schools……………… 1,239 other towns.

In 1899 the Society desired to enter As may be seen from the above another field in China, but could not statements, God has given His blessdo so until October 8, 1903, when the ing to the work of the Finnish Misfirst station, Tsingshih, was opened in sionary Society in the home-country, Hunan, China. At the general mis- for the Jews, and among the heathen. sionary conference in Chansha, in To God be glory and praise for all, now and eternally!

MORMONISM A JOKE?

BY A PROMINENT CITIZEN OF UTAH Five men in the smoking-room of Mormonism was never stronger or an overland Pullman began to make more aggressive than to-day. Mor- acquaintance. One, a business man mons are carrying out their plans for from New York, told something of spreading and strengthening their or- financial conditions, giving incidents ganization almost undisturbed-for from his business life. The second the people of America can not be per- • was a Californian, and all Californians suaded that there is a Mormon prob- must boast their fruit and climate. lem. They hold the balance of politi- The third was from Oregon, "the most cal power, and so the real political wide-awake and prosperous section of control, of probably five States. They the United States." The Iowa farmer have one of their highest church offi- told of the grain and stock of the Mid- cials, one of the twelve apostles, Reed dle West, "enough to feed the entire Smoot, in the United States Senate, country." Then the fifth began, "I am and on one of the most important of from Utah-," but he got no further. the Senate committees. Their presi- He was interrupted by a general laugh dent, Joseph F. Smith, confest before and questions: "How many wives did a committee of the United States Sen- you leave at home?" "Utah is a good ate that he was living -with five wives, place for a bachelor to go, isn't it?" but nothing was done about it. Does The Utah man was a rather warm- not our acquiescence give our tacit ap- tempered Gentile lawyer, and broke proval to such manner of life? Why into their banter vigorously. "Gentle- should the Mormons not be quiet?

men, you have each been boasting for Meanwhile they are constantly your own State. You have told us of growing. Their missionaries are all your fruit and crops and timber, and over the world, preaching from the we listened. But when I began to Bible a harmless sort of message, as speak of Utah, a State that is un- far as any preaching can be harmless equaled in many of its mineral and that denies to Jesus Christ His place natural resources, you could think of as ruler and leader of all men. The nothing but Mormons and polygamy. preachers go on the principle that their It isn't right. It isn't fair to those new converts must be nourished on who are not Mormons, and who are "the milk of the Gospel" until they proud of the State. Utah is no joke!" have become strong in the faith. Then To many people the "Mormon they gradually learn what Mormonism Problem" is only a joke. It suggests really means, and that polygamy is polygamy and other queer beliefs held still the chief corner-stone. In this by a few perple who are looked on as quiet way they are building up well- living so far away in the mountains equipped modern schools and colleges.

by themselves that they will not They are building churches, or ward- trouble anyone. There are those who houses, and Sunday-school buildings think that this problem will solve and amusement halls for their young itself; that the Mormons can not con- people. They have their brightest men tinue to live in civilized America, sur- at work building up the theological rounded by modern culture and ad- and philosophical structure of their vancement, without naturally growing creed, trying to render it more logical out of their fanatical nonsense and be- and less open to attack; trying to make coming decent Christian citizens. it so plausible that only trained minds Both views are dangerously, almost will be able to show its weaknesses.

criminally wrong. We ought to know A Mormon Sunday-school better. Some think that as Mormon- ism is quiet just now, it is at a stand- Now for a concrete illustration of still, or decreasing. On the contrary, their methods and organization. On a • From The Home Mission Monthly.

recent Sunday I visited one of the showed an attendance of three hun- Mormon Sunday-schools of Salt Lake dred and fifty-five the Sunday before, City. The school was in session from a larger number than was gathered in ten until twelve, with a teachers' any Christian Sunday-school in Utah, prayer-meeting of thirty minutes be- if not in the entire inter-mountain refore the opening of the school. The gion. This was only one of fifty-three opening exercises occupied the first for- similar schools in Salt Lake City and ty-five minutes, taken up with prayer, suburbs-the Gentile city of Utah, in singing, a communion service presided which only two out of five of the popover by boys and young men, notices, ulation are Mormons. The teachers etc. With a very few exceptions the seemed capable and well trained. The children were all in their places be- Mormon organization is so perfect fore the opening hymn, and the door that every teacher and pupil is under was closed for the first few minutes, the direct supervision of the church that no one might disturb the exercises officials at all times; each one is given by entering late. The punctuality and to feel that he is a vital part of the order were better than in the average organization, and he knows that his Christian Sunday-school, as far as my conduct and capability will be known experience goes. A full hour was and reported. Their social and busi- ness life is so closely woven in with given to the study of the lesson, in their church life that their religion is separate class-rooms. All the young not a thing apart from every-day afmen and women were in "theology fairs as it sometimes seems with classes," where they are taught Mor- Christians. This may tend to a memon theology and are given training chanical religion, but it is at least firm to fit them for Sunday-school or other and aggressive. active work. The secretary's report MISSIONARY OR OMISSIONARY?

A MISSIONARY SOCIETY AN OMISSIONARY SOCIETY Meets regularly at least once a month; Often omits the regular society meeting; Interests each member by subdividing Makes no plans for the year's work; Is always late in beginning its meetings; the work; Sends no reports to the Classical Com- Sends regular reports to the Classical mittee; Committee: Seeks for no new members; Studies best methods of other societies; Introduces 110 new features into its pro- Interests outsiders so that they join; Opens its meetings promptly, and with gram; Omits the devotional service; prayer; Never sends to the Board for new litera- Never allows the meetings to get into a Alwaruyt~· makes all possible use of maps, ture; Arouses 110 interest in missions; pictures, etc.; Refuses to give systematically to foreign Raises missionary money through syS- missiol1s- tematic giving- Yes, this and much more this society Yes, this and much more does this so- does. ciety do. President, Miss Do Little. President, Miss Faithful. To which society do you belong?

-Selected and Adapted.

OF MISSIONS AMONG THE

BY REV. J. A. LIVINGSTON SMITH For fifteen years a resident in Utah The missIOnary enterprises of the therefore, to save the lost world, but Christian Church have nowhere else to save the corrupt, apostate, and lost been so perplexing, nor disappointing, Christian Church, and to restore it to as among the Mormons of Utah, and its pristine glory and mission of a yet perhaps in no part of the world world-redemption. Hence, the mission have the actual achievements been of the Mormon Church is to the Chris- surpassed. It is conceded by intelli- tian Church, and her nearly two thou- gent students of missions that the . sand missionaries,"purseless and scrip- hindrances to Mormon evangelization less," and gratuitously sustained by the are unique and unparalleled in the his- Christian communities upon which tory of missions, and that the conflict they prey for their proselytes, have between Mormonism and Christianity practically no interest in the une- is of such a fundamental character vangelized masses of the world, but that nothing less than an "uncondi- are professedly and persistently en- tional surrender" of the one system listed in the proselyting of professing will ever meet the imperial demands Christian and actin members of the of the other. As history has verified various denominations of the Chris- the prophecy of Lincoln that "the tian Church to "the only apostolic Union would never be preserved half- Christian Church upon the face of the slave and half-free," so will the future whole earth I"

attest the prediction that our civic and The serious menace to the Christian religious rights and institutions in churches of this parasitical missionary America can never be preserved and method of the Mormon elders is per- perpetuated half-Christian and half- haps greatest in the disaffections and Mormon. The earlier the Christian discord among a large class who are Church realizes the genius and the not entirely won over to the Mormon purposes of the Mormon system, the faith and Church. In a fifteen years'

fiercer and faster will the conflict residence in four of the typical Mor- wage, and the earlier and the more mon towns of Utah, I have never far-reaching and glorious will be the made the acquaintance of a Mormon final victory. convert who had not previously been Mormonism is not the normal prod- a member of one of the Christian de- uct, nor the natural ward of ignorance nominations, and not infrequently and imbecility, but it is such a spiritual their proudest boast is of the large ex- power and possession as challenges perience and acquaintance previously the highest and best Christianity can had with the various sects, branches summon to her defense and existence. and doctrines of Christianity. Of One characteristic of Mormonism ac- these Christian proselytes and their counts for a multitude of otherwise children, the Mormon Church is large- bewildering mysteries. It is avowedly ly composed, and when they finally not another system of religion than apostatize from their new faith, as Christianity, but it claims to be "the multitudes of them do, they constitute only Christian religion"; the final res- the most bitter antagonists of all toration of the Apostolic system and forms of religion, and the most hope- church, which by reason of the corrup- less subj ects of Christian missionary tion of more than fourteen centuries effort in any part of the home or for- (prior to 1830) had been taken from eign missionary field. According to the earth, and eventually, in the ful- the official statistics, "more than 150,- ness of time, restored to Joseph Smith 000 members have been excommuni- on his discoverY and miraculous trans- cated from the Mormon Church in the lation of the -Golden Plates of the first seventy-five years of its baneful Book of Mormon. The avowed mis- history," either on the ground of im- sion of the Mormon Church is not, morality or apostasy, and this great

host of deluded, outraged and embit- have long since ceased to prophesy; the "gift of tongues and of healing" tered outcasts and apostates is the has passed away; the dead are no moral wreckage out of which the longer "raised to life"; the seers have Christian missionary for nearly fifty failed to have visions and the dream~ years has been vainly endeavoring to ers to dream; in fact, all former construct a Christian Church in Utah. pretensions to miraculous 'gifts and powers have been abandoned by Practically all the so-called converts intelligent Mormons, and even the from Mormonism to Christianity have president of the Church, the official belonged either to this class of merely "prophet, seer and revelator," freely nominal Mormons, or they are the admits that he has not received a sin~ children from Mormon homes, who gle "revelation" of doctrine during his have been educated and evangelized in entire administration! The practise of our Christian mission schools and polygamy has been officially abroacademies, which in recent years are gated; the ecclesiastical political party being gradually outclassed and sup- has been transformed from the "Peo~ planted by the marvelous growth and pIe's party" into the dominant parties development of the public schools of of the land, and the separation of the State, and by the various secular Church and State has been guaranteed and parochial academies, high schools by the special enactment of the respectand colleges, largely under Mormon ive governments of both. Even the control and support. It should also be pursuits and industries of the people remembered that a large proportion of have been Americanized, and their soeven these limited dasses of converts cial customs have been practically revto Christianity do not become perma- olutionized in many respects. nent members of the local churches, but remove beyond the confines of Perhaps the most significant and Utah into the more hospitable and gratifying concession that Mormonism congenial communities of the east or has ever made to Christianity is the west, from which they had been orig- recent "unconditional surrender" of inally proselyted to Mormonism. To their historic theory of miraculous and this fact, in great measure, is to be infallible translation of the Book of attributed the painfully slow growth Mormon, on the acknowledged ground of the Utah Church. Even the tardy of its "absurdity and incredibility," and meager fruitage of the self-sacri- and the precarious official substitution ficing missionary toil of the years past for it of a new "Manual Theory," have been largely gleaned by those who originated by Brigham H. Roberts in have not sowed the seed, and who a frenzied endeavor, as he admits, "to have never known the trials and toils find a basis from which the Book of of those who have patiently borne the Mormon may be successfully defended "heat and the burden of the day" in and advocated!" No one cause in the Utah. history of Christian mission work in Utah has contributed so largely to the The Mormonism of to-day is as far undermining of the faith of the Mor~ in advance of that of the reign mon masses in their un~American and of Brigham Young as the Roman anti-Christian system, and in their pal- Catholicism of America is in advance pably fraudulent "Golden Bible," as of the Catholic paganism of Porto has this latest surrender of her stra- Rico and the Philippines. The splen- tegic and crucial doctrine of the origin did public~school system of Utah is and character of the Book of Mor~ the acknowledged product of Christian missions. As the result of missionary 1110n. enterprise, the Mormon "prophets"

PROTESTANTISM IS DOING FOR FRANCE *

BY KATHARINE ELISE CHAPMAN France is to-day a nation without the truth and hungering for the Gosa religion. Even the prelates of the peL" Catholic Church admit that France is no more a Roman Catholic nation. It For Protestant activities in France, was in the effort to arouse again the one naturally turns first to the old old devotion of the people that the Reformed churches, the spiritual de- Pope during the recent agitation for scendants of the Huguenots. For separation of Church and State set centuries they were, indeed, a hidden himself to oppose the civil power, but people, a wilderness church. At the to no purpose. An abbe, writing in beginning of the nineteenth century this connection to the Avant-Garde, there were only 68 feeble congregasays: tions in all France. To-day, however, there are more than one thousand France is no more Catholic. There are Protestant churches, including the old some thousands who have the religious Reformed, the Free, Liberal, Luhabit, but the mass of the population is theran, Methodist and Baptist denomirreligious. No hope remains of a con- inations. The Protestants of France quest by Rome. It is as impossible as number 600,000 in a population of the restoration of a monarchy. 40,000,000; but of these, not more than 200,000 can be said to belong to This being true, what is she? Where the forces of earnest faith and activity. is France turning for her faith? Alas, The situation of these Protestant she is turning largely to unfaith. Her churches is therefore really like that state may be described as a delusive of missions in pagan countries. belief crumbling to pieces, and an assertive infidelity on the increase. Wit- But, altho feeble, the Reformed ness it, you for whom Christ died-a churches have never lacked the aposgreat, intellectual, artistic, creative na- tolic spirit. As far back as 1818 the tion without a religion-and why? In French Bible Society was founded, part, at least, because there are not while in 1822 the Paris Foreign Misenough messengers to bring her the sionary and the Religious Tract Sonews of salvation. cieties came into being-all of which are in active operation to-day. To The religious conditions in France are not static. They have been these have since been added four other changing ever since the Separation. evangelistic bodies, all working upon As the people lapse from Catholicism the soil of France or in her colonies. and indifference into infidelity, they The Societe Protestante d'Evangelizamust be met by new appeals and dif- tion of the Reformed churches is the ferent methods. Evangelists testify largest of these, and it spends yearly that the battle grows in strength-the about $100,000. Its efforts are espefree-thinkers are more tyrannical than cially directed to reviving the Protthe priests. Seen from the one side, estant faith in regions where it once it is a dark and saddening picture; but flourished. there is another side-the view-point of warm, forward-urging evangelism. The Paris Foreign Missionary So- While the difficulties thicken, the tri- ciety, besides its work in other colonies umphs make us glad. Pastor Henri of France, has now nearly one hun- Merle d'Aubigne (son of the famous dred pastors and preachers upon the historian), speaking of the present island of Madagascar, with 30,000 crisis, says: young people in its schools. It stands "No one can forecast the future, but to the conflict against th€ Jesuits upon we do know that while the attitude of that historically interesting but unthe cities is largely socialistic and in- happy island with the utmost courage fidel, the country people are open to and generosity and the most cheering success .

• From the American Messenger.

The two Bible societies and the grace is as foreign a speech as the venerable Tract Society may be said muezzin call. They have needed not to form the advance and rear guard only sympathy, but an infusion of new of the gospel ranks. The Tract So- blood, the inspiration of a practical ciety has kept on its steady way for working force from abroad. This has eighty-five years, furnishing the mu- come to them especially since the re- nitions of war to the pastor, the evan- public. Space will not permit even gelist, the Sunday-school worker and the mention of many names which the missionary. Side by side with the stand for devoted and successful labor New Testament, these little messages by foreign Christians. Among these, penetrate into the highways and by- the McAIl Mission still holds the ways of France, into the mountain vil- leading place, but this mission is lages, the remote farmhouses, the city largely manned by the French them- streets. Often the little concise mes- selves. Altho under the direction of sage of the tract is read in a short, idle Rev. C. E. Greig, and nobly upheld by moment, when a book would be thrust the Christians of America and Great aside. Some of the Catholic priests Britain, it is becoming more a home accept and use these tracts. than a foreign mission.

It might be well for American Many new methods introduced by churches to know how French Prot- workers from abroad have set the life- estants are supporting the Gospel. blood tingling in the services of the L'Eglise du Saint Esprit, in Paris, the old churches. The gospel hymns.

wealthiest Protestant church in France beautifully translated by Mr. McAlI -yet not so wealthy in the American and the gifted Pastor Saillens, make sense – contributes $30,000 to mis- the people sing. There is no uncer- sions, besides the maintenance of its tain sound in those triumphant bursts own church work; and all this repre- of melody. The magic-lantern, the sents but a portion of its gifts. The gramophone and the autocar also have few faithful Protestants of France their place in preaching the "Good have been regularly contributing News." As the needs of the hour 7,000,000 francs a year to sustain the change, the ways and means are Gospel, and the separation will throw changing.

upon them a further burden for sala- Infidelity is loosening the outward ries which have hitherto been paid restraints of Catholicism. In many from the Budget, making a total of families neither the parent nor the 9,000,000 francs a year, or $1,800,000. priest exercises control over the con- Counting the Protestants attending duct and conscience of the children, church as 200,000, this gives an aver- and the downward tendencies, conse- age of nine dollars a year for each. quently, are frightful. This makes it How many denominations in the needful to organize, in addition to the United States can equal that propor- regular services, all possible aids to a tion? How many church-members better life. Temperance leagues, read- even go hungry, as some do in France, ing rooms, playgrounds where the to give their glad mite to their Savior? boys may gather for innocent sports, The French Protestant churches are all teach right conduct and open the not dead; they are not indifferent; heart to the Gospel. The temperance they are striving to hold up the golden league is not only on foot, but is lamp of Gospel truth. Yet they have marching forward triumphantly.

been so few in. numbers, so sur- On an average, 200 priests are leav- rounded by secret distrust and prej- ing the Catholic Church every year, udice or open dislike, that they have most of them unfitted for practical life.

often labored in weakness and timidi- A society called "Work for Priests"

ty. In religion, at least, speaking a helps them to find employment. A different tongue, they sometimes fail small number of these ex-priests have to interpret that tongue where free developed into godly and successful

WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS

pastors. The lives and spiritual expe- converted Welsh preach to their brethriences of most of them are a modern ren in Brittany; M. and Mme. Darley romance. The Salvation Army, the have bought a deserted convent and Sunday-school Society, the Young are fitting it up for Gospel work at Men's Christian Association, the Nemours; all these and many more Young Women's Christian Associa- are seeking to bring in the Kingdom tion, the Young People's Society of of God without observation. Christian Endeavor and all the other organizations bearing those blest ini- Finally, let the words of a Catholic tials which stand for such grand ideas magazine sum up the facts with this in the Kingdom of God are also in full testimony: "In France, everything which is expressive of moral strength operation in France. is the work of Protestants." But names and statistics can give no Now, therefore, is the fateful crisis, idea of the soul-winning quietly pro- and now the grand opportunity. Since secuted in lowliness and self-sacrifice. the separation no restrictions of gov- M. Paul Passy, professor in the Uni- ernment bind the hands of the workversity of the Sorbonne, visits the ers. Unreasoning prejudice no longer country districts in his vacation, talk- closes the door. These descendants of ing to the people, distributing Bibles the old Galatians, who for Paul would and tracts; Pastor Delattre goes in his have "plucked out their own eyes"- automobile from village to village, this country of the Reformation marfrom fair to fair, teaching and preach- tyrs – shall its regeneration fail for ing; ex-priest Boudery has gathered lack of gifts and laborers and prayers? a little church about him, and is con- Protestantism in France is suffused stantly visiting the homes, caring for with living energy; what is Protesthe sick, chanting the Scriptures; the tantism beyond doing for France?

SUCCESSFUL WORK FOR WAYWARD BOYS * BY REV. A. E. WINSHIP Editor of The Journal of Education Until within twenty years little had boys' clubs in churches, in the Y. M. been attempted, scientifically or skil- C. A. and in Social Settlements, fully, for the boys of the street, but in Junior Republics, in Juvenile now expert work with them is making Courts, in the playground movefame for men, women and cities faster ment, in Newsboys' Associations, than fame is being made by shrewd in industrial and commercial opportupolitics, commercial schemes or pulpit nities, in the public schools and in exoratory. Wide as is the range of in- pert school visitors to the homes. terests and varied as are the lines of Start where we may and trace any endeavor, a student of all these activi- movement of the day to its source, and ties easily discovers three phases that Jacob Riis is always the fountain of compass the effort, spirit and purpose courage and suggestion out of which of the present noble prose of humble the uplift of boys has come. life into the rhythmic poetry of hope in many a boy's heart. The effort is The first differentiation was in the to understand these waifs of the street, social settlement of which Jane the spirit is one of respect for their Addams gives a notable example in possibilities, and the purpose is to give the Hull House, Chicago, with all its them a square deal. ramifications.

All this awakening into new life for The second marvelous departure wayward boys is manifesting itself in was that of William R. George in the Junior Republic at Freeville, N. Y., • From The' Congregationalist anef Christian Worlef.

the one distinctive purpose, ideally or street. Those who carry Sunday pareally, to take the toughest boys and pers go out very early and consemost unmanageable girls and prepare quently many spend Saturday evening the way for their complete transfor- in the whirl of the under world, mation in thrift, intelligence and snatching a brief sleep after the mid-· honor. Already hundreds on the high- night is past. The secretary notified way to distinction have been re- the Association that Saturday evening constructed and have become good after nine o'clock was for those who citizens of the American Republic. In- carry Sunday papers. The lads bring clean clothes, take a bath, use the finite patience is the key' to his suc- game room or library for a while, and cess, for he will wait and wait and by 10 :30 sixty cots are set up in the wait until the ultimate inward irradia- big lobby and the newsies sleep setion of purpose lights up the soul of renely until called to go on their route. the most incorrigible boy. So distinct is the success at Freeville that already In Chicago more than $15,000,000 four other Junior Republics have been have been expended directly, more started by Mr. George, who has than $40,000,000 directly and indirectvisions of fifty in all. ly, upon the playground movement, and the attendant civic and moral re- Then came the Juvenile Court, in generation already demonstrated in which Judge Lindsey's audacious Chicago has given this activity a natrust of any boy and of every boy tional significance and millions are beopened the eyes of all reformers, who ing applied thereto throughout the began to realize that he is weaving country. cloth where they have too often been weaving cobwebs. Give all imaginable But, apparently, the most important credit to the personality of Judge of all is the movement in the public Lindsey and then study the achieve- schools as illustrated by Julia Richments of the Juvenile Court in Indian- man, Jane Day and others in New apolis, Chicago, Omaha, Columbus, York City, a movement sure to be and we must admit that Judge Lind- adopted in every center of popUlation sey has projected a universal principle in the United States. In the Hester upon the world. Street district, one of the most widely known of the congested sections of John E. Gunckel, the Toledo rail- that or of any other city in America, road man, has made a Junior Repub- the public school is utilized in' many lic in a city of 175,000 people. He is a special ways for teaching boys so that man whose good-humored inflexibility they may earn a good living, so that makes him the chum of every worst they will live right and be decent and boy in the city, while at the same time manly in their relations to their felhe is admired by the judge, the chief lows in youth and manhood. of police and the school superintendent. Significant as is this work to the boys of the street, it means as much In the meantime the Y. M. C. A. to the men and women of America has not been seeking flowery beds of through the reaction upon them. It ease. At Omaha the secretary, with has made many a man in home and business, in church and school, realize masterly good sense, took down the that he has been a stockholder in the time-dishonored signs of "For Mem- waywardness and delinquency of boys, bers Only" and wrote "Welcome" in and is liable to have a share in the conevery look, word and act. The lobby of sequences of the misdeeds of their their new building is larger than that manhood. We now realize that no of any hotel or clubroom in the city, desperado will bear alone the gUilt of while it is said to be brighter and his crime if he is allowed to develop more attractive than any gilded saloon in all their fierceness traits that might within four hundred miles. The sec- have evolved complementary virtues. retary got busy to discover what temptations were besetting the boys of the

EDITORIALS

FENELON'S PRAYER been secured by several Baptist semi- naries jointly as instructor in missions. Oh, Lord, I know not what I should ask of Thee. Thou only knowest what Some of the colleges are going I want, and Thou lovest me, if I am ahead of the seminaries. Yale has Thy friend, more than I can love my- a chair and professor of missions; self. Oh, Lord, give to me, Thy child, Harvard has its missionary society and what is proper, whatever it be. I dare in other colleges students are supportnot ask either crosses or comforts; I ing their representatives on the foreign only present myself before Thee. Be- field. Ohio Wesleyan University has hold my wants, of which I am igno- just established the Swan chair of rant; but do Thou behold, and do missions, which it is hoped will pracaccording to Thy mercy. Smite or tically prepare students for missionary heal, depress or raise me up-I adore work. Prof. E. D. Soper has been all Thy purposes without knowing called to this chair, and will no doubt them. I am silent. I offer myself in make it a success. sacrifice; I abandon myself to Thee; I have no more any desire but to ac- We believe the time is coming when complish Thy will. Lord, teach me to other seminaries and colleges will as pray. I beseech Thee, dwell Thou little think of omitting instruction in Thyself in me by Thy Holy Spirit. world-wide Christian missions as of Amen. failing to provide courses in general history. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION IN THE GREATEST MISSIONARY NEED THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS Opinions differ as to the greatest Some of our theological seminaries need of foreign missions to-day. are waking up to their responsibility Some think that it is money, others for giving definite systematic mis- that it is men and women, either as sionary instruction to their students. missionaries abroad or workers at No man is fit to preach the Gospel home. Others feel that the pressat home who is not stirred by the need ing need is for more native workers. of the world, who does not know and There are discussions are to the comsympathize with God's great desire parative importance of educational, and plan for the salvation of all men, evangelistic, medical and literary miswho does not look at the world as sionary work. Evangelistic work has the field and believe in the power of in recent years been especially emthe gospel to save men and women of phasized, and educational work is acevery race and color and condition. knowledged to need the evangelistic spirit. That our seminaries have been lacking in this respect is indisputable. In God's spirit is waking missionary many of them the only missionary lands from their long sleep. There is impulse has come through the students eagerness on the part of hundreds of -not through the faculty. Some thousands of people to hear the evanhave now begun to plan for definite gelists. In India whole villages and instruction. In Princeton and some classes of people implore missionaries other schools of theology there are to take them under instruction. lecture courses each year, but of brief duration, however. Crozier Seminary Where converts came by hundreds (Baptist) has arranged with the Uni- before, they are now coming by versity of Pennsylvania to permit thousands. God, in answer to the student volunteers at Crozier to take prayers of toilers on the field and studies that will prepare them for millions at home, is breathing upon higher educational work in India and the dry bones, and they are beginning China. There is also a chair of com- to live. Missionary methods have parative religion. The services of Rev. greatly changed in modern days. They Henry C. Mabie, D.D., have already are more direct and the missionary faith expects results from effort. The

missionary force has greatly multi- ministerial usefulness of 235 more, plied in recent years. The efficiency making a grand total of 364. If deof the worker in India has greatly im- scendants not bearing the Bonar name proved. But this will not account for be added it brings up the total to 426. the wondrous spirit manifest among And these were not common men the people. God is pouring forth his either, Drs. Andrew and Horatius Spirit upon all flesh because He is be- Bonar being among the iIIustrious ing inquired of to that end. names in this apostolic succession. The family of Scudders furnishes a like Despite very many discouragements, illustration in the annals of missions. faith, in its survey, sees nothing on God certainly does bless a pure and the horizon to be despondent about. pious household life to the generations Mighty movements of omnipotence are following. shaking the strongholds of sin to the very foundation. The Sun of Righte- THE NORTH POLE AND MISSIONS ousness seems to be melting down the ice-bound systems of error. April 2I, I908, has been announced as the day when Dr. Frederick A. But what is the greatest missionary Cook, of Brooklyn, N. Y., reached the need at the present time? Nothing North Pole, triumpning over hinso much as the increase of the spiritual drances that since the days of Sir energies already so manifest. God Hugh WiIIoughby, in I553, have been has been manifestly seeking to bring encountered in vain, no man succeedin a new, and universal pentecost, but ing in attaining this goal, Burroughs, even omnipotence may be rendered in- Peter Jackman, Barentz, Hudson, effective by the unbelief of Christians. Wood and others successively failing. What has been done is so manifestly divine that man can not take the credit Scarce had the world recovered for it. It has often been marked by as from this shock of surprize, when it strange and extraordinary features as was announced that Lieut. Robt. E. anything that Jerusalem saw on the Peary, on September 6th, from Indian day of Pentecost. Where the Lord Harbor, Labrador, had sent a dispatch has been left free to have His own to the Associated Press, "Stars and way, there have been the most remark- Stripes nailed to the Pole!" Peary able and abiding spiritual results. claims to have reached the goal, April 6, I909, one year later, lacking fifteen No doubt God is trying to uplift days-a very remarkable coincidence, the Christian Church, so that there considering that neither explorer knew may be a great movement among the of the other's movements and both heathen. So far it is most all in the of these dispatches came within a Church; there is where it is needed. week's time. What value attaches to Till the Church is awake it is not the discovery, even if authenticated, ready for any great saving advance on does not appear. But one thing is to the heathen ranks. be more than regretted-the unseemly and bitter controversy between the PIETY AND HEREDITY two claimants, which has been little short of disgraceful, and will forever The power of a true family life to tarnish the luster of the achievement, perpetuate the seeds of noble charac- whichever proves the true hero of ter has never yet been appreciated. the hour. Lieutenant Peary does not The remarkable record of the Macleod hesitate to cast doubt on Doctor family of preachers covers over three Cook's story, and even to indict him and a half centuries. The Bonar fam- as a liar and impostor. Had two misily history is traceable to I693, in the sionaries claimed to have first pene- trated some hitherto unknown realm ministry of Tohn Bonar, who served and discovered some new and un- heard-of imperial capital in a hermit in the Gospel for 54 years. His son John followed for 23. Two immediate descendants, for 52. Then come six others, with a combined period of

nation, and indulged in such mutual ease, and the multimillionaire was as recriminations and jealousies, how the helpless as the poorest vagrant. Mr. cause of Christ would be dishonored. Harriman's way of doing things Meanwhile the zeal of scientific ex- evoked much hostile criticism, and plorers, undaunted by obstacles and there is a growing sentiment against resolutely penetrating a realm of eternal winter, may well excite us to emu- the accumulation of such gigantic forlation in carrying the Gospel to the tunes by any methods, as a menace to very ends of the earth! society. Death is sometimes a benefi- cent foe, for what would become of THE RUSSELL SAGE SUBURBS the race if such men could have an indefinite lease of life for carrying out Mrs. Sage has set apart a generous their schemes. God mercifully decrees sum for extensive philanthropic uses, and it is about to be put, in part at least, that a stop shall be put to self-aggranto the erection and supplying of some dizement as well as other forms of 2,000 suburban homes, at the lowest activity. rates to reputable parties. They are to be built on two good-sized tracts Mr. Harriman was a man of great on Long Island, and wiII be available capacity and sagacity. He was at for purchase at from $r,200 to $r,500, times epigrammatic, and some of his weekly payments as low as $3 being sayings are worth preservation, such accepted; so that poor and respectable as the following: working men can easily by a little frugality and economy secure a per- "To the young man who would be manent home. Various designs from a success in life I would give these which a selection may be made give hints: Always be courteous, always be room for the exercise of taste; there friendly, and do the best you can will be a chance for both fruit and under all circumstances. When you flower gardening; and this whole plan is one form of home missions, for marry choose a good woman, a coopevery inducement that is put before a erative woman, one who will interest man to save money and buy a home is herself in whatever work it may be inat once a form of savings-bank and cumbent upon you to do." Again, he life insurance, and an incentive and said: "Success is the accomplishment promotive of industry, sobriety, morality, and every other grace and vir- of anyone task as well or better than tue. We would be glad if many others the same task can be accomplished by who have property, were as amply en- another." And, again, "Two things dowed as is Mrs. Sage with both the menace the prosperity of this country capacity and sagacity to use it for the -idle money and idle labor. The one welfare of humanity. is as mischievous as the other." His faith in religion was thus exprest : MR. HARRIMAN AND THE GIFT OF "What sensible man doesn't believe in God? Religion saves and advances MONEY.MAKING civilization." As to common duty:' September 9th a very conspicuous "The first law of all our civilization is figure in American finance passed the cooperation of all individuals to away-Edward H. Harriman, perhaps improve the conditions of life." one of the leading financiers of the world. He was a man of undoubted Not long before his death he said: force of character, keen insight and "No man is absolutely necessary, or foresight in money matters and public even very important. If I did quit enterprises, and of an aggressive type, nothing would happen. This world is with boundless ambition and indomi- full of men ready to take the place of table will. His enormous wealth could anyone. The fellow who takes hold not stay the progress of his fatal dis- where I leave off will go right ahead.

Nothing will happen if I let go. Trains will run just the same, dividends will be earned as before; so it is with every man.

"I have often wondered whether it

was worth while-this thing of pla- sionaries are needed. If Mexico has cing one's whole nerves and physical more knowledge of Christ and His force into works of such huge enter- will and more of His spirit than the prises. I have longed for the shade, United States Protestants, then her rest and comfort. But there is some- people should evangelize us. If, on thing in man that makes him want to the other hand, the Christians of the go on, to finish what he has started." States have more light and power, it is their duty to share with the Mex- It is more than a pity that this man, icans and others – whether they be in dying, did not bequeath orie dollar called pagans, Papists or Protestants. of his hundreds of millions to charity. All, we understand, goes to his wife. Rev. W. A. Ross of Luiares, Mex- What beneficent legacies might have ico, gives the following reasons for been distributed out of such a colossal sending missionaries to that country: fortune. Does a multimillionaire owe ( r) Mexico is our next-door neighno debt to the race? Is he not still a bor; (2) It contains 3,500,000 Insteward of God's property? And, dians who are almost entirely ignorant even if he acknowledges no divine of the Gospel of Christ; (3) The Rocontrol, is he not, as a man, bound by man Catholic Church, as a whole, is obligations of human brotherhood to marked by failure, superstition, idolause such immense accumulations to trous worship of saints and Virgin relieve human want and wo? Has any in place of worship of God, unspirman a right to be practically indif- itual, sinful priesthood, and lifeless ferent to the needs and well-being of religion. Where this indictment is other men? These are grave ques- true there can be no doubt of the duty tions, and we can not but feel that the to carry the Gospel of power. whole matter of man's obligation to his fellows in society needs to be re- A HERO IN COMMON LIFE viewed and the duty of giving to be more widely studied and acknowl- George E. Eccles, of the Alaskan edged. Steamer, Ohio, went down with the vessel, remaining at his post as the ARE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES operator of the wireless telegraphic system until, having secured the safety NEEDED IN MEXICO? of all others, it was too late to secure his own. He sent off appeals for help, This is a question that is frequently and two hundred lives were saved, and asked about the older mission fields in the midst of his last message, found and Roman Catholic countries. A the waters rushing in upon him and general principle in carrying out the the ship became his coffin. Like the great commission of our Lord may be Master, "he saved others; himself he stated as follows, concerning the lands could not save." How instinctively we and peoples to which missionaries all revere the spirit of self-sacrifice. should be sent. Wherever the great How different the melancholy wail of masses of the inhabitants have no Gambetta, the great French Republiadequate opportunity to hear and can, and one of the statesmen of his understand the Gospel as given in the day, dying as the year r882 was ex- New Testament, there missionaries piring, and on its last Sunday evening, should go and proclaim it. If the at the early age of forty-four, the vicprofest Christians of the land are un- tim of appetite. His last words were: able to evangelize it either because of "I am lost. It is useless to dissimuthe fewness and feebleness of their late; but I have suffered so much it numbers or because of their ignorance, will be a deliverance." indifference or sin, there foreign mis-

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ning over." Pray every day this week for home missions, and every time you Burdette's Home Mission Appeal pray, ask God to make your offering a little larger.-RoBERT ]. BURDETTE. There is about as much reason why the pastor should urge upon the flock Religious Condition of the Eskimos the great importance of cordial and generous support of home missions, as The discovery of the North Pole there is for the mother to impress upon brings again before us the religious the father this week, and next week, condition of the Eskimos, of the arcand the week after that, the fact that tic lands. By the cooperation of these the children need shoes. A man may men the explorers were able to overhave seven children to make him come the difficulties of the dash into proud and happy and strong, and yet the frigid regions of the north. It is he is always astonished when it is an- also interesting to note that the Danish nounced that one of them needs an- ship which brought Dr. Cook to Coother pair of shoes. It is much the penhagen bore the name of Hans same with home missions. When the Egede, who nearly two hundred pastor announces the offering for years ago went as a missionary from home missions for the current year, Denmark to Greenland. He had obastonishment answers with its staccato tained the support of the Danish king, -"What! Again !" Then. the usual Frederick. Two of his converts in pause, as tho to recover from the due time were brought to Copenhagen, shock, and then the accusing question and attracted the attention of Count -"What did you do with the offering Zinzendorf, who induced two of his I gave you last year?" Well, mother- Moravian brethren to offer themselves like, I must confess; we spent it for for service in Greenland. The most home missions. northern missionary station in the world is said to be at Upernavik, Now we want more shoes for our Greenland. A few years ago the Moown children. We want "more" this ravians withdrew from the field and year than we did last, because, thank gave over the work to the Danish God, there are more children. "Why Church. can't the younger children wear the outgrown shoes of the elder ones!" The majority of Eskimos, who in- Because-again I thank God-our habit northern Asia and Europe, Icehome missions do not crawl around land, Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, and outgrow their shoes. A religion and the adjacent islands, belong practhat sits still long enough to outgrow tically to no religious body. Those its clothes has also outgrown itself who are not Christians are steeped in and its life, and has need of nothing superstition, and know little of rebut a long, deep, dark, lonely, unres- ligion. urrectable grave. Home missions never outgrow any of their clothes. The Swedes and Finns, who are They hustle around and wear them Lutherans, have long maintained out. some missionary work in northern Europe, among small peoples similar We want a new offering this year- to the Eskimos, but little has been acnew as the daily mercies of God. And complished among them. In Iceland we want an offering of prosperity the people have Christian churches, size. Bring with you an offering or and there is in the United States an a pledge so large that it makes you Icelandic Synod of the Swedish catch your own breath-leaving you Church, which hoMs some relation, in just enough to breathe a prayer of name at least, to the Lutherans. In blessing over your gift. That will Greenland the work is carried on by double your offering, and the Heaven- the Lutheran Church of Denmark. ly Father will turn it back to you doubled again-"good measure, prest In Alaska, and the islands to the down, and shaken together and run- north and east, Presbyterians (u. S. A.), Congregationalists and Episco-

palians have done excellent work, and Sioux, once thought to be hopelessly here perhaps has been performed the savage and barbarous, have not only largest service to these people by the adopted the customs of peaceful civiliintroduction of reindeer from Lapland. zation, but have given to the world examples of transformed communities Among the Eskimos of northern and eloquent preachers, tho hooted Asia and parts of northern Europe the and scorned by the wild Sioux as a de- Roman Catholic Church has done generate remnant of a once powerful some missionary work through the tribe. All these instances prove that Apostolic Delegate at Stockholm, there are some "good Indians" that Sweden, who has jurisdiction over are not "dead Indians," and that these Roman Catholic affairs in all the polar tribes need only a fair chance, to deregions. The Pope has openly exprest velop into an enlightened people. the purpose of the Roman Church to do more toward the conversion of the There is a current notion that the In- Eskimo people. dians of North America are gradually being exterminated by the advance of In Labrador the Moravians have sev- a higher type of civilization. But there eral stations and Dr. Grenfell's work is well known. He is a member of the are those who, after much study of the Church of England, but his support Indian question, affirm that their numcomes chiefly from non-Conformists in bers are probably equal to any since England and America. the continent was discovered over four centuries ago. At that time, there Farther north the Church of Eng- were no means of accurately estimaland carries on work under Rev. E. ]. ting their actual numerical strength. Peck in the remote Blacklead Island. They were widely scattered, followed For many years the whalers and the a nomadic life, had but small villages, traders brought disease and evil and never appeared in large numbers. among the Eskimos of Greenland, and They seemed unable to marshal forces the islands north of Hudson Bay as in any considerable host. All their well as in Alaska. The Christian warfare was carried on in a predatory schools have introduced changes for manner, from ambush, so that a few the better, but there is still great need for Christian service, for idolatry and could accomplish the work of many. some of its worst practises still obtain There are no proofs that they were among the Eskimos in the frozen ever much if any more numerous than north. at present. Their numerical strength is now reckoned at about 350,000, and A Mission Burned in Alaska out of this number about one-fifth have, since forty years ago, been at The Presbyterian Mission at Point least semi-civilized. They have been Barrow, Alaska, in the Arctic Ocean, classified into about eighty groups, of the most northerly church in the whom the following are the most world, was burned April 12th, accord- prominent: the Sioux, 16,000; Chocing to news received in Seattle, Wash., taws and Creeks, each 15,000; Navaon September 13th. It was built in joes, IO,OOO; Papagos, Chickasaws, 1890 with funds given by Mrs. Eliot Pahutes, Pueblos, Tahequache-utes, F. Shepard of New York. each from five to seven thousand.

The North American Indians Missions among the Indians have The Story of a Chinaman developed decided and devoted disciples in men who once reveled in Forty years ago a Chinese boy slaughter and blood, and the toma- landed in San Franci~co and began hawk and scalping-knife have been ex- his new life as a street pedler. He changed for the tools and implements was like any other heathen Chinamen, of manufacture and agriculture; and no better, no worse. After about three the war-whoop exchanged for the years he managed to open a small songs of peace and worship; even the shop. By and by he began to ~o to

MISSIONARY

mission meetings in Chinatown, and ern part of that territory it was conby the time he had been eleven years trary to the law of the land for Protin the United States he became a estants to hold public worship. In Christian and was baptized. After 40 the "Natchez Country" pe;-sons were years in the United States, he is a arrested for maintaining such worship. merchant, a member of a company In what was then VIest Florida the that pays $ro,ooo a year rent for its Roman Catholic was declared to be place of business; he is an elder in the only religion permitted, and Protthe Presbyterian Chinese church in estant Bibles and other books were San Francisco; his eldest son is a seized and burned. Early settlers in graduate of the University of Cali- St. Louis were not allowed to have a fornia, and a mining engineer of re- Protestant meeting-house. At that time pute, and his second son is a student in New England there was hardly at Ya1e.-Detroit News-Tribune. more toleratioll of Catholics than of Protestants in the Southwest.-Con- Moving to Save the World gre gationalist.

Inspired by the uprising of the The Immigrant and the Bible Christian laymen, the various denominations have taken action designating More than 450,000 immigrants have the number in non-Christian lands landed at Ellis Island during the last they will accept as their share to be six months, and each one who wished evangelized. We present below a par- it was given a copy of the Scriptures tial report of this significant move- in his own language by missionaries ment. These denominations are ma- of the New York hible Society. This king most thorough preparations for work is strictly unsectarian, so that all an advance of from threefold to five- persons, regardless of creed, can unite fold in gifts and workers: in supplying these strangers with the Bible by contributing to the Society. American Friends ………. . 5,000,000 Congregationalists ……… . 75,000,000 The Society has distributed nearly Disciples ……….•…….. 15,000,000 90,000 volumes of Scripture in 37 lan- Evangelical Lutherans ….. . 2,500,000 guages during the last six months in Northern Baptists ……… . 61,000,000 the city and harbor of New York. Northern Presbyterians ….. . 100,000,000 The work is mamtained by voluntary Reformed Church ………. . 10,000,000 contributions and church collections. Southern Methodists ……. . 40,000,000 The increased population demands in- Southern Presbyterians …. . 25,000,000 creased funds in order that the incom- United Presbyterians …… . 15,000,000 ing multitudes may be supplied with United Brethren ……….. . 5,000,000 Scripture.

Roman Catholicism in New England The W oful Case of South America According to the latest United Divide its forty millions of people States census reports the majority of into sixteenths; ten parts will be of the church-members in every State in white race, three of mixed white and New England is Roman Catholic. Indian, two of Indian unmixed,' and More than sixty-nine per cent of those one of African. In Brazil lies the enrolled as connected with Christian problem of the freedman, with more churches in Massachusetts belong to than two millions of negroes emanthat body. In Rhode Island the per cipated twenty-five years later than cent is seventy-four. No more notable Lincoln's proclamation of liberty to change than this has taken place in the slave in our own country. In the the religious history of the United Amazon valley, with projections into States. In the early years of the Re- Paraguay, Argentina, Bolivia, Peru public the West and Southwest terri- and Ecuador, are five millions and tory, which had belonged to Spain and more of Indians, uncivilized, or was ceded to France, was under Ro- scarcely affected in language or life man Catholic control. In the southby the civilization of their conquerors, EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and in a considerable degree refractory to the religion of Romanism, The Oldest and Largest Bible Society which scarcely veneers their old animism, fetish worship and idolatry. During last year the British and In Brazil, Argentina, Chile, and to a Foreign Bible Society added 6 new less extent elsewhere, are met the languages to its list, already 90 long; great movements of European immi- Kanauri and Rabhas, used in Asia; gration, with the consequent opening Ora and Ndau, used in Africa; and of vast regions to settlement and the Lau and Mailu, belonging to Oceanica; formation of homes in the wilderness, and now the Bible and portions of where new cities are springing into Scripture are issued by the society in existence.-World-Wide Missions. 418 different languages and dialects. The report also informs us that the Third Annual Conference of Indian Workers new edition of the Hebrew Bible is progressing steadily under the skill of The Third Annual Conference of Dr. Ginsburg. The thoroughness with the Indian Workers of the Southwest which this society does its work can be met at Flagstaff, Ariz., August 18th seen in the fact that it provides copies to 26th, when seventy-five delegates of the Scriptures in embossed type for came together representing the various the blind in 3I different languages. denominations at work among the The number of issues for the past year Pima, Papago, Maricopa, Apache, Zuni, Hopi, Navajo and other Indians. was 5,934,71 I.

A number of converted men and The Bible Not" Out of Date" women from the Hopi villages were also present to show the result of the The Bible is still much more in delabors of the Baptist missionaries. mand than any other book. The Ox- These people have been brought out ford Press, the Sunday at Home states, of deep degradation. The Hopis are turns out 20,000 Bibles in a week. snak~ worshipers, and their lives are More than 40,000 sheets of gold are correspondingly vile. used in lettering the volumes, and 100,000 skins go into Oxford Bible The Language Committee of the covers each year. The British and Conference, which two years ago pro- Foreign Bible Society pnnts the Bible duced an alphabet adapted to the use in 400 languages. During the first of all the tribes of the Southwest, has year of America's rule in the Philipnow been made a bureau of translation pines, 10,700 Bibles were distributed and publication, to pass upon all mat- there. Contrary to expectations, since ter which is to take permanent printed the Boxer insurrection in China, the form, such as the Scriptures and Gos- issue of Bibles for China last year was pel literature. 428,000 copies. The fact is, the Bible to-day is the most popular book in the The committee of the Conference, world, and more copies are sold than which explored all the unevangelized of any other hundred books combined. Navajo territory and divided it equa- -Westminster Gazette. bly among the denominations working upon the field, has now been given the A Tour of Inspection additional work of bringing before the Conference the condition and need of In the appointment of an advisory all the IndIan peoples of the South- council for China the London Missionwest, with a view to the speedy sup- ary Society has taken an important ply of laborers for every unevange- step which is likely to be followed by lized group, no matter how small. A similar measures affecting other fields. committee was also appointed to inves- The newly elected chairman of the tigate and report upon a plan for board of directors, the junior foreign an Interdenominational Bible Training secretary, and one of the oldest mis- School. sionaries on the ground, have been constituted a committee to visit and inspect all the principal stations of the society in China, and report how far Demand for the Bible in France the old methods long pursued should The reports of the colporteurs of be modified or changed to meet new the "Societe Biblique de France" show conditions. It is felt that however that there is a very general demand wise officials may be in London, it is for the Scriptures among the French not safe to continue methods of people, both among the working peo- missionary propagandism indefinitely ple and business men. They have without visitation to the field. It is found it profitable to visit the county expected that similar action will be fairs, since they find there many who taken as to India after the report from desire to purchase a Bible or aNew China is in hand.-The Interior. Testament. This fact indicates that The Edinburgh Missionary Conference the present is a critical time in the his- tory of France. Great multitudes The arrangements in view of the have drifted out of the Catholic wide-world missionary Conference Church into no religion at all. They which is to be held in Edinburgh in know practically nothing about the Bi- June, 1910, are being gradually com- ble, and it is an opportune time to pleted. At the office of the Confer- direct their attention toward it. The ence in London 25 clerks are busily proclamation of simple Gospel truths engaged in copying the reports which produces an impression in France that are being received from selected mis- is remarkable. It is a time for activity sionaries abroad. The reports are for for all the evangelical agencies of the the use of the members of the eight nation. commissions. The commissions are beginning to hold more and more meet- The Germans Want More Bibles ings. The Bishop of Birmingham, who is chairman of one of them, has In the British and Foreign Bible Soasked the members of his commission ciety report for 1908, Mr. Morrison, to meet every day for a week during the Society's agent for Germany, is rethe coming autumn. Of the hundreds ported as estimating that the annual of missionaries to whom the questions circulation of the Bible in Germany drawn up by the several commissions has risen from an average of 12 have been sent, none have refused to copies per 1,000 persons in 1885, to cooperate, and some of the busiest mis- an average of 19 copies per 1,000 in sionaries have been spending from 1907. "That is to say," the Bible Sothree to twelve da) s in preparing an- ciety report goes on to remark, "in swers to the questions which they have Germany, which is sometimes considreceived. ered to be the home of destructive criticism and the headquarters of un- belief, three persons now buy a copy An Innovation in Store of the Scriptures for every two per- At the World Missionary Confer- sons who did so a quarter of a century ence among the delegates to be ap- ago."

pointed by American societies will be The Moravians CompeU"d to Retrench found, not only missionaries, but na- At the recent meeting of the Mora- tive Christians as well. One board vian Church Synod the missionary will have ten from one of its European finances were found to be in such con- missions, with representatives also dition that a reduction in the expenses from Asia, Africa, South America, was judged necessary.

etc. Hence the Conference will be a The mission board proposed re- sort of interdenominational congress trenchment to the extent of £6,500, of the nations of the world, in the and the synod finally sanctioned the name of the one God, the one Gospel. reduction of expenditure to the extent The Conference will consist of about of £7,000 to £10,000 per annum. This 1,100 delegates, of whom upward of means that various stations in Nica- 500 will be from the United States and ragua, South Africa, and elsewhere Canada. will have to be given up or worked

by means of assistants. Strong oppo- Many orphans were turned into the sition was roused by the proposal to streets, and women jeered at the nuns give up Kyelang, the oldest station in as being no longer able to interfere the Himalayas, and also to the sug- with the trade industries of the peogestion that Labrador and Unyamwesi ple by the needlework and embroid- (the newest mission ficld in Central ery done in many of the convents. Africa) should be offered up as a sacrifice for the recurring large deficien- Once Jesuit, Now Protestant cies. It is distressing .to give up old stations and to be compelled to reso- Protestantism in Italy has been lutely refuse applications for new greatly strengthened by the accession work. Open doors stand ready for to the Waldensian Church of Prof. them to enter, but deficiencies of 112,- George Bartoli who has renounced 000 to 120,000 prevent them from en- Romanism and is now preaching and tering. lecturing to large audiences in Rome, and is making a profound impression Movements Away from Rome upon popular thought. The professor was a Jesuit priest and editor of the Some very remarkable figures are Catholic Citizen, which is esteemed a published in a recent work by Mr. personal organ of the Pope. He was Joseph McCabe, concerning the hold entirely shut away £1"Om Protestant of the Roman Catholic Church over influence, and following papal injuncthe peoples of the world. His conclu- tions, abstained carefully from reading sion is that during the last half-cen- Protestant literature. But his own tury Rome has lost no fewer than 80,- historical studies convinced him and 000,000 by secession or lapse. While he summarily renounced his orders. Irish immigration makes an apparent Left free then to examine Protestantincrease in England, it is argued that ism candidly, he soon entered the there is a real decrease of 2,000,000, Waldensian fellowship and ministry. and the belief is exprest that in the Prof. Bartoli is but forty-two years English-speaking world 17,500,000 old. He is soon to visit America. have broken away. Tho Mr. Mc- Cabe's attitude toward religion is very ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different from our own, it would be very interesting to hear what views What a Turkish Pasha Said are held by Romish officials concerning such calculations. "Perversions" In a recent issue of the Sunday to Rome are blazoned abroad, but School Times, Rev. George Washcomparatively little is said concerning burn, president of Robert College, in those who seek freer mental and spiri- an article on Christianity's Opportutual environment.-London Christian. nity in Turkey, gives this anecdote: o Spanish Hatred of Rome An English banker in Constantinople told me that he was coming on the Reports from Spain throw more steamer one day up the Bosporus, there light upon the hidden discontents being two pashas on board; and when he which have fomented the recent dis- got opposite the place where Robert Colturbances and rebellion. It seems lege stands, he heard one of these pashas clear that while political feeling shaped say to the other: "Do you see that buildthe rebellion, it was embittered by ing up there, that American college?" hatred of the Spanish forms of Roman "Yes, I see it; why?" "That building is Catholicism. In Barcelona, the rioters the greatest shame to Constantinople destroyed nearly every church in the that there is in existence; a shame to this city, and tore down 30 convents and city." "What do you mean?" "Just look monasteries. The charitable work at it; look at the paJaces of those pashas done by those institutions, such as car- all around on the shores of the Bosporus, ing for orphans and ministering in rich men! Where is there one of them, many ways to the poor, did not pre- one Turk, that ever gave any money to vent the mob's destroying them. build a school to educate his own peo- ple? And here is this American who has come to Constantinople, and has put up this magnificent building to start the ed- ucation of the Turkish people I"

MISSIONARY

The Young Turk pleasantest season in India, the entire convention will be under canvas. The So far the Young Turk has done viceroy has loaned part of the vicevery well, both in national and inter- regal camp outfit, and the commander national affairs. The recrudescence of of the military station at Rawal Pindi the Cretan question will test still fur- has furnished the rest of the tents ther his ability to meet the peculiar necessary. To help beautify the difficulties of the situation. If he can grounds, the Lieutenant-Governor of first persuade himself, and then the the United Provinces, in which Agra nation, that it is wiser to let the is- is situated, has granted the use of the land be a thorn in somebody else's palms from the Taj-Mahal. The side rather than his own, he will grounds will be lighted by electricity. achieve a notable victory and go far The program will be in two languages, toward convincing the world that he Urdu and English, the same speeches is a useful rather than a disturbing being delivered in separate auditofactor in the solution of the most riums. Among those from America troublesome problem of European pol- taking part are President and Mrs. F. itics. More than that, he will have E. Clark, Secretary William Shaw, of vindicated the claim of the Turkish Boston, and President H. C. King, of race to be one of the virile races of Oberlin College. the world.-Independent.

Islam Not Yet Moribund A Brahman Becomes a Christian It is a great mistake to believe that The Indian Christian Messenger, of Islam, because it is a false religion, is Lucknow, says that Mr. R. Padammore dead than alive. No, the false nabhchary, B.A., LL.B., an educated religion of Mohammed, the Arabian Brahman, was baptized into the Chrisprophet of Allah, is very much alive. tian faith recently at Ongole in the The proof of it is its missionary ac- Madras Presidency. His grandtivity in the Dutch Indies, and espe- father was Prime Minister in Travancially in Africa, where it meets with core, and his father a distinguished so much success that it has become a Vakil of Madras High Court. The dangerous and unrelenting rival of young man is the most distinguished Christian missions. The nucleus ("nut- lawyer and jurist of South India. He let," center of activity) of the Mo- is the son-at-law of the late Sir Bhashhammedan propaganda ("setting of ayam, High Court judge. He has forslips," spreading) is the university Al feited Rs. 50,000 on account of be- Azhar, at Cairo, where there are stu- coming a Christian. Besides other dents from all parts of the Moham- hardships, he has to give up the pracmedan world, and from where hun- tise of law, which was his means of dreds of eager missionaries go forth livelihood. He is now teaching in a to convert the heathen to Islam ("sub- school. The Bible led him to Christ. mission" to Allah). The Christian government in colonial Africa are Great Results from Slight Outlay foreseeing trouble with the self-assertive Mohammedan element taking From Belgaum, India, in the N ortha foothold in their "protectorates." A western Christian Advocate, and un- Mohammedan does not like to be tol- der the heading, "See What It Will erated; he prefers to be favored. Do," Rev. D. O. Ernsberger writes as follows: INDIA 1. A banquet in India. One hundred The Coming World Convention of and fifty people fed. Total cost, $10, or two-thirds of a cent each. Y. P. S. C. E. 2. One hundred Gospel banquets for 1,000 This gathering bids fair to be one people. Total cost, $50 to $100, one-twenof the great events of the year. Agra tieth to one-tenth of a cent each. Cheapis, in many ways, an ideal place; and er than the other banquet, and how much as the latter part of November is the better.

3. An idol's temple. More than 100 people present. After preaching and ex-

hortation, half forsake idols and receive and orders are sent in months in ad- Christian baptism. The rest later on. A vance. Some of the furniture is made day-school, a Sunday-school, preaching to order from original drawings subservice, all in the same temple. We are mitted to the school, but more is invited to other villages and other light- copied from the newer designs now houses are established. Entire cost of popular in America and England. The keeping up one of these for a year, $50. twelve horse-power oil engine and the score or more of machines for work In the two districts over which Mr. in wood and .iron which were pur- Ernsberger presides there have been, in the last three years, over 2,200 conver- chased in 1904 are proving exceedsions, 600 in 1907, last year 850, and this ingly useful and materially increase year to date 725, with fully 1,000 reck- the income of the school. oned all before the close of the conference year. This certainly is a report calling for large and prompt encouragement from home. A British Colonel a Missionary Indian Women Rising Dr. H. T. Holland writes from As the Indian woman is coming in Quetta in northwestern India: contact with the outside world, ~he is Last month there was rather a unique learning to realize her lacks, and is filled with the desire to adjust herself service at Chaman, one of our out-stato the transformed conditions. She is tions. The services there in our small growing to feel that she is destined to church-room are undertaken by Colonel take a leading part in the rejuvenes- Southey, who commands the 130th Balucence of Hindustan, and is eager to chis. The Christian community there is qualify herself to help advance the very small, two or three good-caste cause of her country. All over the Christians and eight or nine low land the women are organizing clubs, caste. One Sunday last month the servassociations and societies for the pur- ice was taken by Colonel Southey, and pose of mutual improvement and for the congregation consisted of eight or the uplift of their less fortunate sise nine low-caste Christians and the Diters. There is hardly a city or town rector-general of Fortifications, who was of any size in the Indian peninsula visiting Chaman on inspection duty. He which is without such organizations, is an earnest Christian, and sat as a and all of them significantly point to member of the congregation, side by the fact that the Hindu women are side with those who are usually considslowly becoming used to banding to- ered as out-caste. One of the Moham- medan sepoys in Colonel Southey's regi- ment, who became a Christian, is now studying here in Quetta and hopes to become a catechist.

gether to advance their cause, and CHINA have learned the effectiveness of or- China Up to Date ganization and mutual aid-a development hitherto unknown in the history It looks more and more as tho the of Hindustan. Celestial Empire had really cut loose from a past utterly antiquated and A Notable Industrial Mission absurd, and in dead earnest had be- The industrial work at Kolar, South gun to lay hold of the best which the India, includes the making of car- modern world has to offer. Most riages and wagons, agricultural im- conclusive evidence is found in the plements and furniture. As 500 acres fact that a contract has been made for of land belong to the mission and as the installation in Peking of a comonly the most primitive agricultural plete telephone system, with all wires implements are available from other and cables underground; on a par sources, the boys had practical reasons with New York City or Chicago.

for experimenting with plow making, China Moving Forward and recently the demand for these im- Slowly but surely the great empire plements has become very great. The of China is moving ahead in world af- school has built up such a reputation fairs. Recently the fact was chron- for the excellence of its furniture that icled that Minister Wu had been re- its capacity is constantly overtaxed called from the United States, and as

GENERAL MISSIONARY

he was only fairly entering upon his primitive times-many of the missiona- second term of office, the diplomats ries clothed in the native dress, and all and government officials at Washing- embracing the opportunity presented by ton wondered why. It is now sug- markets and streets, by inns, and guestgested that he is greatly needed at rooms, as well as the school buildings and home in the vastly important work of chapels, which have been raised by the codifying the laws of China prepara- efforts of the Chinese themselves. One tory to the enactment of new treaties of the most extraordinary features in this with all nations and the abolition of extraordinary movement is the admixture extra-territoriality and special rights of races. Here are Americans, Canaof foreigners in China. dians, Australians, Swedes, Norwegians, Germans, Russians, Finns, Swiss, Tas- The Christian Press in China manians, and New Zealanders, all mixed together in the various stations, living, Thoughtful observers of conditions praying, working in a quite marvelous in the Orient state: harmony.

Within a quarter of a century the Another Case of Union Christian press in China and Japan has overturned the mythologies of paganism, Bishop Bashford, of the Methodist taught a higher morality, changed fiction Church, has granted permission for for fact, symbol to reality, and in so do- the Epworth Leagues in Chinese ing has mortified the pride of paganism, churches to unite with the interdeconfounded its learning, revealed its ab- n'ominational movement of Christian surdities, and ruined its credit. One sin- endeavor. This is another vivid illusgular and startling result of the diffusion tration of the way separatist policies, of modern ideas is the establishment of which can be made to look very reat least one journal in everyone of the spectable at home, become absurd on 21 provinces of the Chinese Empire. the foreign mission field in the im- Each of the most important centers- mediate presence of paganism. When Peking, Shanghai, Tien-tsin, and Canton Bishop Bashford was a college presi- -possess at least a dozen dailies, nearly dent in Ohio, he was as ready as any all of which are printed in the spoken other Methodist to talk about trainvernacular. For the first time in the his- ing up young Methodists for Methodtory of the most venerable of empires, ism. In China, such phraseology bethe masses of the people can become im- comes meaningless. The only sort of mediately acquainted with current events. talk which sounds sane there is talk -lvJorning Star. of training converts for Christianity. And that's the way all missionaries A Chinese Anglican Church talk.-Presbyterian. – The "Anglican Church of China" is A Region Vast and Ba.ckward about organizing under the guidance of the 10 missionary bishops, 2 of Most of Mongolia consists of grass whom are Americans, one a Canadian, plains or of desert, the Mongolian name for which is gobi. The area of and 7 Englishmen, and their clergy, this waste expanse is about 1,367,000 square miles-that is to say, more than American, European and Chinese. six times as large an area as the Ger- The number of native Christians be- man Empire. Its popUlation is estilonging to the Anglican Church is mated at about 2,500,000. The inabout 40,000. The activity of the habitants are nomadic Mongols, who missionary clergy is highly commemi- wander about the desert with their able. camels, ponies, and sheep; for even in the river valleys they are very little The China Inland Mission given to agriculture. Altho the Mon- gols live in tents, these tents are gen- Rev. F. B. Meyer, from China, re- erally pitched in a permanent place, ports as follows: and often only moved twice in the year. In spring the Mongol herds- Only in three of the provinces of this men take all the lambs, kids, and immense empire is there no representative of this society. In all the others work is being maintained, both by men and women. Educational work is a quite recent development, and now its principal object is to instruct the children of the Chinese converts. For the most part the Gospel is being proclaimed everywhere, much as by the evangelists of

calves into their tents at night. As day of the conference year was a beauti- many as fifty lambs, twenty or thirty ful climax of the year's work. Seventy- kids, and half a dozen calves may five women, many of them tottering with share the tent with the family, the lat- age, surrounded the altar and received ter occupying a small section or cor- baptism. Among them were the mother ner. The Mongolians, as a whole, and three sisters-in-law of Mr. Yun judged by Chinese standards, are not Chi 0, president of the Bureau of Edu- badly off. They ride wherever they cation and cousin of the empress. I was go. Nobody walks except pilgrims! much touched by the experience of a who walk to acquire merit. Even the woman of sixty-four. She could not read, Mongol beggars ride on horseback. but, to my surprize, recited the Lord's Prayer, Apostles' Creed, Ten Command- What One Doctor Has Done ments, and half of the Baptismal Cate- chism. Upon inquiry, she told me that Dr. Pettee, of Japan, says that the her husband had taught her, sentence by first and best-loved citizen of Mukden, sentence, in the evenings. During the Manchuria, is Dr. Christie, a sturdy day at her work she would repeat over Scotchman, who has conducted a med- and over the lesson of the evening be- ical mission in that great city for fore. Sometimes she said she would wake twenty-six years. The doctor's work up at night and find she had forgotten is so well and so favorably known that her lesson; then she would arouse her the government is giving 3,000 t"aels husband and have him tell her the words toward its support. Dr. Christie has again. The day she appeared for exorganized his hospital staff of 34 Chi- amination her husband walked the four nese into a Christian Endeavor so- miles to church with her and stood outciety, which holds a brief service every side waiting eagerly to hear how she anmorning and which is well attended swered her questions. by both patients and their friends. JAPAN KOREA Omens of Good frDm Japan Success Everywhere The Japanese are beginning to rec- Says Rev. Ernest Hall, of the Pres- ognize more and more the importance byterian Mission: of character-building in educatIOn, and this desire after moral advance- To-day there are 1,500 churches with ment is favorable to Christianity, beover 200,000 members. One church has cause the mighty forces for the retwo congregations each Sunday, one of generation of character which lie in 1,500 men and a second of the same num- the Christian faith are beginning to ber of women. There are over 12,000 be perceived. Prince Ito, the governpupils in Christian schools. Bible study or of Korea, who has been called the is a passion. One church has held Bible Japanese Bismarck, has been asking classes every evening for two years. In for missionaries for the Japanese coloone city a Bible Institute, held for ten nists there; and Dr. Nitobe, one of days, was attended by over 1,200 men, the leading educationists of Japan, has coming in from all the country around. declared that Christianity is the only An edition of 20,000 Bibles was exhausted hope of his country. There is everyas soon as received. There are no "rice where a great readiness to hear the Christians." The churches are self-sup- Gospel, and the number of conversions porting. One church took a collection is rising. In the Japanese churches for the support of a home missionary. there is a growing movement toward Enough was received to send 3, and they unity, and toward independence. The were sent. These are some items from attitude of the missionary societies tothe story of what seems, in some re- ward this latter movement has been spects, to be the most remarkable relig- thoroughly noble and sympathetic. ious movement in any missionary lands The Congregationalists were among of recent days. the first to recognize it; in the judg- ment of one of the leading German Korean Women in Earnest missionary organs, they even went too far. The position has been a very As to a single Korean Church, Mrs. difficult one, but events have justified George Heber Jones writes thus of the friends of independence. A naher work in the First Church, Seoul, and its three mission churches: The baptismal service on the last Sun-

MISSiONARY

tional church now stands behind the 4,000 missionary schools are 202,390 missionary, and tho the work of the pupils. There are 9S hospitals and I6 foreign societies is still indispensable, printing establishments under misit is no longer felt to be foreign, be- sionary conduct and control. A chain cause church and mission are working of connected missions reaches from together.-Abridged from the Evan- the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean; and gelisches Missions-Magazin. in Uganda, which thirty years ago was a pagan and unexplored country, Japanese Missions in the Islands one-half the 700,000 population are enrolled as Christians. Cape Colony The American Baptist Missionary has 200,000 Christians out of a total Union reports as follows: of 7°o,ooo.-The Interior.

Captain Bickel has been hard at work, as Crowded Meetings in Liberia always, and the "Gospel Ship" has been sailing in and out among the islands of the In- Encouraging aspects of the work in land Sea all through the year. Definite Grand Cess, Liberia, are thus deconnection has been established between scribed by the Rev. W. B. Williams, the captain and 350 of the 400 centers in writing under date of June 8: the islands. Twenty regular meetingplaces are maintained. Permission has During the past week I have baptized recently been secured from the govern- 120 here in Grand Cess. And 30 converment to take up work in the Goto group sions took place during last Sunday's of islands, which have a population of services. This Grand Cess work is a 80,000 people. Captain Bickel expects marvelous work. Each Lord's day we soon to organize the first church in con- have over 200 people at our 5 A.M. nection with the island work. prayer-meeting, and 700 for class-meet- ing, and 1,200 for preaching. The Sun- Far away to the south in the string day-schools and the evening service are of islands that make up the Japanese ar- crowded. But as the church building is chipelago are the Liuchiu Islands. Here suitable for only 200 or 300 persons, I work is conducted at long range by Mr. am compelled to hold my meetings in Thomson, of Kobe. At Naha, the chief the open air. And as this is our rainy port, and Shuri, the old capital, we have season our work here is hindered for had work for some years. Now Mr. Thomson has been able to open another a: lack of a large building. If help can be out-station. given now in few years the Methodist AFRICA Episcopal Church here in Grand Cess will have a membership of from five to United Presbyterian SucceSl in Africa ten thousand from one of the best and most intelligent tribes on the West The converts of the Presbyterian Coast.-World-Wide Missions. Mission in Egypt number 20,000, and among them are 43 ordained Egyp- Methodists in Madeira Islands tians, besides numbers of native helpers, teachers, and colporteurs. In the Bishop Hartzell has recently inautown of Assiut there are 2,200 young gurated a systematic distribution of people in the higher schools of the the Scriptures in the Madeira Islands, mission. Tho the baptized Mohamme- where the Methodist Episcopal Church dans have not exceeded I60, an in- has strong mission stations, the center fluence favorable to the Gospel is be- of the work being in Funchal, a city ing exercised on the Mohammedan of 40,000 people and the capital of population through the hospitals, the the islands. Here, recently purschools, and the visitation of the chased, is an excellent building to be harems.-Allgemeine Missions Zeit- used as headquarters, and from this schrift.. point, radiating throughout the is- lands, will be distributed a large num- Light Breaking in Africa ber of Bibles, copies of the gospels and tracts. For several years our rep- Africa is fast losing the right to be resentatives have visited more than called the Dark Continent. In it are I,300 ships of all nationalities annualto be found to-day 2,470 missionaries, ly, and carried tracts in I7 different assisted by I3,089 native Christian languages to the sailors. To carryon workers. There are 4,789 places of this colporteur work Bishop Hartzell worship, 221,856 communicants, and 527,79° profest adherents. In the has secured the services of Braulio de Railway on the east shore of the Vic- Silva, an excellent type of Portuguese toria Nyanza lake. There were 27 gentleman. Coming from Portugal, missionaries present, representing 8 where he was converted, and in spite different societies working in British of most adverse conditions, he was East Africa. Rev. F. Rawling writes: successful as a colporteur.-World- Wide Missions. The most striking feature of the whole conference was undoubtedly the deep de- The Kongo Enormity sire for unity and harmony manifested most prominently, the definite earnest- The two American missionaries in ness of purpose in working toward the the Kongo Free State who are held building up of a strong African church for libel are facing grave possibilities. in the future, to be self-supporting, self- After being put to great trouble and governing and self-extending, and united expense to appear at Leopoldville, on all essentials of the Christian faith. their case has been postponed until It was decided to work on common lines they can secure lawyers from Bel- in translation work, to have definite fixed gium. The courts are, it is safe to standards as to teaching and testing of say, strongly influenced by the vast in- catechumens, and to inculcate from the terests exploiting the Kongo, and the start the duty of converts to support result of a conviction by a miscarriage their own church work, and to do their of justice might be a very heavy fine, utmost for the evangelization of their and possibly a.long term of imprison- own people and olher tribes. ment. If these men are convicted, all the missionary interests in the Belgian Other-world Condition. Kongo region will be unfavorably affected.-The Interior. In a country like Great Britain, from which the wild creatures have Mission Crusade in Cape Colony been banished since the days of King Arthur, it seems strange to read of A correspondent writes us from the conditions near Kikuyu. A SeC- Wellington, Cape Colony: ular newspaper of the district tells of a lion walking on the railway line During the month of July special ef- and making the engine-driver "slow forts were made in the congregations of down." A lady has been compelled to the Dutch Reformed Church to obtain leave her farm near the Nairobi River the sum of £5,000 needed for the exten- "owing to lions strutting about the sion of mission work in Central Africa. farm even in the daytime." A para- Congregations that had been asked to graph in the same column tells of a give £100 each, in response to a visit man who had fired at a black-maned from a deputation, gave £300 to £500 lion at a distance of 120 yards. The each, with the result that the sum lion was wounded and "charged" its reached was £8,000, instead of £5,000. assailant, mauling him seriously, tho Dr. Andrew Murray was out on deputa- in the end the wild beast was killed. tion work for eight weeks in succession. It is not necessary to put too much Among the places he visited was Rhodes, importance upon such incidents; but a small village situated at an altitude of they serve to fill in the local color of 6,000 feet in the heart of the Drakens- the surroundings amid which a misberg Mountains, and only reached by a sion is carried on. cart journey of 13 hours over rough roads from the nearest railway station. Schools in Uganda Here the 400 members gladly gave £120, instead of the £50 expected of them. Dr. The Governor of Uganda in his last Murray sp~nt the last Sunday in July at report of that Protectorate has incor- Graaf Reinet, the place where he first porated some striking educational stasaw the light 81 years ago. He preached tistics supplied to him by Bishop in the morning, in the fine Dutch church, Tucker. In 1904-05, there were 18,- a striking mission sermon on the text, 181 children in the Protestant mis- "What shall I render unto the Lord?" sian-schools; in 1905-06, the number was 25,100; and in 1906-07, it was 31,- A UnionMissionary Conference 865. We may add that in 1907-08, it was 35, 116. During the three years, A conference of missionaries was recently held at Kavirondo, which is about seventeen miles northwest of Kisumu, the terminus of the Uganda

GENERAL MISSIONARY

1904-07, there were sold to the people one of the Church of England for twenty 23,888 copies of the Scriptures in Lu- years, but the liquor is too much for ganda, and 34,707 other books, not in- us to bear. Sir, your servant.

cluding 109,000 "First Reading France as a Foe to Missions Books"; while 610,280 sheets of wri- The evidence steadily accumulates ting paper, 50,000 note-books, 47,000 that French officials have no sort of pens and penholders were bought by sympathy for the work of the Gospel; the people-all facts full of signifi- with Madagascar supplying evidence cance. in abundance. The following state- Roosevelt Preaches in East Africa ment comes from Rev. James Sibree, Ex-President Roosevelt is still the who writes to the British Congregapreacher of righteousness. The Amer- tionalist as follows: ican residents at Nairobi in British For four years an active anti-Christian East Africa, where he is hunting, gave propaganda has been carried on. The him a banquet, at which they presented Malagasy Y. M. C. A. was supprest, and to him trophies of his visit. In his an order was issued forbidding the teach- ing of any school in a building used as reply, after praising the country and a church, which resulted III the enforced closing of three-fourths of the mission the settlers, he said: schools. Government schools have not Remember that righteousness and our been provided with sufficient accommoda- real ultimate self-interest demand that tions for one-fourth of the children of the blacks be treated justly. I have no school age. Schools are open Sunday, patience with sentimentalists, and I and attendance is compulsory. The chil- think that sentimentality does more dren are taught that Jesus Christ is a harm to individuals than brutality. There- fiction and the present life is al lthey fore, I believe in helping the missionary, have to think of. Horse-racing and other of whatever creed, who is laboring sin- sports are encouraged on Sunday. Even cerely and disinterestedly with practical cottage meetings for religious purposes good sense. The next day he went to are prohibited. Any such assemblies of Kijabe and laid the corner-stone of a more than 21 persons in private houses mission church and a school for white aLe liable to be broken up, and those children, at which he said: "It is the duty present to be arrested and fined.

of the leading race to help those who are backward to a higher plane of edu- Orphan Association Supprest cation, and the work of the missionaries An association of Malagasy Chrisin this movement is most important. I am particularly pleased with what you tians has existed at Antananarivo since are doing by your schools for the chil- 1896, entitled, "Malagasy Association dren of the settlers in this country." for the Care of Orphans." Founded A Zulu on Temperance with the express approval of the then Governor-General, it had been regis- A novel and significant temperance tered at the town hall, and obtained tract is published by the Christian an annual grant from the munici- Patriot of Madras. It is written by pality. Its funds were sufficient for a Zulu to the secretary of the South the reception and maintenance of from African Temperance Alliance: fifteen to twenty orphan children an- Dear Sir: I am first writing to tell nually. The present Governor-Genyou that the liquor is a great sin to na- eral, in virtue of a rule which he has tives. Why was this liquor brought to formulated that no native associations this country? Now did not you notice in whatever shall be allowed, has dis- England that liquor was a sin when peo- ple got drunk? Why did you bring it solved this association and ordered the here, then? If you are helping the dispersion of the children. The adchurches why do you not stop the liquor ministration has also forbidden a numfrom coming to this country? Many na- ber of European ladies, wives of mistives are church people. I say some are much better than some white people. sionaries, to teach sewing in the na- Some white people are the worst people God ever sent to Africa. White men tive schools founded by their missions, always spend money, money, money. If nn the pretext that the teaching of sewing can only be allowed to persons white men are Christians, we natives will having a diploma and a certificate of all enter the kingdom of heaven. I am

good conduct, and having served two women are more chaste and virtuous years as teachers. But it is stated than other women of similar races. Misthat in the official schools of the col- sionary work among the Chinese is esony the same administration entrusts pecially effective. Their churches are the teaching of sewing to native wom- good and active. The Chinese are good en who have no diploma at all, and tax-payers, good spenders, generous and whose conduct is far from irreproach- law-abiding. There need be no fear that able.-Journal des Missions 1l.vange- they will impose Oriental standards of liques. living on our country. They adapt them- selves to American ideals and ways. In A Tablet Unveiled to Carey proper environment they make good American citizens. At Kettering, England, July 22d, there was unveiled a bronze tablet in Methodists in the Malay Peninsula memory of William Carey, upon the outer wall of the so-called "Mission Under the auspices of the Metho- House"-formerly"Widow Wallis's"- dist Episcopal Church, Rev. William where, on October 2, 1792, modern Horley has for fifteen years been carmissions had their birth in the first dis- rying on an evangelical work among tinctively foreign mission organiza- the English, Chinese, and Tamils of tion. On the tablet are engraved the the Malay Peninsula. The number of two injunctions of Carey's famous converts baptized into the faith last Nottingham sermon: year was 146. One of the signs of the wide influence of the mission is Expect great things from God: the large number of its schools. Al- Attempt great things for God. tho as many as 4,000 children are in attendance, efforts are being made and the names of the first treasurer, greatly to increase this number, since Reynold Hogg, and the first secretary, Andrew Fuller. the Roman Catholics have already 5,- During the dedication exercises 000 pupils under tuition, and are enthere were exhibited to the audience deavoring to capture the entire youth some of Carey's shoemaking tools, of Malaysia. Several of the schools and the contribution-box Fuller used are already self-supporting, while for the first collection. Grandsons of others are partially so. In all of them Carey and Fuller both spoke-the lat- Scripture is taught, and the Gospel ter in his seventy-ninth year. The preached. occasion was full of interest. A Martyr's Testimony ISLANDS OF THE SEA James Chalmers, the martyred The Chinese in Hawaii missionary of New Guinea, in ad- Mr. A. F. Griffiths, president of dressing a large meeting in London, said: Oahu College, in a recent address, said: I have had twenty-one years' ex- perience among the South Sea Island- Fifty-five per cent of our population is ers, and for at least nine years of my Oriental, but we have no race question. life I have lived with the savages of The study of the methods and results of New Guinea. I have seen the semi- Hawaiian treatment of the Oriental will civilized and the uncivilized; I have lived show the right way of "benevolent as- with the Christian native, and I have similation." In 1900 there were 25,000 lived, dined, and slept wIth the cannibal. Chinese in Hawaii. The Chinese in Ha- But I have never yet met a single man wail and California are the same. They or woman, or a single people, that your come from the same section in China civilization without Christianity has civiand the same class. In Hawaii we have lized. Wherever there has been the called forth the best of Chinese charac- slightest spark of civilized life in the ter. In California the worst has been Southern Seas, it has been because the elicited. In Hawaii the Chinese have Gospel has been preached there; and good reputations as home-builders and pro- wherever you find in the island of New viders. Twelve per cent of their homes Guinea a friendly people, or a people are owned. The children make good that will welcome you, there the misrecords in the public schools. The sionaries of the cross have been preach- ing Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

Civil Value of Missions resistl.ess laws of historical progress Some of the British governors of which have just been traced. America's New Guinea are not afraid to com- experiment in the Philippines aims neimend the services of the missionaries ther at exploiting a dependent people, as most colonizing states have done in the of the Gospel in their land. One is past, nor at ruling them permanently, in reported as saying, "We believe it their interest, but against their wishes, would be safer for a white man to as England believes she is doing in Intravel without arms from the delta dia and Egypt; nor in allowing them to run wild, while they are still in the of the Purari to the border of German school age of nations, as the so-called New Guinea than to walk at night Anti-Imperialists would do; but America through certain quarters of many aims at taking a dependent people by European cities. This, to a large the hand and leading them slowly and gradually along the pathway well marked measure, is the fruit of missionary by the footprints of the most highly dework." Another governor declares: veloped nations, until they are fully pre- "The government owes all to the mis- pared to enter the great field of constision. It would have to double, or tutional self-government. rather quadruple, its efforts without the little white-painted houses, scat- MISCELLANEOUS tered along the coast, in which the missionaries live. Every penny which is What Missionaries Have Done contributed to missiond ry work is also a contribution to the government of Mr. F. A. Powell, late of the United the country. Every penny donated States consulate in the Ottoman doto missionary effort saves the govern- minions, in Everybody's Magazine, ment one pound sterling, because the has this to say as to the "by-products" missionary work brings peace, law and of missionary toil: "If the clatter of order." American harvesters is heard to-day from one end of Asia Minor to the other; if the Eskimo of Greenland and Alaska and Labrador vary their mo- notonous diet of fish and blubber with Methodist Publishing-house in Singapore tinned meats from Chicago and Kan- The Malaysia Message for July has sas City; if the natives of Equatoria on its front page a photograph of the insist on buying cotton-sheeting that new Methodist publishing-house at is stamped 'American' and wiII take Singapore. It is a fine building with no other, our merchants and manushops on the ground fioor, offices and facturers, instead of praising the condwelling-rooms on the first floor, and sul or commercial traveler, may thank printing and binding offices on the top the American missionary." floor. Here is printed the Malay Bible, and here also is printed Chris- And again: "No matter how little tian literature for Malays, Chinese, one may favor the expenditure of Tamils and English people of the money for foreign missions, he can Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands; not fail to be imprest, as he travels the Rattaks, of the interior of Su- through Turkey, or China, or India, matra; the Pegon and Sundanese peo- with the self-supporting churches, the ple of Java; the Biscol, Tagalog, ane! busy· printing-presses. the neat phar- IIocano tribes of the Philippines, and the Chinese of Formosa. macies, the well-equipped hospitals, the well-attended schools, and with the common sense and practical man- ner in which the money is applied."

American Methods in the Philippines The Missionary as a Man of Affairs In a recent address upon this theme, E. A. Powell, of the American con- Prof. G. H. Blakeslee spoke as fol- sular service, says: lows: Wherever he has gone, the modern This experiment marks an epoch in the missionary has stood for progress and history of the government of dependen- civilization. He has marched in the very cies. It is based upon principles, .new to van of history-Livingstone, giving Eng- the Far East, principles which meet the land a new empire in the heart of Africa; demands of actual, existing conditions in Verbeck, opening Japan to Western civthe world, and also the demands of those ilization; Alexander Duff, promoting an

educational system for India; Cyrus OBITUARY NOTES Hamlin, founding a college that was to count mightily in the solution of the Dr. George E. Post, of Syria great "Eastern question"; and the great host of others who gradually raise the The report has reached us of the physical, social, and moral standards of death of Dr. George Edward Post, a whole country. They have played a who was for many years head progreat part in the history of the world, fessor of the medical college in the have these courageous, self-sacrificing Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. men and women. All too often are their He was the author of numerous names found on the roll of martyrs. They works on missionary and medical subhave proved themselves the heroes as jects, which won for him many honwell as the pioneers of modern civiliza- ors and decorations from European tion.

Do Foreign Missions Succeed governments. He was also surgeon to In his latest book, "The New Horo- the hospital in Beirut. scope of Missions," that eminent au- Dr. Post was born in New York thority, Dr. Dennis, states the increase of the Christian Church through mis- City, December 17, 1838, the son of sion enterprise in a picturesque and Dr. Alfred C. Post, and was gradustriking way: ated from the College of the City of New York, the University of New There was an average of at least 2,600 York Medical School, and Union communicants admitted to Christian Theological Seminary. churches in mission-fields every Sunday of last year. We could have taken pos- His work in missionary and medical session of one of our large church edifices, and packed it to the doors morning fields won for him many decorations. and afternoon every Sabbath for the past and he was the author of several works on botany, medicine, surgery, twelve months with a fresh throng of and the Bible. communicants at each service, claiming their places for the first time at the Rev. John W. Conklin Lord's Table. If you could have slipt into some quiet seat in the gallery at any The Rev. John W. Conklin, for one of those services, and gazed upon some years field secretary of the Rethat hushed and reverent assembly, formed (Dutch) Church Board of strangely varied in color and garb, but Missions, died suddenly at his home one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have found in Metuchen, N. J., from heart disyour heart in thrilling sympathy with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad as- ease. He was born at Montville, N. J., surances of His yictory? in I8S1, and in 1880 went to Ma- dras as a missionary for the (Dutch) Why? Reformed Church of America. After ten years service he suffered a sun- Why should we give money to stroke and general breakdown of save heathen abroad when there are health, and return,~d to the United heathen in our own country to save? States. He was professor of sociol- There are other "ways" equally ogy and missions in the Bible Normal logical! Why should I give money College, Springfield, Mass., for four to save those in other parts of this years, and from 1901 to 1908 was country when there are needy ones field secretary for the Reformed in my own State ?Why should I Board. give money for those in other parts of the State when there are needy Mr. Conklin was an exceptionally ones in my own town? Why should earnest, able and lovable man, and a I give for the poor in the town when warm advocate of missions. my own Church needs money? Why should I give to the Church Rev. Egerton R. Young, of Canada when my own family wants it? The tidings has just reached us an- Why should I waste on my family nouncing the home-going of Rev.

what I want myself? Vhy? Be- Egerton R. Young, long an honored cause I am a Christian and not a missionary to the Indians of Canada, heathen.-A. B. UPHAM. and author of many volumes. THE WITNESS OF THE WILDERNESS. By C. this same class of Bedouin Arabs- Robinson Lees. Illustrated. 12mo, (1891-I906). As a pioneer mIssIon- 220 pp. 3s, 6d, net. Longmans, Green ary his life was full of novel expe- & Co., New York and London. 1909. riences, adventures and opportunities. The story is entertaining, and often VENTURES AMONG THE ARABS. By A. For- der. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. $1.00.

Gospel Publishing House, New York. thrilling. Mr. Forder went out as a 1909. Christian missionary under the aus- pices of a small English mission. He The Bedouin Arabs have been is the first to travel as a missionary, among the most picturesque people of any distance into northwestern Arathe East, and among the most difficult bia, and has shown much tact and to reach with the Gospel. They con- ability in gaining the confidence and tinue many of the characteristics and customs of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. interest of the Arab wanderers. This mission can not be called successful, as Mr. Lees spent six years in Pales- no results have been conserved, but tine and studied the Bedouin tribes on there is a needy and difficult field to the borders of Syria, looking into be cultivated. their manners and customs, especially from the standpoint of a student of FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. By Mary Helms. the Old Testament, from which he Illustrated. 12mo, 218 pp. 50 cents, gives nearly two hundred references. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. These often throw much light on Scripture passages, but in some cases THE UPWARD PATH. By Mary Helms. Ilthe interpretations seem erroneous. lustrated. 12mo, 333 pp. 60 cents, net. These people of the wilderness are ex- YDung People's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909.

ceedingly interesting, and the story of These are two volumes by the same their history and life, their supersti- author, containing for the most part, tions and religion form an attractive the same material, but prepared for study. The Bedouin morals are not of different purposes.

a high order, marriage customs are "From Darkness to Light" is a text- merely for the propagation of the race, book for the Women's Home Mission- and a man may more often change ary societies, and "The Upward Path"

his wife than his clothes. Every is for the Young People's Missionary woman is a wife and has a home, and Movement. The former includ'es a never becomes an abandoned prosti- Bible lesson with each chapter, and a tute, tho she may change her home statement of the work of the Women's and her husband frequently without Missionary Societies; the latter con- losing caste. tains additional illustrations, bibliog- The superstitions of these "People raphy, statistics and enlarged chap- of the Tent" are many and peculiar. ters on "Industrial and Social Prog- They have a certain form of ancestor ress," and on "The Next Step."

worship, decorating their saints' tombs The negro problem is one of never- with votive offerings; believe implic- ending importance and interest. As a itly in the value of charms and Southern woman, the author handles dreams; fear evil spirits and haunted a difficult subject with tact and wis- wells, and the evil eye. As to the dom. She traces the origin of the realities of religion, these Bedouins negro, his experience in slavery, believe in a supreme being who rules emancipation and struggle for educa- all things so as to leave little room for tion and civilization. She sees the the exercise of a man's own will. mistakes of the South and those of Nominally they are Mohammedans, the North, and advocates a sane sys- but their religious life is purely for- tem of religious, intellectual and in- mal and unthinking. Such a people dustrial education. We know of no greatly need religious instruction, but books so well adapted to give a broad are extremely difficult to reach. Christian view of the present condi- Mr. Forder's book gives the story tion and future possibilities of the of his travels and observations among American negro.

KOREA IN TRANSITION. By Rev. James S. cal life and religions. The Protestant Gale, D.D. Illustrated. Map. 12mo, missions are enumerated and show 270 pp. 35 and 50 cents. Young Peo- how little has been done to bring these ple's Missionary Movement, New people into the kingdom. The prob- York. 1909. lem is one of men, consecrated money and prayer. The Church at home The name of James S. Gale, the must be aroused to the importance and author of "Korean Sketches" and magnitude of the work. "The Vanguard," assures us of a' readable, reliable volume on Korea, THE ApOLOGETICS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By the land of his labors. He has here ]. Lovell Murray. Paper, 80 pp. 15 given us another of the young peo- cents. Student Volunteer Movement, ple's missionary text-books that are New York. 1909. now so much in demand-tho published in too rapid succession. This These eight outline stories by the is the best, up-to-date discussion of mission-study secretary of the Student Korea as a mission field. Dr. Gale Volunteer Movement are intended for tells of the land and the people, its class use, but are more widely valuapresent condition, the religions, cus- ble as a study of the various criticisms toms, missions and outlook. The ap- of modern missions. The answers are pendixes give the statistics and bib- not given, but they are suggested, and liography. No one can read Dr. Gale's there are references to books and magvivid descriptions without sympathi- azine articles which answer them satzing deeply with the Koreans in their isfactorily. The criticism of the idea poverty, ignorance, oppression and of foreign missions depends on one's struggle for life and liberty. Korea view of the truth of Christ and is one of the "show places" on the mis- His Gospel; the criticisms of the mission field, for the results are there sionaries and their methods are often seen more remarkably than in almost just, but do not apply to missions as any other field except Uganda. a whole; the criticisms of the results of missions are in almost every case SOUTH AMERICA-ITS MISSIONARY PROB- due to ignorance or unreasonable prej- LEMS. By Bishop Thomas B. Neeley. udice. The study of such a course as Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 312 pp. 35 this by Mr. Murray can not fail to and 50 cents. Young People's Mis- make honest men firm believers in and sionary Movement, New York. 1909. supporters of missions.

Comparatively few tourists visit By THE GREAT WALL. Letters of Isabella South America, and many who think Riggs Williams. Illustrated. 12mo, themselves well informed would be at 400 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell a loss to know if the continent is peo- Co., New York. 1909. pled by white, black, red or brown races. Some remember it only be- Mrs. Williams was the daughter of cause of the revolutionary habits of "Mary and I," Rev. and Mrs. Stephen the different nations, and few know to Riggs, for over forty years missionwhat extent the continent can be called aries among the Sioux Indians. From evangelized. the home mission field she went over forty years ago to labor in China and The day is coming when the com- spent most of her life at Kalgan, the merce between North and South northern gateway of the empire. Mrs. America will be enormously increased, Williams' life did not lack for romance and it behooves the Christians of the and adventure, including rescue from United States to become acquainted a burning steamboat, flight from hostile with their neighbors. Indians, and dangers from the hostile Chinese. These letters are excep- Bishop Neeley, of the Methodist Epis- tionally chatty and full of interesting copal Church, speaks from experience information as well as occasional little as well as from study, and his book is poems, stories and sermonettes. For a well-condensed, well-informed text- the most part they describe experibook describing the peoples of many colors, their country, social and politi-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

ences and observations in China- minify and not magnify disorders, and some of them thrilling, many pathetic cherish an optimism that sheds sun- and others humorous. Mrs. Williams, light even over a dark landscape. He and her daughter Henrietta, some of sees great hope in altruism-to be con- whose letters are also included, both ~erned wi!h others a?d not be selfishly died before the Boxer rebellion, and mtrospectIve; to aVOId the egoism that so did not share in Mr. Williams' flight is absorbed in one's own conditions across the desert of Gobi. and cultivate the self-oblivion that THE PSYCHIC TREATMENT OF NERVOUS DIS- makes possible a life ministry to man- ORDERS. By Dr. Paul Dubois. 8vo. kind, is a sort of mental and moral Funk & Wagnalls Company. 1909. hygiene. If one can not take refuge A book from the pen of the distin- in optimism and altruism, he can at guished professor of neuropathology least in stoicism take ailments as a in the University of Berne will nat- part of inevitable fate, and stubbornly urally be an authority on all such mat- and silently stand like an anvil while ters, and will as naturally be a book for disease plies its hammers. experts. This is both. It is written in This is philosophical-to some it the dialect of the schools, and abounds may be religious. As to all this class in technicalities that demand of the of books, we incline to think that psyreader that he be an animated lexicon. ch?therapy is a little overdone. Every- "'Then on the first page one meets such thmg nowadays runs to hypnosis and words and phrases as "empiricism," auto-hypnosis, extra-suggestion and "synthesis," "diagnoses," "patholog- auto-suggestion. There is danger of ical anatomy," "cellular pathology"; a new fad. For a half-century the and, on the second, "microbes," "eti- science of medicine bas been drifting ology," "antisepsis," '~asepsis," "mi- in one of two directions–toward macro-organisms," "lesions," "antisep- terialism on one hand, and spiritualtics," "operative interventions," etc., a ism on the other. Some would trace I layman may well feel that he reads at every ill flesh is heir to to some hosa decided disadvantage. In fact, it is tile germ; others to some mental conplain that such a book is not meant for dition, or hysterical self-persuasion. Hence for the former the remedy is the common eye. Looking at it, therefore, as a scien- antitoxins or germicideE ; for the other, tific treatise for trained minds, and ~ental ~reatment, psychotherapy. Manspecialists, it is comparatively exhaust- kmd, lIke a pendulum, swings to the ive. Its thirty-five chapters cover limit of the arc one way, and then over 460 pages, and contain nearly equally far the other-excessive medi- 200,000 words. They deal with the cation-no medication. Perhaps we subject historically, scientifically and shall get .to ~he golden mean some day. experimentally; philosophically, prac- Meanwhile It may be well to recognize tica!1y and professionally. From not a both matter and mind, and their recipfew positions and conclusions we rocal influence, and, above all, God.

should personally dissent, but such dis- NEW BOOKS sent would weigh but little from those who are not experts. The main body MEN AND MISSIOl"S. Wm. T. Ellis. 12mo. of the work seems rational and em- $1.00. Sunday School Times Co., pirical: whether the experiments jus· Philadelphia. 1909. tify all the inferences and inductions many will question. MISSIONARY MANIFESTO. By G. Campbell Morgan. 12mo, 157 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1909.

The author gives a sort of summary THE CHINESE. By J. S. Thomson. Illus- of his views in the conclusion. He trated, 12mo, 441 pp. $2.50, net. Bobbsmaintains that self-cure is within reach Merrill Co., Indianapolis. 1909. of most patients, if they will neglect trifling ailments, and occupy the mind REMINISCENCES OF My LIFE IN PERSIA. By with the best and not worst things- Mary Jewett. Illustrated, 12mo, 187 pp. $1.10. The Torch Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. A History THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND THE KONGO of the Armenian Church, 1820-1860. QUESTION. By John H. Harris, 3d. Ed- By Leon Arpee. Frontispiece, 12mo, ward Hughes & Co., London. 1909. 235 pp. University of Chicago Press. 1909. WOMAN'S MINISTRY. By Mrs. Geo. C. N eedh,lm. 20 cents. Charles C. Cook, MISSIONARY ATLAS. Showing the Foreign 150 Nassau Street, New York. 1909. Mission Fields of the M. E. Church. 12mo. Board of Foreign Missions of THE BOSTON CONFERENCE OF THE LAYMEN's the M. E. Church, 150 Fifth Ave., New MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. November 13- York. 1909. 22, 1908. What It Was, What It Did, and How. By Rev. Warren P. Lan- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. By ders. American Board of Commission- Ernest W. Clement and Galen M. ers for Foreign Missions, Boston. 1909. Fisher. 12mo, 614 pp. Methodist Pub- lishing House, Tokyo. 1909. GOD'S PURPOSES IN THIS AGE. By Prof. E. F. Stroeter. 10 cents. Charles C. COURT LIFE IN CHINA. By Isaac Taylor Cook, New York. 1909. Headland. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. FOREIGN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY. 1909. By Robert E. Speer. Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement, 1 Madison Ave., THE IMMIGRANT TIDE. By Edward A. New York. 1909. Steiner. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. THE GENESIS AND SIGNIFICANCE OF THE 1909. LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- CULTS, CUSTOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS OF IN- sionary Movement, New York. 1909. DIA. By John Campbell Oman. Illus- trated, 8vo, 336 pp. $3.50. THE LAYMAN IN MISSIONARY WORK. By Silas McBee. Laymen's Missionary GUATEMALA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY; Movement, New York. 1909. Being an Account of the Land, Its His- tory and Development; the People, METHODS OF ENLISTING MEN IN MISSIONS. etc. By Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated, By J. Campbell White. Laymen's Mis- 8vo, 307 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., sionary Movement, New York. 1909. Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS STUDIES IN THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF -1. The Liquor Problem. Edited by OUR LORD. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo, 347 Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, pp. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- Wis. October, 1909. ciation, Chicago. 1909. STUJ;JIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS LILAVATI SINGH. A Sketch. By Florence -2. The Negro Problem. Edited by L. Nichols. Illustrated, 12mo, 62 pp. Richard Henry Edwards. Madison, 25 cents. Woman's Foreign Mission- Wis., October, 1909. ary Society, Boston. 1909. STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS THE WORD AMONG THE NATIONS. A Popu- '-3. Immigration. Edited by Richard lar I!1ustrated Report of the British Henry Edwards, Madison, Wis., Janu- and Foreign Bible Society for the ary, 1909. Year 1908-09. Illustrated, 12mo, 125 pp. Bible House, Queen Victoria STUDIES IN AMERICAN SOCIAL CONDITIONS Street, London. 1909. -4. The Labor Problem. Edited by Richard Henry Edwards, Madison, A CERTAIN RICH MAN. Wm, Allen White. Wis., April, 1909. (Novel.) 12mo, 434 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1909. THE REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA. By Rev. James Webster, China Inland Mission, BOLENGE: A Story of Gospel Triumphs London and Philadelphia. 1909. on the Kongo. Mrs. Royal J. Dye. 12mo, 225 pp. $1.00. Foreign Chris- MISSIONS. Some Reasons and Require- tian Missionary Society, Cincinnati. ments for Them. By Oscar Roberts. 1909. 4 cents. Oscar Roberts, Westfield, Ohio. 1909. THE STORY OF OUR BAPTIST MISSIONARY WORK. L. E. Bushnell. Paper, 16mo, JAPAN FOR CHRIST, By Rev. Charles L. 80 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist Pub. Brown, D.D. 25 cents. Lutheran Board Soc., Philadelphia. 1909. of Publication, Columbus, S. C. 1909.

PAMPHLETS JAPAN AND INDIA. By G. S. Eddy. Illus- trated. Student Volunteer Movement A VISIT TO MISSION CONFERENCES IN JAPAN, of India and Ceylon, 86 College Street, CHINA AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Re- Calcutta. 1909. port of Thomas S. Barbour. Res?lu- tions of the Conferences. American OUR SHARE OF THE WORLD. By]. Camp- Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. bell White. Laymen's Missionary Movement, New York. 1909. ENVELOPE SERIES (Quarterly). October, 1909. Daybreak in Turkey. A New Study Plan. By Brewer Eddy. Ameri- can Board of Commissioners for For- eign Missions, Boston.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1909

RFPROllUCT10N OF Hl'T IN WIllen LlV1NCST()N"E Dun IN C"ENTRAL

<The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.4 APRIL, 1909 VOL. XXII. NO.4 Old Series New Series Published lIy Funk &. Wagnalls Company, 4-1-&0 E. ~:Jd St., N. Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD.WIDE OPPORTUNITY effort, by testimony and by gifts. Such opportunities are vocal, and seem Signal lights flash from all points to us to say, if we are ready to hear, of the horizon and are peculiarly as to Simeon Calhoun, "Somebody striking. There are many conspicu- must go; I am somebody, and thereous signs of the times which seem fore I must go." Here is the divine to arrest attention, and upon them the logic of love and duty. To quote eyes of careful observers must almost again the dying words of this missionof necessity be fixt. ary, "It is my deep conviction, and I say it again and again, that, if the First of all, there is A WIDE OPEN- Church of God were what she ought ING OF DOORS of access and opportu- to be, twenty years would not pass nity. Never has their number been away till the story of the Cross were excelled and never, as it would seem, uttered in the ears of every living have the opportunities been so great nlan." within the memory of men. It was a memorable remark of An- Fifty years ago next November, the thony Grant, in his Bampton Lecture, missionaries of the Lodiana Mission, "God has revealed His purpose that India, sent forth their appeal for the Gospel shall be preached in some prayer throughout the bounds of places at all times, and in all places Christendom for the world's conver- at some time." sion. Nearly every nation and kingdom on earth, then closed, has been Such abundance of opportunity outsince opened to Christian effort, until runs the readiness of the Church to now it is almost literally true that act. There are neither men nor money there is no closed door. We can no adequate to the emergency. To some longer think of the world as excluding people this is discouraging, but it the missionary. There is, on the should not be. A mother is not in contrary, rather an undue degree of trouble because her growing boy conliberality in religious opinion, risk of stantly demands new and larger gara toleration that borders upon laxity ments and more food; that is the conand indifference. The Church may go dition of growth. The late Dr. Behwhere she will and do much as she rends used to say: "It is the salvation will. of the Church to be in straits. It keeps us in dependence on God and Weare to recognize that these drives us to rtlm in prayer. Nothdoors are opened; opened by God; ing is more dangerous than to feel opened in every direction; opened be- practically sufficient of ourselves." fore us collectively and individually; opened for us to enter by ')rayer, by GREAT REFORM MOVEMENTS dan power in Turkey involved the pos- The changes taking place through- sibility of its army being at some time out the world are revolutionary, so used in a Moslem holy war against radical, as in some cases to be upturn- 'idolaters,' the despotic ruler being the ing the very foundations, notably in self-appointed judge of the nations Persia, Russia, France, Spain, Ja- and peoples and religions against pan, China, Turkey, and in all South . which the 'holy war' was to be waged.

America, notably Ecuador. In China, But Christian missions and the Gos- especially, the reform movements are pel leaven have largely freed the of the most intense interest. This Oriental churches from idolatrous great kingdom of 400 millions is ac- practises, and conquest along this line tually beginning to bestir itself and must cease. Under the new regime take a new attitude toward the rest Christians are to be given a fair share of the world. In this new movement in the government of the empire as there lie the possibility and potency of Ottoman subjects. If they are also a new life, new power for the nation drafted and received into the Turkish and for the world. Noone can fore- army, then the possibility of that army see what the next decade may develop. ever again being employed in a Mos- This great empire will be a force with lem holy war is past forever. This which the world must reckon. As to means the sheathing of the prosely- Turkey, we hold our breath in aston- ting sword, which has been the great- ishment, wondering whether these est power in the spread of Islam for things are so or whether this is an more than twelve and one-half cen- optical illusion or a dream. Sudden- turies. Truly this marks an era in ly, the most exclusive and intolerant of human history.

nations has become liberal, aggressive, "If now the new regime will dare and progressive. to abolish the death penalty for 'apos- CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN TURKEY tasy,' it will have made a new epoch in "Pan-Islamism is dead so far as the religious liberty. During past cen- Sultan of Turkey is concerned. The turies the Turkish army has always Constitutional ruler can never again been a Moslem army, and the Turkish be identified with the politico-religious political system was violently opposed despot or zealot that would be needed to any Moslem embracing Christian- to make that movement a success. He ity because such a man and his male is the only one left of orthodox Mos- descendants were lost to the army.

lem rulers, and his person and throne When any foreign power attempted to has been dimly lighted up in these lat- protect any of these converts to Chris- ter years by the flickering hope of a tianity, the Turkish Government abso- religious supremacy over the Moslems lutely ignored the claim for freedom of all lands, which, had it been real- of conscience and religious liberty and ized, might have been used as a pow- charged the man with treachery to his erful political weapon among and own sovereign. No less a personage against the Christian nations of the than Emin Bey, one of the great lead- earth. But Et.hHatosiskinp•sa,stoffoBreeivreurt,,"ansdo ers in the new movement, has said says Dr. F. ( The Times, London, September he continues: roth): 'It appears more than likely "The supremacy of the Mohamme- that in the providence of God the

OF THE TIMES

greatest obstacle to the Gospel in the founded and is supported by Ameri- East (Islam) may yet yield to a pres- can funds with the view of giving the sure from within. It is at least cer- young men of the Turkish Empire a tain that with the coming of a new liberal Christian education. It enjoys Turkey must also come, sooner or the protection of a special Imperial later, religious liberty-and then will iradc. Its graduates have always been be the opportunity of the Gospel.' " in great demand for governmental posi- tions, and have been eminently success- A CRISIS IN THE BEIRUT COLLEGE ful in private positions. A part of the Liberty without learning may prove required curriculum is Bible study, a dangerous thing. There has been and attendance at daily chapel is com- some apprehension lest the new sense pulsory. These religious services are of freedom felt by the untrained and not used to denounce the Koran or rash Young Turks might lead them Mohammed, but are to educate the to take the bit in their teeth and run students in Christian ideals. No stu- away into license, which will interfere dent is required to accept Christianity, with the liberty and best interests of and few Moslems have become disci- others quite as much as the oppressive ples of Christ, tho they have learned to and corrupt regime that has recently have a higher respect for Him and His been overthrown. Thus the last state followers, and His principles have of the empire may become worse than borne fruit in their lives. Few Mos- the first. lem graduates have any sympathy One of the disquieting signs of the with the revolt.

times in Turkey following the procla- It is difficult to foresee the outcome mation of the new constitution is the of this stand taken by the students.

revolt of the students in the Syrian If the faculty and trustees yielded- Protestant College in Beirut against as the Roman Catholic institutions attendance at Christian religious exer- have done-there is no limit to the de- cises. The 120 Moslem students (out mands non-Christian students might of nearly 900 of all creeds in the col- make, and all the missionary schools lege) took a solemn oath on the Ko- and colleges in Turkey might face the ran that they would not attend chapel elimination of Christianity from the :md Bible classes and would refuse to curriculum. It is easy to see that the leave the college. If force were used students have been misled by their in- they would meet it with force. These stigators. They are not obliged to threats may not, of course, amount to attend the college and Turkish funds much, and it is already rumored that are not asked for its support, but many of the students would welcome while they voluntarily attend they some way of release from their oath. have no right to demand that the cur- The Moslem students were joined by riculum be formed to suit their wishes.

the eighty Jewish students. A Moslem school in America could President Howard Bliss, who was demand a study of the Koran as one in this country, was cabled for and of the requirements and there would immediately returned, stopping at be no objection as long as attendance Constantinople on the way to see the at the school were voluntary. The Turkish authorities. This college was Moslem students fail to see that they

are enjoying American hospitality, and abandon their old customs and religare grossly ungrateful in their atti- ion for progress, liberty and reform. tude. The third party is rationalistic, and its members are in danger of lapsing The trustees and faculty remain into complete infidelity. All three parfirm in their contention that the Syrian ties work more or less ardently to Protestant College is a Christian insti- effect a union between French and tution, and that the requirements can native elements, with a view to secure not be changed to meet the demands justice and independence. One and of the students. At the same time all find that such a union is impossithey will probably be lenient with the ble without betraying the religion misguided young men, and will not en- which Mohammed instilled into his force the rules as to religious exer- followers, and daily it is becoming cises during the present year, while the more evident that the power of Islam blood of the students is at fever-heat will decay with the advance of science and they have lost their heads. There and civilization. seems to be, however, no possible stand other than the one that in future WIDE-SPREAD REVIVAL no student must enter the college unless he is willing to abide by its rules, Over against these signs in the forall of which are made known in ad- eign field are others at home. This vance. This is a crisis in Turkey. is an era of wide-spread revival or Pray for these young men and for spiritual quickening, both at home and those who are seeking to help them abroad. A great evangelistic moveinto larger ideas of liberty. ment, generally recognized as the most pervasive and deep-reaching which CHANGES IN NORTH AFRICA New England has known for perhaps a century, has recently been reported The "Young Turks" have their from Boston and Springfield. It has counterpart in India and in Egypt, apparently reached all classes, espewhile in Algeria and Tunisia a simi- cially the intelligent and educated. In lar movement exists, and has produced various parts of our land and in many notable symptoms of a transformation other countries there have been simiin the thought of those Moslems who lar movements. have received a European education. Korea is still experiencing a relig- Mrs. Liley,of Tunis, writes that these ious quickening, surpassing almost any Moslems have come to desire the ben- previous development of a half-century. efits of civilization and science, both Revivals are visiting India and China, for themselves and their countrymen. and more obscure fields, such as the In Tunis these young and intelligent Garenganze Mission in West Africa, natives are divided into three parties, the Queensland Kanaka Mission, which somewhat resemble Conserva- and the Solomon Islands, where there tives, Liberals, and Radicals. The has been a revival in all but three first party wish to conserve the old stations, and eighty-six converts have traditions and religion, and to bring recently been baptized. Reports of a them into line with the advance of most encouraging character reach us the times. The Liberals find that this from the Philippine Islands, South is impossible, and, while cleaving to America, and other papal countries. anything worthy of retention, would

THE BOSTON REVIVAL to emphasize our agreements and for- Boston, the proud literary center of get our disagreements. There is a America, is not a place which we would expect to be easily stirred by likelihood, more than ever, of an or- religious enthusiasm, and yet the meet- ganic church unity, and if this moveings conducted by Dr. J. Wilbur ment toward oneness is kept within Chapman, with Mr. Charles Alexan- der and some sixty other evangelists, wholesome bounds, it can not but be clergymen and Gospel singers, has made a profound impression on all an unspeakable blessing; it means the classes throughout the city. Business 111el1, reporters, drunkards, harlots, in- elimination of the bitter elements of fidels, backsliders, young and old, rich and poor, ignorant and educated, have party strife, and probably a new evanbeen pressing into the kingdom of God. The revival has been a leading topic gelistic impulse. Archbishop Whateof conversation and has filled prominent columns of the newspapers for ley grandly said, "If my faith is nearly a month. Crowds have filled Tremont Temple and the churches- wrong, I am bound to change it; if many of the people coming hours in advance of the time set for the meet- it is right, I am bound to propagate ing in order to be sure of a seat. It is estimated that nearly 25,000 attend- it." If this can come to be the gened the meetings each night during the last days of the revival. The Boston eral feeling and impulse of a united Journal gives the following statistics: N umber of meetings in 27 days, 990; church, a new era of missions will be smallest attendance, first day, 15.450; largest attendance (February 14th), inaugurated. The Federation Council 61,501; profest conversions, 30,534; total attendance, 720,953. The amount in Philadelp~ia and the Brotherhood of expense is not given, but whatever it was, we doubt not the money was meeting in Pittsburg are examples of well spent. The real results of this revival can not be estimated or even closer fellowship. . guessed at for many days; but if the Christians in Boston will be true to ORGANIZATION OF LAYMEN their profession, the effects of this awakening will have no limits in time It is interesting to see the lay eleor space. ment of the Church-particularly the young people, coming to the front. THE FEDERATION OF CHURCHES Not only are the Student Volunteers studying missions, but the Christian Various denominations of Chris- Endeavor Societies and like organizatians are drawing closer together to a tions are taking a more active interest remarkable degree; sectarian barriers in the missionary cause. N ever beare disappearing. Weare beginning fore have the laymen, as a body, taken up the question of missions as now. The great conventions and confer- ences held by them in all parts of the country have shown a vigor and an en- terprise never surpassed, and the sys- tematic organizing of the Church is receiving a new and grand impulse, with an immediate and obvious effect in increased giving.

VISITS TO THE FOREIGN FIELD These naturally follow from the in- crease of general interest. 'Men and women, at their own expense, and in an informal and unofficial way, are going to see for themselves what God is doing abroad. Impressions are be-

ing made which can never be effaced, church life. The most active of our and which have led already to some churches to-day have passed, long ago, very remarkable testimonies. Even in the experimental stage, and are sendsecular papers visitors have confest, ing and supporting their own missionnot only new interest, but new impres- aries abroad. It is encouraging but sions. Kate Douglas Wiggin says: not surprizing to find Dr. Chalmer's "The heart within had looked into an- remark verified: "Foreign missions other heart, felt it beat and heard it act on home missions, not by way of sigh; and that is how all hearts grow." exhaustion, but of fermentation." This policy puts a vital bond between the A hundred years ago Adoniram Jud- Church at home and the Church abroad. son remarked, "When any person is known to be considering a new relig- Dr. Corbett says: "I may have burion, all his relations and acquaintances ied my life in China; but this I know, rise en masse; so that to get a new that at this moment there are at least convert is like pulling out the eye- 2,000 converts in China who daily pray teeth of a living tiger." But to-day to God for me." Such churches find a visit to India and Burma proves the not only that their prayers are drawn truth of Bossuet's remark: "Christ out for the heathen, but that there is was pleased to be born in a stable; but a new life given to them by the gratethat stable becomes a triumphal car ful prayers of those they helped to after which He drags a vanquished redeem and save. It is like a shuttle world." moving to and fro in weaving a fab- ric. The bond is strengthened from There is nothing like a personal visit both sides at once. to impress responsibility, to make one feel the moral necessity of having GR.OWTH OF MISSIONS IN SWEDEN some share in the work; that tho it may not be incumbent on one to com- Forty years ago the contributions plete the work, yet one is not free to of Swedish Christians to the cause of let it alone. When William Pitt of- foreign missions amounted to $r8,- fered his resignation in r768 as Pre- 200. Last year the contributions mier, George the Third said to him: amounted to $r87,600, an increase of "I can not resign"; so there are to us more than one thousand per cent. some solemn obligations which we can During the same time the number of not evade or escape. But beyond duty foreign missionaries scnt out has incomes the feeling of sympathy. Like creased from 6 to 326. Beside the Shaftesbury, one can not bear to see great Evangelical National Society, all the suffering and need in the world the Swedish Missionary Society, and and do nothing. the Swedish Church Missionary So- ciety, several smaller societies are at THE LIVING LINKS work, and Swedish missionaries are found in almost every part of the for- Within a quarter of a century the eign field. Not only the common peoidea has rapidly grown upon the ple of Sweden are favorable to the Church that to have a man or woman cause of foreign missions, but the king go out from the local church direct to and the government are its active the foreign field, or to sustain an in- friends also. dividual laborer or share in a parish abroad, is a mighty force in developing

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO However valid may be the distinc- land. So far as accomplishing the tion between secular and sacred, it object in the minds of those who sent becomes false and mischievous if it him out is· concerned, Cook's three ever implies that only human and voyages were utter failures; but it was physical forces are operating in the the thrilling narrative he wrote which one, and only divine in the other. God fired the heart of Carey to carry the is present always and everywhere. Gospel to the unevangelized at the Ours is not an absentee divinity who ends of the earth, led to the orcreated the universe and then left it ganization of the London Missionary to itself. Sometimes the human ele- Society, and sent the first ship-load ment may be far more evident, and of missionaries to the South Seas. sometimes we are able to discern only that power not ourselves which makes Through Exploration.-The same for righteousness. Man works and thing is true concerning most of the God works through him. Thus the great explorers of Africa. Mungo sacred and secular cooperate and Park went out not as an evangelist, blend, as tho different phases of the but as an agent of the African Assosame force. Illustrations are well- ciation to search for the source of nigh innumerable to show that the the Niger. With similar aims Baker, kingdom of heaven receives mighty Bart~, Rohlfs, Speke, and a score of and amazing impulses forward from others were ready to risk and endure. forces and circumstances in which, at They sought to locate the Fountains the time, only human designs were of the Nile, or to be the first to gaze visible, and these instances are par- upon the "Mountains of the Moon." ticularly striking in missionary his- Only Livingstone was impelled and tory. sustained by purely Christian motives.· Stanley was commissioned originally I. In Opening the Way for Missions by James Gordon Bennett, of the New York H eraU, to go and find Living- Through Discovery. – Columbus, stone, but not with a missionary mo- Gama, Magellan and Cook doubled tive. But whether willingly or unwillthe number of continents known to ingly all wrought together to open the civilized world, and islands also up the Dark Continent to the gaze of were added by the ten thousand. The the Christian world in preparation for aims of these discoverers were relig- the entrance of the Gospel. ious only in a slight degree, if at all. They desired to make achievements By Opening Regions Long Closed. and so rise to fame, or planned to re- -Two generations ago the task of flect honor upon their country, serve world discovery was at an end, and science, enlarge the boundaries of the work of exploration was well adcommercial enterprise. Cook was vanced; but, nevertheless, well-nigh commissioned to assist in taking ob- one-half of the earth's population was servations on the transit of Venus, to still utterly beyond the reach of the make search for an antarctic conti- Gospel, because the door of entrance nent, and to discover a northeast pas- was shut and barred against the sage through Bering Straits to Green- heralds of the cross. No less than

three wars were necessary before the attempts to make proclamation of the Chinese Empire would suffer Occi- Gospel of Christ. But to-day, such dentals to dwell upon her sacred soil. radical and wide-spread political Japan was persuaded to be more changes have been wrought, so reneighborly by Commodore Perry with- peatedly and earnestly have the great out shedding a drop of blood, merely powers of Europe protested and by kindling wonder and curiosity to- threatened and fought, that almost gether with a judicious admixture of anywhere the Way of Life may be fear. It was unheard-of medical and made known if the disciples of Jesus surgical skill which began to pave the will have it so. In recent months, the way of entrance into Korea and Siam Young Turks have started to put for the messengers of salvation. Per- down tyranny and proclaim liberty of haps strangest of all, the recent Boxer thought and action. For the same end uprising, tho it cost the lives of over British power was established In a hundred missionaries and thousands Egypt. of native Christians, has helped the Gospel to advance by leaps and Then how amazingly have the pobounds. It is through the operation litical defenses of the Papacy been of such non-religious, or "secular," battered down. A century ago almost forces that all eastern Asia is now open everywhere in Europe Protestantism to the preaching of Christ. was outlawed; but to-day it is well- nigh universally tolerated; in Austria, Can any doubt that the civilizing Spain, even Italy and Rome (with the and the evangelizing of India have Czar·s great domain included at last). been hastened by generations and cen- The transformation is even more exturies, both directly and indirectly, by tensive and marvelous in the new British domination; whereby the fa- world than in the old. It will be well naticism of Hindus and "Moslems has worth while to glance for a moment been restrained and religious tolera- at the wondrous way in which the astion has been compelled, by the estab~ tounding transition was made. lishment of schools, by the construction of turnpikes and railways and Incredible as it may appear, the extensive irrigation works, besides forces which brought about these reministering to the millions in frequent sults were set in operation by the times of famine and pestilence. What French Revolution! so full to overabominations, too, have been ended flowing of absurdities and abominaforever, like widow-burning and thug- tions, and so fearfully destructive to ism. In it all the unseen Spirit of property and life! To this terrific God has been working. outburst of human passion Europe owes much of the very best it pos- A hundred years ago the entire vast sesses to-day. Never since then has Mohammedan world was untouched despotism, either in state or church, and utterly inaccessible, the Koran enjoyed much of calm and sunshine. ruling absolutely in the minds and Still more strange is it that many of hearts of hundreds of millions, with the benefits are owed, directly or inthe Sultan in eastern Europe, western directly, to the conscienceless Napo- Asia and northern Africa most de- leon, who sought to rival Alexander termined and fierce in opposition to all as a conqueror.

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

With covetous eyes he regarded zeal and consecration to hasten the Spain and Portugal, and would add great consummation, the universal them to his empire. Then England reign of Jesus Christ. sent fleets and armies to their assistance. It happened that these king- When the London Society would doms were possest of vast dependen- send the first company of toilers to cies in the western hemisphere, Tahiti, it was necessary to purchase including the whole of South and Cen- and fit out a ship for the purpose; tral America, and all North America which also on its second voyage was west of the Mississippi. These Span- captured by a French privateer, causish and Portuguese subject states con- ing a loss of some $50,000. The atcluded to seize the golden opportunity tempt was made to go by way of Cape to throw off the yoke, and since then Horn; but after battling for weeks one after another has established the with fierce stonns, they faced about fullest religious liberty by law. The and beat their way across two hundred last step away from religious intol- and sixty-two degrees of longitude, erance and toward freedom of con- doubling the Cape of Good Hope. For science was taken in the new world nearly two years not a word was a decade since, when Spain was sum- heard from the precious venture. marily ejected from Cuba and Porto When John Williams wished to ex- Rico, and in the same hour from the plore and pioneer in the boundless Philippines, upon the opposite side South Pacific he was compelled to of the globe. "Surely, this is the turn ship-builder; and tho well-nigh Lord's doing (tho the forces employed destitute of either material or tools, were almost wholly secular), and it is worked away resolutely for months until the Messenger of Peace was marvelous in our eyes." * ready for launching. When the first Wesleyan evangelists opened work 2. In the Development of Millions in Fiji, no less than three years were required to order supplies from Eng- By Removil1g Obstacles and Provi- land and to receive them. Vhen Duff ding H elps.-The mere fact that the went out to India he was shipwrecked heathen world was so remote, so dif- in the vicinity of Cape Town, again ficult of access, and hence so little upon the coast of Ceylon, with a narknown, played no small part in post- row escape from a third when nearponing to so late a day the beginning ing Calcutta, and the loss of all his beof world-wide work for the diffusion longings among the accompaniments. of the glad tidings, and the amazing In Africa, in primitive days, a large multiplication of facilities for travel portion of the time and strength of and trade has rendered invaluable as- missionaries was expended in forcing sistance in quickening evangelizing their way through interminable deserts work. The railway and the steam- or pestiferous swamps. As a result ship, the telegraph and the newspaper, they died prematurely by the score with invention in general and the ad- and hundred, so that for a generation vance of civilization, have cooperated or two on an average every convert wondrously with Christian faith and cost the life of one European. It is almost too much to expect that human * It is to the same conflict between Napoleon and Spain that the United States owes the possession of a vast portion of its area, even the western half of the huge Mississippi Valley.

nature will long endure in such crease a hundred-fold the possibilities fashion, or with such slight prospect of missionary achievement! The very of securing any adequate return. But ends of the earth are thus wondrously the steamboat, the locomotive, and brought near together, so that all medical skill have already radically peoples and tribes are neighbors, can changed all this. When in future a easily become acquainted, with neighcomplete history of Africa Redempta borly sympathy and love resulting. shall be written, comparatively little will be told of Livingstone the The Wrath of Man Made to Praise preacher, but much of Livingstone the God.-The unbelieving and hostile opexplorer; Dr. Koch and his kind will posers who esteemed missions a humrank high among the redeemers, who bug, and perilous to their selfish sought out and destroyed the mos- schemes for gain, by strategy divine quito whose bite brings on the deadly have been compelled to give substanfever, and ended the ravages of the tial and most efficient aid. The fasleeping sickness and the tsetse fly. mous case of the East India Company Cecil Rhodes, Lord Cromer and Mac- affords a capital illustration. A cenkay the consecrated engineer, will be tury ago the fear of the directors was seen to have performed a service of that, if the herald of the Gospel were great value to the kingdom. suffered to proclaim it in the ears of Hindus, Moslems and the followers of How strange the coincidence, or Confucius, religious fanaticism would was it Providence? that the century be so stirred as to seriously diminish which surpasses all others combined the gains of the great corporation, or for its inventions and discoveries in even to work its ruin. And hence, the material realm is also the one when Carey would sail for Calcutta which saw the beginning and the phe- he was most rudely refused a passage nomenal development of missions in and was obliged to make the journey every land! Fulton's steamboat made on a Danish craft. With Marshman her first trip up the Hudson in 1807, and Ward he found a home in Seramwhich was also the year in which pore, seat of a Danish factory. When Robert Morrison set forth in the these facts became known in Calcutta, Lord's name to make assault upon the a request was soon sent up that these Celestial Empire. He even spent "interlopers" be ordered "to move on." several weeks of that same summer in No attention being paid to this, the inti- New York City, and may have paid a mation was next given that force visit to that famous vessel! The rail- might be employed to secure the result way, the steamboat, the postal union, desired. Then Colonel Bie, the chief the system of money exchange, and Danish official, returned a downright other modern improvements by the refusal, adding that he stood prepared score have also greatly hastened to protect the missionaries with all the evangelization. They are one and all force at his command. With this as purely secular in design, meant for the outcome, Serampore became the travel and trade, business and money- headquarters of the Baptist mission, making. But what time-savers they and the -seat of a college which conare, how many obstacles they remove tinues to this day. or reduce to a minimum, and 59 in- How came it to pass that a Danish

FORCES AS A MISSIONARY

official was so friendly? Some two his life, near a third of a century. centuries before, in 1806, a Danish Thus were some hundreds of thou- trading company had opened a factory sands of dollars added to the Lord's at Tranquebar, in the neighborhood treasury. Without such a financial of Madras, and the same year a second auxiliary this immortal pioneer could one at Serampore. Then a hundred never have approached his unmatched years later the Danish Lutherans life work-the translation of the founded a mission at Tranquebar, to Scriptures, wholly or in part, into no which in 1750 came Christian Fried- less than twenty-four languages or rich Schwartz, one of the most gifted dialects of India. The Serampore and consecrated heralds of the cross press, under his direction, rendered the world has ever seen, with Tanjore the Bible accessible to more than 300,- as the scene of his labors, where also 000,000 of human beings. Danish traders were located, of whom one was a Colonel Bie. He came under During the same years a spectacle the influence of Schwartz, caught his remarkably similar was witnessed in spirit, and came to believe in Chris- eastern Asia, with the self-same tian missions with all his heart. Later worldly-wise corporation among the he was transferred to Serampore, actors-in-chief. In 1807 Robert Morwhere he was on hand, in the very rison was under appointment and nick of time, to give a welcome to ready to set forth for China, which for Carey and his associates; and as well centuries had been shut and barred to enable them to continue to make against all Occidentals, a few trading proclamation of Christ to the be- companies only excepted, the East nighted, even in spite of the threaten- India Company prominent among ings of Christian Englishmen. them. These were suffered to sojourn upon Chinese soil only under condi- Further, as if this was not enough tions most humiliating. As in Carey's of rebuke and humiliation, the East case, passage was sought in a vessel India Company was destined present- of the company and refused. Therely, in spite of itself, to be transformed fore he must needs cross the Atlantic, into an actual fosterer of missions, and and in New York wait for a trader to render a most valuable service in to set sail for Canton. Three months diffusing far and wide the Word of of waiting ensued in the new world, Life. For Carey had manifested such and from there the voyage was made unusua:l intellectual gifts, especially at such a snail-pace that eight months in the realm of linguistics, that he was were consumed between London and actually applied to by Lord Wellesley, his destination. then Governor-General, to render assistance in training young men to be- Arriving at length, the British officome servants of the company; and cials, while not personally unkind, was soon appointed professor, first of under no conditions dared to grant Bengali, and afterward of Sanskrit him permission to remain in or about and Marathi, in the company's Fort the factory. So for weeks and months William College, with a salary of he lived in hiding in cellars here and $3,500, increased later to $9,ooo-a there, only daring after dark to venposition which he held to the end of ture out for air and exercise. Then enlargement was sought in Macao, a

Portuguese possession not far away. ing the Gospel to the unevangelized; But the atmosphere was found so indeed, could not be spared without densely Papal that his case was not serious damage and risk of failure. much bettered. Finally the determina- The first heralds of the cross in tion was formed to seek relief by re- modern times, and those who sent moving to the Straits Settlements and them forth, cherished in no slight destudy there until China should open. gree the little girl's idea that a mis- The day had even come for him to sionary's business was merely, Bible start when, behold! a request was re- in hand, to read and pray in public, ceived from the chief official at Can- warning all who would listen against ton to become translator for the com- perdition, and exhorting them to repany at a salary at first of $2,000, pentance and faith in Jesus, thits seekincreased afterward to $5,000. This ing to "save" the heathen only in the position of honor and emolument was narrowest sense of that term. But held for nearly a quarter of a century, to-day far larger and juster concepand until the close of his earthly ca- tions are cherished concerning duty reer. But an even greater service came and privilege in this great matter. To to the kingdom from the same secular us the missionary's high calling is to source; for when after years of toil found and build for the Gospel. Startthe herculean task had been completed ing with repentance and faith, he is of preparing a huge Chinese diction- to bestow all the good things Chrisary in six volumes, the company was tianity has to bestow, including intellifound ready and willing to put it into gence, high aims and aspirations, good print, at a cost of some $60,000; which homes, good society, good governthereafter was every whit as good for ment, and all the rest; and so hasten the use of missionaries as of traders the day when the mission shall be selfor statesmen, whose spirit and aims supporting, self-directing, and selfwere purely secular, and not seldom propagating, when the services of the led to conduct which was evil if not foreign evangelist shall no longer be infamous. required.

Let us here note also the fact that, Likewise, during the last century a tho these two men were pious and con- marked development and differentiasecrated, it was in no inconsiderable tion have taken place in the field abroad, part their intellectual qualities, their and now almost everywhere missions scholastic attainments, which made are carried on under these four forms them so successful and enabled them or phases: evangelistic, educational, to perform such distinguished service medical and industrial. No field or in advancing the kingdom of right- station is now deemed fully furnished eousness by hastening the redemption in the absence of anyone of these of one-half the people of the globe. factors. Scarcely an exception can be found outside of the work of cer- 3. IndUpensa.ble on the Mislion Field tain so-called "faith missions." When these various kinds of effort are kept A generation or two ago the sug- in balance and wisely carried on, algestion would have sounded unchris- ways and everywhere filled to overtian and profane that secular forces flowing with the spirit of Jesus, each played a most important part in carry-

SECULAR FORCES AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

one is indispensable in hastening the ving efficacy. Five names will supply world's complete redemption. And it all the evidence required: Lovedale is to be noted that in each one the and Livingstonia, Hampton Institute secular element is certain to be found and Tuskegee, and William Duncan's present and to play a prominent part. Metlakahtla. Of course, the very best, Let us call to mind certain intel- and that which is essential to all truly lectual qualities without which no am- Christian work, will be lost unless the bassador of Christ can be of much missionaries engaged both abundantly service to the kingdom; indeed, is possess and everywhere manifest the more than likely to be more of a hin- heavenly spirit of the Divine Toiler, drance than a help. Good judgment, the Carpenter of Nazareth.

good sense, force, courage, persistence, Medical Missiolls.-This form of foresight, ability to plan and to lead. evangelizing effort had no existence The value of such possessions is seen when missions were in their infancy.

at a glance by naming some of their These considerations, then, supplied opposites: zeal without knowledge, the motive: the souls of the heathen well-meaning but weak, frightened are lost in sin, they are in peril of per- in the presence of difficulties and dition, we must make haste to save dangers, rashness, an over-supply of them. Dr. Scudder, the first Ameri- the emotional and sentimental, the can medical practitioner to go to the faculty of running against people. In lands of darkness, went out to India, a word, what we call character, with- not because asked by any society, but out which a missionary is but a weak- because the Lord having called he was ling. Downright manliness in a man compelled to go. But presently it was and womanliness in a woman are found that missionaries and their fam- mighty forces for salvation. The term ilies were subject, like other mortals, character is nearly synonymous, a to accident and disease, and it was strong personality which both wins cruel, as good as barbarous, to leave and holds respect and confidence and them to die before their time or to affection. suffer needless pain. Next, little by Industrial Missions.-This form of little, the appalling physical needs of redemptive effort was unthought of at the natives started a procession of first; was, indeed, then next to un- doctors, male and female, toward the thinkable; but the experience of a cen- ends of the earth to relieve suffering tury has demonstrated not only its and to break the power of disease. But value, but its necessity; notwith- medicine and surgery deal directly standing the fact that its immediate only with the body. Physicians and and fundamental potency has to do nurses, hospitals and dispensaries, only with muscle and machinery, tools primarily are but secular agencies; it and toil, manual training, learning to is only secondarily and indirectly that do things and to make things, to carry they affect sin and salvation. Never- on business, and earn a comfortable theless, the evidence is overwhelming living. Every mission-field, and that if all are thor.oughly pervaded, especially those in tropical countries in spirit and aim filled to overflowing and among savages, affords proof with the love and compassion of the positive and most abundant of its sa- Great Physician, who almost seemed

to feel more solicitude for men's bodies helps on the kingdom wondrously, than for their souls; no mere evange- leads to the salvation of souls, even list, be he preacher or teacher, can hastens the regeneration of society; if match them in working wonders of only the pupils and the instructors sit righteousness, by overturning sys- together at the feet of the Teacher tems of error, and bringing to an end who came from God. In that case, social customs which degrade and through the spelling-book, the reader, destroy. Islam, Buddhism, Brahman- the grammar, the arithmetic, the geism, and Confucianism are doomed ography, and at least the elements wherever Christianity is established, of physical science, deliverance is because they have never done aught wrought from ignorance and error to remove or even lessen the multi- (potent foes of righteousness and tudinous bodily ills which everywhere ruinous to souls), and the benighted so sorely afflict human kind. millions are transformed into the image of God. Educational Missiolls.-These deal primarily with the brain, the mind, Evangelistic MissioJts.-What posrather than with the conscience or the sible service has the secular to render affections, and hence a few genera- in this sacred realm? I f the millions tions ago held in missionary effort a are converted, regenerated, started place but secondary at the best. But toward a life of faith and righteouswe are coming clearly to perceive that ness, clearly they must then be helped intelligence is an element altogether to continue therein, to grow in every indispensable to piety, at least if that Gospel grace, to advance from infancy is to be anything more than a scruple, to maturity in knowledge and a sentiment, or emotion. And in edu- strength; yes, to teach others and cation secular forces are always at the help them to carry forward the work front and dominant; at any rate those of the Lord to other generations and which are not commonly deemed other lands. Hence the missionary spiritual, or religious. In this realm must master languages and reduce books and study are prominent, build- them to writing, translate the Scripings and grounds ar.e indispensable, tures, create a literature. And, blest the pen as well, and the printing-press. thought, from first to last, all this is But the omnipresent "secular" is sanc- "sacred," really religious; yes, Christified, made a positive means of grace, tian activity, well-pleasing to the Lord.

LIVING AND DEAD There is a sea which, day by day, There is a sea which, day by day, Receives the rippling rills Receives a fuller tide, And streams that spring from wells of And all its store it keeps, nor gives God, To shore nor sea beside; Or fall from cedared hills; What gains its grasping greed? Behold But what it thus receives, it gives Barrenness round its shore.

With glad, unsparing hand, Its fruit of lust, but apples of dust, Rotten from rind to core; And a stream more wide with a deeper tide Its Jordan water turned to brine • Lies heavy as molten lead, Pours out to a lower land. But doth it lose by giving? Nay, And its dreadful name doth ever pro- claim Its shores and beauty see- The life and health and fruitful wealth That sea is-Dead!

Of Galilee! -Selected.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

BISHOP BOMPAS-AN APOSTLE OF THE NORTH * EDITORIAL A Lincolnshire curate, thirty-one being Roman Catholics, 3,000 adheryears of age, offered himself for a ents of the Church of England, and life of labor among the tribes of the the rest heathen. far northwest of the province of Canada and became Bishop Bompas, not Bishop Bompas was a man of unundeservedly called an "Apostle of usual heroism, devotion to his work, the North." The story of his work and self-oblivion. He seldom recovers more than forty years, from ferred to himself, even in letters, 1865 to 1906, and after 1874 he was using the third person instead of the successively first Bishop of Atha- first; and one can not read this story basca, of Mackenzie River, and of without absorbing interest. There is Selkirk. The extent of his diocese almost, if not quite, recklessness as was immense, and hardly appreciable to his own exposures and dangers. by those not familiar with the vast He forgets himself in his field, and areas of this western continent. in his widely scattered flock, for which he was willing, at any time, to In every direction around Fort give his life, like the faithful shep- Simpson stretch these huge areas of herd. 1,000,000 square ·miles. To represent the length and the tediousness of In estimating the results of his travel over such territory, it has been work, some elements must be carefully compared to a voyage in a rowboat weighed which contributed to the diffrom the Gulf of St. Lawrence to ficulty of the problem. A savage race Fort William on Lake Superior, or is not lifted to a high plane of civilion a canal barge from England to zation in a day, or a generation. To Turkey. Both the length and breadth civilize the ancient Greeks, Romans, of such a diocese equal the distance Germans and British took centuries from London to Constantinople. If all and ages; and the Indians of the the populations between those capitals north, who have only come into conwere to disappear, save a few bands of tact with civilizing influences recently, Indians or gipsies, and all the cities can not be expected with more rapid and towns save a few log huts, it pace than other nations before them would afford some conception of the to advance toward civilized and ensolitariness and desolation of this lightened conditions. Moreover, it is land, with no variety of harvest-field, a lamentable fact that, as what we meadow or landscape. In one year, call "civilization" advances into the the bishop traversed the extreme realm of savagedom, it carries the breadth of his diocese from northwest vices as well as the virtues of civito southeast, covering, in going and lized society, and inoculates savages returning, about 4,000 miles. At this with diseases which they have hithertime the population of the territory to never known, and debases their was estimated at about IO,ooo-half morals and their manners. Yet al- ready the Indians have been so much * "Memoirs of Bishop W. C. Bompas." By H. A. Cody. London: Seeley & Co.

enlightened by the Gospel that they trail, bent double, with his hands on speak of times before the Evangel his knees, evidently trying to walk, as the days of darkness. They now and suffering with fearful cramps. It tend and nourish in distress aliens was only with a great effort that he whom before they would only have was warmed and brought back to the scalped and murdered. The fruits of fort. That day the cold was forty the Gospel spring up in its path. degrees below zero, and if he had been Bloodshed and violence become com- left a few minutes more he would paratively unknown. The conjurers have perished. Again, after much exand medicine-men lose their prestige posure on a small raft in the midst and influence; their tricks are discov- of ice-floes, he started anew to walk ered and tbeir power is neutralized. with four Indians. The supply of provisions gave nut, and the Bishop To go into an assembly of Christian was so overcome with exbaustion that Indians, with a converted Indian in he was unable to proceed. His comthe pulpit, see them reading from panions left him in the woods and their own translations of the Scrip- hurried on, to tell his wife of his contures, and singing Christian hymns in c1ition, and that he was starving. The their own language; to mark their Hudson Bay Co.'s officer was roused new consideration for the aged and from sleep to obtain a supply of the infirm, who once were turned out to moose meat, and the next day the die in neglect; to observe industry de- travelers reappeared, bringing with veloping among them, a new house- them the bishop, hardly able to walk, hold life, new forms of service for or to stand upright. Yet, amid all Christ and for fellow members of these dangers and hardships, there their tribe, the simple pleasures of a was never any sign of impatience, Christian life substituted for the vi- murmur, or regret at the necessary cious indulgences of their previous self-sacrifice involved in his field of history-these and many other results labor. appear, conspicuous among them, as nowhere else in the world. The wil- In 1906, at the age of seventy-two, derness and the solitary place are this unusually strong and stalwart glad, and the desert rejoices and blos- frame yielded to the great Destroyer soms like a rose. These facts can not without a struggle or a farewell word, be gainsaid, and this book presents and his brave soul made the august them with graphic and convincing exchange of worlds. He was in the power, especiaIly in the resume to- act of preparing a sermon when he ward the close of the memoirs, sup- finished his course, and had with him plying a new apologetic for Christian- one Indian girl, who held his head ity-the highest kind of evidence of in her lap as he fell forward. It was its divine origin and character. what might be called, humanly speak- ing, a premature death, brought on by Bishop Bompas more. than once exposures and hardships which he came near losing his life in the course had uncomplainingly suffered. of these severe exposures to the intensest cold. On one occasion he With all our admiration of this hedropt behind the dog-sledge, and was roic man, we can not avoid an impresfound helpless in the middle of the sion that possibly he made some grave

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY

mistakes. He seems to have courted wise to have taken Charlotte Selina self-denial, and to have dared unnec- Cox, who became his wife in 1874, essary exposures. For example, when to such a dreary and desolate region, he decided to offer himself for this exposing a woman of such singular field, in 1865, he determined to reach refinement, delicacy, culture and gen- Fort Simpson by Christmas, tho he eral capacity for service to such fearstarted only June 30th. This made ful hardships in an extreme northern necessary, in the midst of terrific cold, climate to which she had never bea winter journey which had never be- come inured. She was a gifted womfore been attempted at that season of an, read Italian as her mother tongue, the year, yet there was no particular and carried her "Dante," in that lannecessity for reaching Fort Simpson guage, with her to those western by that time; it was simply a matter wilds. It is true she had great devoof his own rather unreasonable wil- tion to missions, but how much could fulness. He was told that it involved she have accomplished at home! She a journey of 8,000 miles and that it could not well endure the necessary was hardly possible to reach Fort rigors of her new place of residence. Simpson that same year, yet he prest During his extensive travels, she was forward without regard to difficulties left alone in that terrible climate and or dangers, or even considerations of among comparative strangers, withprudence and good sense. out either the comforts of home, or companionship, and lost her health At Portage la Loche, on October from exposure to cold and insuffi- 12th, it was too late to meet any boat ciency of food, and in 1878 was going further north; so he engaged a obliged to leave her rude lodgings, canoe and, with two French half- not knowing whether she would ever breeds, pushed bravely forward, bat- be able to return. Subsequently, she tling with drift-ice and with a terribly was taken very ill, and was found by cold wind which even froze the water her husband to have suffered severe upon their clothes. Such was the hardships in his absence-the house struggle for eight long days, till they not being properly arranged to exreached Lake Athabasca. Here he clude the cold. might have rested at Fort Chipewyan, and was warned that the rest It seems to us that good common of the journey would be attended with sense was thus at times transgrest in a no little risk. But again he set forth mistaken courting of hardships. Life in a canoe, while it grew colder and is too precious a gift to be thrown colder till the river became a solid away, or needlessly exposed to risk. mass and they had to draw the canoe ashore and proceed afoot. But no one can read this story of Bishop Bompas without being im- It seems to us, without being con- prest that he was a rare man.* To this sciously hypercritical, that it would we can only refer incidentally. He is have been better not to have ventured shown here to be a scholar, a scientist, upon such needless risks, in a journey a linguist and a poet. Few realize the so likely to prove fatal. And again, extent of his Biblical labors. After we have had some question, in read- his death, the old accumulations of ing this narrative, whether it was * See Chapter xix. of the uMemoirs."

manuscripts revealed the secret. They his book "Northern Lights on the embraced, for instance, a complete Bible."

translation of the New Testament There is one expression of opinion from the Syriac, the whole of Gene- in this book that we personally dep- sis, portions of the Psalms and Prov- recate. In an address delivered to erbs, besides a second translation of his clergy at the First Synod, in his the Epistles and the Apocalypse and diocese, he says, "The practise, which much of the Gospels and Acts. There it would be wrong to discontinue, of were also two complete manuscripts baptizing all the Indian children who intended to assist in Scripture study are brought to us for this purpose, and showing great linguistic research throws upon us a great obligation to and ability. One was "Scripture An- provide for them as they grow up in- alyzed," being investigations into the struction in the Christian faith." If original texts and showing familiarity we understand by this that the chil- with Greek and Syriac. dren of Indians, themselves unin- The bishop had little patience with structed and unconverted, who were some critical writers of the day who, brought to them for baptism were as he said, "pulled the Bible to pieces thus baptized, we think it an enor- too much"; and he disliked and even mous mistake. If infant baptism denounced the revised version, which means anything, it means, at least, he considered as defective in purity, that parents, who present their chil- and where many of the prophecies are dren for this rite, are themselves pro- rendered as historical and some of the fessing believers, and have some intel- most important prophecies of Christ ligence as to the natnre of the act are diverted from application to Him. they perform and the obligations it Whatever subject Bishop Bompas implies; and to baptize children of In- treated, his standard always was the dians indiscriminately, and without Word of God and every idea must reference to the fitness of the parents square with that. He showed great for Christian training, seems to us strength and versatility in handling only calculated to ensnare all parties the Holy Scriptures, and with such to such a transaction, and we can natural endowments and scholarly ac- not believe Bishop Bompas enter- quirements, how he would have tained the absurd notion that the rite graced a professor's chair! An in- of infant baptism is regenerative in ferior man might have ministered to character and effect.- Roman Catholic his untutored flock, to whom he could priests are wont to baptize any child impart none of his grand thoughts upon whom they can lay hold, but and among whom he could use very Protestants and evangelical mission- few of his many gifts. He was an aries must avoid a practise, so fraught eminently gifted Bible expositor and with harmful results.

studied the Word of God in Hebrew, We commend this memoir to a Greek and Syriac, as well as in Eng- careful reading upon the part of those lish. Moreover, he was a great stu- interested in the future welfare of the dent of natural science, as shown in wild red man of America.

LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

BY REV. JAMES H. TAYLOR, WASHINGTON, D. C.

From all parts of the Southland of the South to their duty and obliga- came ministers and laymen to attend tions to missions. the Laymen's Missionary Convention of the Southern Presbyterian Church, In speaking of "The Preparation which met in Birmingham, Alabama for the World Conquest," Rev. C. A. (February I6-I8th). It was a nota- R. Janvier, formerly a missionary in ble gathering both because of the India, spoke of the two great nonlarge attendance and the spirit of en- Christian systems of religIOn-monothusiasm which pervaded it. theism and pantheism.

There were in all eleven hundred Mr. L. H. Severance, of New York, and thirty-two delegates-most of one of the laymen who has recently them representative Presbyterian men returned from the field, gave the of the South. Ex-Governor Robert "Personal Observations of a Business Glenn, of Korth Carolina, presided, Man in the Orient." and from the very opening words of welcome to the closing hymn, the em- But perhaps one of the most thrillphasis was upon missions as the su- ing moments of the convention folpreme business of the Church. The great map of the world and the strong lowed the address of Dr. J. W. Bradmissionary mottoes were hung in conspicuous places, and with the flags of ley, of Suchien, China. During the our own and foreign nations attracted famine he visited a village of 164 famattention and taught their own les- ilies, 148 of which were living on sons. potato-vines in February while expect- ing a harvest in June. As he sat The messages of the speakers were down to eat his lunch that day, a full of information and were received crowd of starving children came near. with genuine enthusiasm, as the con- He could not eat, and dividing up his vention caught a vision of the task lunch, he gave it out as far as it and burst into spontaneous applause. would go. A man sitting near, who had sold everything to keep his fam- "The Significance of the Conven- ily from starving, said to him, "When tion" was brought out forcefully by you came here a few years ago, I called you a foreign devil. Now I see J. Campbell White, the secretary of you going abont distributing bread to my people and ministering to the the Laymen's Movement, who made sick, and you say you are doing this a striking comparison between the for Jesus. Dr. Bradley," said he, handful of men over a hundred years "please tell me, who is Jesus?" ago who attacked this problem and the g-reat body of men who to-day are try- The convention responded to his ing to come up to their duty and priv- plea for his hospital by subscribing ilege. ten thousand dollars on the spot.

"The Call for Laymen" was pre- Rev. Motte Martin, who represents sented by ex-Governor Glenn, who is the Southern Presbyterian Church in devoting his time to Christian work, the Kongo State, made a thrilling plea and is seeking to arouse the churches for the natives in the Dark Continent. As an eye-witness he brought to the

convention the need of that people (4) The missionary has done much under the galling burden of the white to redeem us from the curse which man. the vices of civilization have inflicted upon the heathen world. Mr. C. H. Pratt, one of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, (5) The attitude of nations toward gave "The Call of Christ to Men": the missionary has been changed. (I) More knowledge of mission work; (2) more obedience; (3) more (6) It is his agency that has prayer; (4) more action. launched and directed the awakening movements in the non-Christian world. The theme of Christian stewardship was presented to the convention (7) He has confirmed and strengthby Mr. Robert E. Speer, of New ened the pure evangelistic faith by York, who said that we have now showing how some things have bemore missionary information than we came real in the foreign field. act upon. In this matter of stewardship we are not our own, we are (8) He has brought us a mighty God's. Weare His trustees. Our inspiration and examples of courage. money is just so much human life beat into coin or paper. But money (9) He has exhibited a marked unrepresents life and life is not an end, selfishness. but an agency, a tool, to accomplish God's end, and we are under obliga- ( 10) He is leading the Church to tions to administer our means as unity and is the forerunner of religtrustees of God. ious toleration.

Mr. Speer also spoke on "The The closing address was made by World's Debt to the Missionary," observing by way of introduction that the Rev. J. Campbell White on the the missionary enterprise is not the only agency by which God is using topic "Every Man a Part in God's the world, and the missionary enter- Program for the World." This adprise is not perfectly faultless, and dress was followed by a simple stateproceeded to show that the world is ment that some laymen. desired to indebted to the missionary: make gifts to this work. There was no plan to "hold-up" and ask for ( I) The missionary has opened up money. A layman came forward on the world. The London Times has the platform and announced that he, stated that we owe the opening up of with two others, had agreed to give Africa to missions alone. Professor ten thousand dollars each to the imme- Whitney, of Yale, said that the three diate needs of the Church. Another great factors which have opened up layman wished to give five thousand the world have been religion, com- dollars, not of his income, but of his merce and scientific zeal. Of these capital. The convention then subreligion has been the most prevailing. scribed nine thousand dollars more, making the total gifts of the conven- (2) The missionary has carried tion, including that for the hospital, peace and order with his work. fifty-four thousand dollars.

(3) The world's diplomacy for The value and effect of this gathyears depended on the missionary. ering on the Southern Presbyterian Church and upon the Church at large can not be estimated. Twenty-two young men volunteered for the field, and many parents were won to the

THE LAYMEN'S CONVENTION IN

cause. This movement is prophetic in make it their chief work to promote mis- its significance, for men have finally sionary intelligence, and to lead their put their hands to the plow. This is congregation to its highest financial and one of the helpful signs that the Gos- spiritual efficiency as a factor in making pel will be preached to all nations. Christ's kingdom universal.

The following is the report of the Fifth. In view of the light and inspi- Committee on Resolutions: ration which have come to us in this first General Convention of the Laymen's Being in Convention assembled at Bir- Missionary Movement of our Church, mingham, Ala., on this the 18th day of and of the plans of the Interdenomina- February, 1909, we, the members of the tional Laymen's Missionary Movement First General Convention of the Lay- to conduct a 1l"ational Missionary cam- men's Missionary Movement of the Pres- paign throughout the leading cities of byterian Church in the United States, the United States during the coming realizing in some degree the obligation winter season,- resting on us to do our part in the evangelization of the world, and to fulfil the We ask that the Executive Committee task accepted for us by our General As- of our Laymen's Missionary Movement, sembly of sending the Gospel to at least in consultation and cooperation with the 25,000,000 of the non-Christian world, and Executive Committee of Foreign Misrecognizing in His marvelous prepara- sions at Nashville, inaugurate and contion of the field and in His bountiful duct a comprehensive and pervasive gifts to our people the call of God to plan of deputation work, in which laygo forward in this work-Therefore, be men and ministers together shall visit it Resolved: every congregation in the whole Church to lay before them definitely the mes- First. In fear of God and in reliance sage and the methods of this movement upon Him for strength and wisdom to as recommended by this Convention, to do His work, we pledge our lives, our the end that at the earliest possible motalents and our property for the evan- ment every Presbytery come up to the gelization of the world in this genera- four-dollar standard as a Presbytery, tion, and in pursuance of this purpose even tho some of the small and weak we promise to support the officers and congregations may not reach this courts of our Church by our increased average. offerings, personal efforts and prayers, and to assist our pastors in their efforts Sixth. We approve and commend the to inform, inspire and lead their congre- faithful and efficient manner in which the gations that they may take their true Executive Committee and the secretaplace as a world-force. ries of the Laymen's Movement have dis- charged the duties laid upon them, and Second. vVe approve those educa- promise to support them by our prayers tional and financial methods designed to and personal efforts. place the missionary work of the Church on the same stable basis as the current We authorize the Executive Commitrevenue, by leading each member and tee of this Movement to continue the adherent to make a systematic weekly employment of two secretaries for the offering toward the work of evangeli- general direction of this work, and reczing the world. ommend, that, if practicable, a third man be added for the adequate leader- Third. We recommend a thoroughly ship of the great educational campaign. organized canvass of the entire membership of each Church for individual sub- Seventh. We extend the greetings of scriptions on the weekly basis for the this Convention to our missionaries on work of missions. the field, and on furlough, and assure them of our prayers and our apprecia- Fourth. We earnestly recommend the tion of their faithful labors. We also appointment in every congregation of a express the hope of more efficient supstrong Missionary Committee, who will port in the immediate future.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN April I, 1815.-Birth of William C. April 16, 1858.-John G. Paton sailed for Burns, of China. the South Seas.

See MISS. REVlEW, Feb., 1895, and Sept., 1908. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

April 1, 1827.-Birth of Bishop Patteson, April 16, 1877.-Francois Caillard started of Melanesia. for the Zambesi.

See "Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page, and See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1904. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1903. April 18, 1874.-Burial of David Living- April 1, 1888.-Death of John Kenneth stone in Westminster Abbey. Mackenzie, of China. See "Life of J ahn Kenneth Mackenzie." by See article in this number, page 263.

Mrs. Bryson. April 20, 1718.-Birth of David Brain- April 2, l840.-Van Dyck reached Beirut. erd.

See "The Encyclopedia of Missions. OJ See "Pioneer s and Fou nBdraeir~se"rdb,y" Yonge or "Memoirs of David by Sher- April 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop Heber. wood.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 20, 1768.-Birth of Joshua Marsh- man, missionary to India. April 4, 1868.-Death of William C. Burns, of China. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1895, and April 21, 1783.-Birth of Samuel J. Mills. September, 1908. See "Life of Samuel J. Mills," by Thomas April 5, 1B19.-Founding of the Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal C. Richards. Church in the United States. April 21, 1783.-Birth of Bishop Heber. See the "Encyclopedia of Missions." See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. April 5, 1B85.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. April 22, 1BOl.-Birth of Elijah Coleman Bridgman, of China. See "Story of the China Inland Mission," Guinness. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

April 7, 1506.-Birth of Francis Xavier. April 24, 1844.-Death of Asahel Grant, See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. of Persia.

April 8, 1784.-Birth of Gordon Hall. See "Encyclopedia of 1-iissions_"

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." April 25, l807.-0pening of Centennial Conference in China. April 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers, of New Guinea. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1907.

See "Life of Chalmers," by Lovett, and MIS- April 25, 1806.-Birth of Alexander Duff, SIONARY REVIEW… November, 1901- of India. April 10, 1889.-Death of Father Damien, of Hawaii. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field." by Walsh, and page 274, this number of See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1889. the REVIEW.

April 11, 1721.-Birth of David Zeisber- April 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for ger. Uganda.

See "Life of David Zeisberger," by Bishop See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. de Schweinitz. . April 30, 1816.-Birth of George Bowen. April 11, 1878.-Death of Bishop Sel- wyn, of Melanesia. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." A Missionary Anniversary Program for April April 12, 1799.-Founding of the Church Missionary Society. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Livingstone's Psalms See MISSIONARY REVIEW, March and April, -Psalms 121 and 135. 1899; also HHistory of the C. M. S.," by HYMN: "0 God of Bethel, by Whose Eugene Stock. Hand." April 12, 1850.-Death of Adoniram Jud- son, of Burma. This was Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him in Africa and was sung See "Life of Adoniram Judson." by Edward at his funeral in Westminster Abbey. Judson. QUOTATION: "Fear God and work hard." April 12, 1860.-Jacob Chamberlain ar- -Livingstone's last words in Scotland. rived in India. To be memorized or used as a wall motto. See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1908. MAP: A map of Africa should be used April 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamber- to point out the principal places in lairi. Livingstone's journeys. A small map See reference above. showing the entire route of each of the three journeys in different colors April 13, 1859.-Bishop Thoburn sailed will be found in "The Life of Living- for India. stone," by Thomas Hughes, and also in Blaikie's "Personal Life of Livingstone." See "Picket Line of Missions." ANNOUNCEMENT: Speak of Roosevelt's April 15, 1874.-Arrival of Livingstone's proposed trip to the interior of Africa, body in England. which is made possible by the explora- See article b. this number, page 263. tions of Livingstone and others.

LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

BURIED IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY. LONDON. APRIL 18. 11!74 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.

Thirty-five years ago, on April 18, Returning home at ten, he studied 1874, all that was mortal of David until twelve or after, unless his Livingstone, save his heart, was borne mother put a stop to it by blowing down the long aisle of Westminster out his candle or snatching away his Abbey, and laid to rest under the books. pavement near the center of the nave. It was a great honor-the greatest By placing a book on the spinning- England can pay to her distinguished jenny and catching a sentence at a dead-yet it was none too great for the missionary who had penetrated the heart of Africa and added a million square miles to the known territory of the globe.

Open the abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage; The missionary came of weaver kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage.

He needs no epitaph to guard a name, Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good-be this his fame; Let marble crumble: this is Living- stone.-Punch.

David Livingstone, traveler, ex- DAVID LIVINGSTONE plorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary, time as he passed at his work, he was born on March 19, 1813, at Blan- accomplished a vast amount of study tyre, near Glasgow, in a humble home, in the mill as well. This was not an the chief characteristics of which were easy task-the utmost interval that the fear of God and the love of books. could be snatched for the purpose was At the age of ten, to eke out the less than a minute at a time- but it scanty income of the family, he was gave him that wonderful power of put to work in a cotton-mill. But so concentration of the mind that proved great was his love of books that he invaluable in after years. spent part of his first week's wages for a Latin text-book, and at the close His love of nature was as great as of work-his hours were from 6 A.M. his love of books. Before he was ten, to 8 p.M.-attended a night school he had explored all the region round opened for the operatives of the mill. about Blantyre, and had begun to

make collections of the flowers and Livingstone's whole thought had fossils that excited his wonder and been centered on China; but God, who delight. Busy as he was, he found knew his talents better than himself, time to continue this, even after en- was about to call him to another field. tering the mill. When his preparation was drawing to a close, the opium war broke out and Tho his was a godly home and he closed the door to China. But just had been most carefully taught, it was then Robert Moffat came home and not until in his twentieth year that turned his thought to Africa. Dr. he was led to confess his faith in Moffat teIls about his decision to go Christ. This event changed the whole there thus: tenor of his thought. At once it became his desire to devote his life to "By and by he asked me whether the service of God. Ere long he re- I thought he would do for Africa. I solved to give to missions all he could said I believed he would, if he would earn above what was needed for his not go to an old station, but would adsupport, and a little later, on reading vance to the vast plain to the north, Gi.i.tzlaff's "Appeal to the Churches of where I had sometimes seen, in the Britain and America on Behalf of morning sun, the smoke of a thousand China," decided to go as a medical villages where no missionary had missionary to that great empire. The ever been. At last he said: 'What is double course in medicine and theol- the use of my waiting for the end of ogy which he resolved to take was a this abominable opium war? I will costly one, yet by working six go at once to Africa.' The directors months in summer in the mill, and concurred, and Africa became his studying six months in the winter in sphere." Glasgow, and practising the most 6gid economy, he met it all himself. On November 16, 1840, he went, "I never received a farthing from any for the last time, to the old home one," he says. at Blantyre. As he must return to London early the next morning, he In 1838 he applied to the London proposed that they sit up all night. Missionary Society for an appoint- The wise and loving mother vetoed ment to China, and according to cus- this, but father and son talked far tom, was placed on probation for into the night, their principal topic three months. But his poor success being missions. "They agreed that in sermonizing well-nigh cost him the time would come," says his sister, his rejection. The story is told that "when rich men would think it an on one occasion, having been sent to honor to support whole stations inpreach for a minister who was ill, he stead of spending their money on failed completely. "He took his hounds and horses." Next morning text," says one of his fellow proba- the family rose at five o'clock. The tioners, "read it out deliberately and mother made coffee, and David read then-then-his sermon fled. Mid- the 121st and 135th Psalms, and night darkness came upon him, and he prayed. Father and son then walked said abruptly, 'Friends, I have forgot- to Glasgow to catch the Liverpool ten all I have to say,' and left the boat, where they parted, never to meet chapel." again on earth.

190<)J DAVID LIVINGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

Three weeks later, on December 8, at lIabotsa, 200 miles northeast of 1840, Livingstone sailed for Africa on Kuruman, the location he had been the packet George. At the end of seeking. In August, 1843, with a five months he landed at Algoa Bay, brother missionary and a native asand proceeded at once by ox-wagon sistant named Mebalwe, he returned to Kuruman, l'doffat's station, 700 thither, and, purchasing a· piece of miles away. This gave him his first ground, built a hut 18 by 50 feet upon taste of African travel, and he was it. All this was done on his own refascinated by it. At once he began sponsibility. He hoped the directors to study the fauna and flora of the would approve; but if not he was country, and to make collections of ready, as he wrote them, "to go anythe curious and interesting things he where provided it be FORWARD." saw. This was continued throughout his African career, and enabled him Encounter with the Lion to make important contributions to science. It was at Mabotsa that he had his famous encounter with the lion. The Arriving at Kuruman, he tarried place was infested with lions, which long enough to recruit the oxen, and broke into the cattle-pens by night and then started in search of a suitable attacked the herds by day. Soon locality for a new station he was to after his arrival nine sheep were open to the north after the return killed not far from his home, and he of the Moffats. In December he was started out with the people to rid back again, having traveled 700 miles. the place of the marauders. He In February, 1842, he started out a wounded one of the lions, but did not second time. Halting at Lepe1ole, he kill it, and bounding at him, it caught buried himself among the natives for him by the shoulder, tore his flesh six months to learn their language and crunched the bones of his arm. and gain an insight into their ways. There seemed no hope of rescue, but This ordeal over, he pushed on again, Mebalwe, rushing to him, drew the visiting other tribes. attention of the lion to himself. By so doing he saved his master's life, Owing to sickness among the oxen, but almost lost his own. The lion part of the return journey was made sprang on him and bit his thigh, but on foot. One day Livingstone heard another man coming to his assistance, some of his party, who did not know it turned on him and caught him by that he understood their language, the shoulder. Just then the shots discussing his powers and appearance. previously fired took effect, and it "He is not strong," they said; "he is fell down dead. Livingstone's life quite slim and only appears stout be- was spared as by a miracle, but his cause he puts himself into those bags arm was seriously crippled and ever (trousers): he will soon knock up." after it caused him much pain. At this his Highland blood began to rise. "For days I kept them at top Up to this time, Livingstone had speed," he says, "until I heard them given little thought to the question of expressing proper opinions of my marriage. In applying to the London pedestrian powers." Missionary Society in 1838, for an appointment to China, he wrote While on a third journey he found

that "he was not married, nor under gun-mending, farriering, wagonany engagement of marriage, nor had mending, preaching, schooling, leche ever made proposals of marriage, turing on physics according to my nor indeed been in love," and wouIe: means, besides a chair in divinity to prefer to go out alone. And towarc 1 class of three, fill up my time. . . . the close of 1843, he wrote to a friend My wife makes candles, soap and from Mabotsa: "There's no outlet for clothes, and thus we have nearly atme when I begin to think of getting tained to the indispensable accommarried but of sending home an ad- plishments of a family in Central vertisement to the EVGllgclical Maga- Africa-the husband a jack-of-all- .:;ill e, and if I get very old, it must trades without doors, the wife a maidbe for some decent sort of widow. of-all-work within." In the meantime I am too busy to think of anything of that kind." While at Chonuane, Livingstone made two journeys to the east in the But in 1844, when the Moffats re- hope of placing native teachers among turned from England, his ideas un- the different tribes. This brought derwent a sudden change. "After him into contact with the Boers of nearly four years of African life as the Cashan Mountains, whose enmity a bachelor," he says, "I screwed up he incurred by his denunciation of my courage to put a question beneath their outrageous treatment of the one of the fruit trees, the result of blacks. They were bitterly opposed which was that I became united in to missionary work, and threatened to marriage to Mr. Moffat's eldest attack any tribe that would receive a daughter, .Mary. Having been born teacher. in the country and being expert in household matters, she was always At the end of a year, a great the best spoke in the wheel at home." drought having cut off all supply of water, Livingstone removed from Their married life began at Ma- Chonuane to Kolobeng, on the Kolobotsa, but at the end of a year, owing beng River, forty miles away, and on to the unjust accusations of his fd- his advice Sechele and his tribe went low missionary, who charged him with him. Here he built another with taking to himself more credit house and taught the people to conthan was his due, Livingstone gave struct a dam and dig a watercourse up his house and the fine garden he for the irrigation of their gardens. had prepared for his bride, and removed to Chonuane, among the Bak- The home at Kolobeng, where three wains, forty miles to the north, where of their children were born, was the his work was soon rewarded by the nearest approach to a permanent one conversion of the chief, Sechele, who the Livingstones ever had. It was became one of the most famous and a busy overburdened life, yet in lookconsistent of the African converts. ing back Livingstone declared he felt Of the busy life at Chonuane, Liv- but one regret-he had not devoted ingstone has given a vivid picture in enough time to playing with his his letters: children. "TIut generally," he says, "I was so exhausted by the mental and "Building, gardening, cobbling, manual labors of the day that in the doctoring. tinkering, carpentering, evening there was no fun left in me." .

1<)0<) DAVID LIVINGSTON E-THE MISSIONARY

As the drought continued from the one a foe to men, the other to year to year, and the waters of the beasts. Two of his children and all river fail ed, Livingstone realized of his servants were stricken with that he must move again. But whither fever, and there was nothing to do should he go? To the south there but turn back. were oth er missionaries. To the east the Boel·s barred the way. On the A third attempt was made in J851. north and west lay the great Kalahari clesert, which it seemecl impossi- S1:S I , ONE OF LrVJNGSTON E' S BODY-GUARD ble to cross. Beyond the dese rt lay .:gal11 i, the great fresh-water lake of It was Susi and Ch uma who f ound Livingwhi ch he had heanl Illuch, but which stone dead in his hut, buried his heart under the no white man had ever been able to tree and carried his body to the coast. reach. As conditions at K olobeng g rew worse, he resolved to cross the Starting north with his family and desert , find the lake, and seek a :Mr. Oswell, Sebituane's territory was healthful location in the region be- reached at last, but two weeks after yond it, where Sebituane, chief of the their arrival the great chief died. Un- Makololo, and a friend of Sechele's, able to find a healthful location for a held full sway. mission, Livingstone started back, but 110t before he had made one of his On Jline I, 1849, accompanied by g reatest discoveries-the River Zam- besi, flowing in the center of the two E ngli sh hunters, Messrs. Oswell and Murray, he started north , and two months later, on August 1st, stood beside the far-famed lake. This was his fi rst great discovery, and when the news reached England he was voted twenty-five guineas for it by the Royal Geographical Society in London.

U nable to proceed farther at thi s time, Livingstone returned to Kolobeng ; but true to his favorite maxim , " Try again ," in A pril, 1850, he set out a second time, taking his wife and children with him. When they reached the lake, he took them all to see it. "The children," he says, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it was great fun." Great fun for the father, too, no doubt- "his own children 'paidling' in his own lake," as Blaikie says. But alas! the region around the lake was infested with fever and the tsetse-fly, those two great scourges of A frica,

continent, where it had hitherto not destroyed his house, carried off his been known to be at all. furniture and clothing, smashed his medicine-chest, and tore his books into Friends now pleaded with him to fragments-the precious books that settle down at some permanent sta- had been the solace of his lonely life. tion toward the south. But it was not for the work of an ordinary mission- In June, 1853, after a journey ary that he had been caIled to Africa of almost incredible hardships, he by God. When first the vastness of reached Linyanti, the capital of the the unknown interior, with its mil- Makololo, where Seleketu, the son and lions who had never heard the name successor of Sebituane, gave him a of Christ, began to dawn upon him, royal welcome. He tarried here sevthe question, "Vho will penetrate eral months, preaching the Gospel and through Africa?" had burned its way healing the sick. He longed to make ihtd his brain, and he now perceived it his permanent station, but the danthat he himself was to be the answer ger of fever was so great he dared to it. "If I were to follow my own not expose his family to it. At inclinations," he said, "they would length, having sought in vain for a lead me to settle down quietly; but healthful location, he gave up the first Providence seems to call me to the re- object of his journey and turned to gions beyond." the second.

Unwilling to subject wife and chil- On November II, 1853, he set out dren to such hardships as they had for St. Paul de Loando, on the west endured on the journeys to Lake coast, with twenty-seven Makololo Ngami (the children had suffered men furnished by Seleketu on the much from thirst in the desert, and promise that he would bring them had been bitten so badly by mosqui- back again. The journey was the toes that there was not a square inch most difficult he had as yet attempted. of whole skin on their bodies), Liv- Knowing that he was taking his life ingstone took them to Cape Town in in his hands, he settled up all his afr852, and on April 13th they sailed fairs before starting, yet he never for England, expecting to remain two thought of giving up the plan. "Can years, and then rejoin him in Africa. not the love of Christ carry the mis- But it was nearly five before they met sionary where the slave-trade carries again. the trader?" he wrote at this time.

With a lonely heart that was ever On May 31, 1854, after a terrible yearning for its loved ones, Living- journey of seven months, during stone now started on his famous jour- which he encountered perils of every ney of 1,100 miles, his twofold purpose sort, he at length reached Loando in being to find a healthful loca- safety. Thirty attacks of fever and tion beyond Lake Ngami and open up the lack of nourishing food had made a highway from the interior to the him a mere skeleton, but Mr. Gabriel, western sea. the British Commissioner, cared for him so tenderly he soon began to The first halt was made with the mend. "Seeing me ill," says Living- Moffats at Kuruman. Here he learned stone, "he offered me his own bed. of a raid the Boers had made .upon Never shall I forget the pleasure I Kolobeng, in the course of which they

DAVID LIVI NGSTONE-THE MISSIONA RY

felt in feeling myself again on a good On March 3, 1856, he reached the E nglish couch after six month s sleep- Portuguese settlement at Tette, where ing on the grou nd." the "civilized breakfast" was a lux- But tho he rallied at first, he soon ury second only to Mr. Gabriel's Eng- became so ill that friends urged him lish bed. On May ~oth, he arrived at to go home. It was a great tempta- Quilimane, on the east coast, thus tion, for he longed intensely for wife completing the g reat feat of cross- and children and a breath of Scottish ing the continent fro111 west to east.

air. The captain of an E nglish ship in the harbor offered him free pas- sage, but, sending his letters, observa- tions and reports on board, he allowed it to depart without hi111. Why? Be- cause he would not break his word to the black companions who had been so faithful to him. He had promised to take them home, and he would do it, cost him what it might. No event of his career showed a more heroic spirit, and none won him g reater fa- vor both with blacks and whites.

Leaving Loando on September 24, r854, he arrived at Linyanti, Septem- ber II, 1855, having been almost a year on the way. Here he found let- ters from loved ones and a box from SECTION OF THE TREE UNDER WHICH LIVINGSTONE'S the Moffats with clothing and good HEART WAS BURIED things to eat. Fearing that it was bewitched, the natives had put it on "I do not feel so much elated," he an island, built a hut over it and kept wrote. "Viewed in relation to my it there till his return. calling, the end of the geographical The route to the west coast hav- feat is only the beginning- of the en- . ing proved unsatisfactory, Livingstone terprise."

started out on November 3, 1855, to On December 9, 1856, the young find if possible a better highway to missionary who sailed from England the east. Choosing the route along sixteen years before returned to find the Zambesi, he discovered the great himself a famous man throughout the Victoria Falls, which he named in world. Great meetings to welcome honor of the queen, and shortly after him were held by the London Mis- came upon two high ridges free from sionary Society and the Royal Geo- fever and tsetse, which give him new graphical Society, and he was given hope of establishing a mission. It the freedom of London, Edinburgh, was a wonderful country through Glasgow, and other cities. The de- which he was passing, but everywhere gree of D.eL. was conferred upon there were traces of the slave-trade him by one university, and of LL.D.

that made him sick at heart. by another, and he was made a mem-

ber of the geographical societies of now wore the famous blue cap with many lands. The queen gave him a the queen's gold band, by which he private audience, and everywhere he was afterward known throughout was the lion of the hour. To his Africa. But he was as much of a great joy, his wife shared many of missionary as ever. From the day he his honors with him, and received the landed in Africa in 1'841 until his meed of praise that was her due. death at Ilala in 1873 he preached Honored as few men have been and Christ to the natives, no matter where as never missionary was before, he he was or what he was doing.

remained the same true-hearted, sim- Landing on the east coast of Africa ple, unassuming man. "Men may in May, 1858, Livingstone and his think I court fame," he wrote in after party proceeded at once to the work years, "but I make it a rule never to of exploring the Zambesi and its read aught written in my praise." tributary streams. In 1859 three While in England he was induced great discoveries were made-the to write an account of his travels, a Shire. River and the lakes Shirwa and task so distasteful to him that he says Nyassa. In the region around Lake in the preface: "I think I would Nyassa they saw the slave-trade at rather cross the African continent its very worst. Believing that a again than to write another book." steamer on the lake would assist ma- But it was a great success and terially in putting down the awful brought him a small fortune, much of traffic, Livingstone ordered a little which was used in furthering his vessel, the Lady N yassa, to be sent work. out from England at a cost of to,ooo, The book being finished, some which he defrayed himself from the months were spent in delivering ad- profits of his book.

dresses. Nowhere was he received But tho the expedition was fruit- with more enthusiasm than at Oxford ful in discovery, it was marked by and Cambridge. It was at the latter disappointment and disaster. In 1862, that he uttered the famous words that Bishop Mackenzie, the noble young led to the foundation of the Universi- leader of the Universities' Mission, ties' Mission: "I go back to Africa whose coming had been such a joy, to try to make an open path for C0111- was stricken with fever and died on merce and Christianity; do you carry January 3Ist. A few days later, Mr.

out the work I have begun. I LEAVE Burrup, a colleague of the bishop, IT WITH yoe." was stricken and also passed away.

Believing that God had caned him But the crowning sorrow was the to open up Africa and that mission- death of l1rs. Livingstone, which oc- ary money ought not to be used for curred on April 27, 1862, at Shu- that work, he now severed his con- panga, on the Zambesi, after an ill- nection with the London Missionary ness of only five days. With breaking Society, and on March 10, 1858, with heart her husband wrote: his wife and youngest child, returned "It is the first heavy stroke I have to Africa as leader of a government suffered, and it quite takes away my exploring expedition and British con- strength. I loved her when I mar- sul at Quilimane. On his head he ried her, and the longer I lived with

11)09] DAVID LIVIKGSTONE-THE MISSIONARY

her I loved her the more. Oh, my upon the continent the rude figure of Mary, my Mary! how often we have a cross. longed for a quiet home since you and I were cast adrift at Kolobeng; Spurred 011 by the sight of the surely the removal by a kind Father slaves in the Zanzibar market, he means that He has rewarded you by taking you to the best home." MONUMENT TO LIVINGSTONE IN CENTRAL AFRICA In Jnly, 1863, for political and entered upon his work with a brave heart and a determined spirit. Bnt financial reasons, the expedition was as he pushed on into the interior he recalled, and Livingstone was obliged became practically cut off from all to sell the Lad)' Nyassa. which, owing communication with the outer world. to the cataracts in the Shire, had not Surrounded by traders who hated him yet been gotten to the lake. The Por- because of his condemnation of their tuguese wanted to buy her to use as a slaver, but to this he would not consent. "I woule! rather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean," he declared.

Bombay being the nearest market, on April 30, 1864, he started thither in the little steamer, manned by a crew of ten, with himself as captain and pilot. It was a hazardous undertaking, yet forty-five days later he completed the long voyage of 2,500 miles-a feat second only to his journeys by land.

Leaving the little craft there, he sailed for England, where he remained only long enough to see his children and write his second book, "The Zambesi and Its Tributaries," and then was off again, at the request of the Royal Geographical Society, to settle the long-disputed question of the sources of the Nile. The wish was exprest that he might go out untrammeled by other occupation; but to this he responded: "I can only feel in the way of :111ty by working as a missionary."

Returning to Africa via Bombay, where he sold the Lady Nyassa for less than half she cost, he began, 011 March 19, 1866, that last great journey in which he unconsciously traced

nefarious work, the letters he wrote to witness in connection with the never reached their destination, and slave-trade nearly broke his heart.

of forty sent him only one arrived His one comfort was his well-worn to cheer his lonely heart. Bible, which he read from beginning Nothing whatever was heard from to end four times.

him until December, 1866, when one In February, 1870, he made his of his men, Musa, arrived at Zanzi- way to "C"jiji, on the eastern shore bar, bringing word that he had been of Lake Tanganyika, where he murdered by the natives. The story had o~dered his supplies to be sent.

was only half believed, for Musa was But alas! everything had been stolen a well-known liar, but nevertheless an save two old letters. Ordering fresh expedition was sent in search of him supplies from Zanzibar, in October, by the Royal Geographical Society~ 1871, he came again to Ujiji, "a mere At the end of eight months the expe- ruckle of bones," only to find that dition returned home without finding the man to whom his goods had been him. Conclusive proof had been re- consigned had sold them all off! On ceived that he was aliv.e and pushing October 24th he wrote: on-but where they could not tell. "I felt in my destitution as if I In 1868 letters came at last telling were the man who went down from of the discovery of Lakes Moero and Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among Bangweolo. In May, 186<), he wrote thieves; but I could not hope for again, and then for three long years priest, Levite or Good Samaritan to no more was heard. come by on either side. But the Meanwhile, little knowing the dis- Good Samaritan was close at hand, turbance Musa had created, Living- for one morning Susi came running stone was pushing on toward Lake at the top of his speed, and gasped Tanganyika and suffering much in out, 'An Englishman!' and darted off many ways. Unable to secure sup- to meet him. The American flag at plies, he was forced to subsist on the head of the caravan told of the African maize, a hard and tasteless nationality of the stranger. It was food that hurt his teeth and broke Henry Morland Stanley, the traveling them out. He had neither coffee, tea, correspondent of the New York H er- nor sugar, and the loss of his four aId, sent by James Gordon Bennett, goats cut him off from his supply of at an expense of more than £4,000, to milk. In January, 1867, his medicine- obtain accurate information about Dr.

chest was stolen-a crowning blow, Livingstone if living, and if dead to for without it he was at the mercy of bring home my bones. I the fever. "I felt as if I had now really do feel extremely grateful, and received the sentence of death," he at the same time a little ashamed at says. not being more worthy of the gener- Fallen trees and swollen rivers osity."

made progress slow and difficult and To the sick and lonely old man the he was often obliged to halt on account young reporter brought new life and of severe attacks of illness. Years had courage. Together, for fom months, passed since he had heard from home, they explored the region round about and the awful sights he was compelled Lake Tanganyika-Hthe picnic on

I909J DAVID LIVI NGSTO NE-THE MISSIONARY EXPLORER

Tanganyika," Livingstone persisted in together with his instruments and pa- calling it-and then on March J 5, pers, was carried to the sea. It 1872, they parted with the sorest sor- involved a journey of eight month s row in the hearts of both. Stanley and many perils, yet these faithful pleaded with Livingstone to go home black men never faltered until they with him, but he refused to go until delivel-ed their sacred burden to the his work was done. The stopping of British consul at Zanzibar.

the slave-trade had now becom e the On April IS, 1874, the body arrived ruling purpose of his life, and he felt that by remaining he might do some- thing toward this end. But the long- ing to finish his work was very great.

Five days after Stanley left him, this entry was made in his journal: "I9th March, Birthday.-My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate myself to Thee. Accept me, and grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen.

So let it be."

t'ot that year, but the next, was his great work to be ended. A ft er months of weary travel, during which he suffered much, he was carried by slow stages t o Ilala, the village of Chitambo, a friendly chief, on the shores of Lake Bangweolo, and laid upon a rude bed in a hut that had been built for him. Two days later, at four o'clock on the morning of May 1st, his faithful black servants LI VINGSTON E MON U MENT IN SCOTLAN D found him dead beside his bed. Like Schmidt and Schwartz, he had passed 1I1 E ngland and was identified by the away while on his knees in prayer. injury to the arm inflicted by the lion S usi and Chuma, having been thirty years before. Three days later longest with him, at once took charge it was laid to rest in England's of hi s remains. The heart and other famous Abbey, and at the close of the organs were removed and buried un- solemn and impressive service the der a moula tree, the burial service grave was filled with flowers _ being read by Jacob Wainwright, an- On July 12, 1890, the doors of the other of his black boys, who also Abbey again swung open to admit a carved an inscription on the tree. The great explorer, and once more the body was then embalmed and left to grave of Livingstone was decked with dry for fourteen days. This done, it flowers. As Henry M. Stanley led was wrapt in calico and bark, and, Miss Tennant to the altar, the long

crimson carpet in the aisle broke line work was not ended. His geographiover the slab that bears the name of cal feats proved to be the beginning Livingstone, and on the prostrate tab- of the enterprise. In the decade follet were laid two great wreaths of lowing more was done for Africa flowers. And as the bride herself than in a century before, and the moved up the aisle she paused to great interior, where he sowed his place another tribute on it, bearing precious seeel with tears, is now the words in flowers: "In memoriam, dotted with mission stations from David Livingstone-H. M. Stanley." which the Light is radiating far and wide. Tho Livingstone was dead, his FACSIMILE OF A~ EPITAPH IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY Brought by Faithful Hands Over Land and Sea Here Rests DAVID LIVINGSTONE Missionary Traveler Philanthropist BORN MARCH 19, 1813 At Blantyre, Lanarkshire DIED MAY I, 1873 At Chitambo's Village, Ulala.

For Thirty Years His Life Was Spent In An Unwearied Effort To Evangelize the ~ative Races To Explore the Undiscovered Secrets To Abolish the Desolating Slave Trade Of Central Africa Where With His Last Words He Wrote "All I can Add in My Solitude, Is, May Heaven's Rich Blessing Come Down On Everyone, American, English, or Turk, Who Will Help to Heal This Open Sore of the World." BY REV. GEORGE FELTUS True statesmanship does not confine to attempt. He went out to Calcutta itself to the science of government. with only one injunction,-not to set- There is a broader and more useful tle in the metropolis, but in the rural field for its employment. The man districts of Bengal. It became his who grasps the principles underlying duty to violate that one command the the public life, perceives the final effect moment he saw the country and people of present forces, and then with self- for himself. Others before him had sacrificing heroism addresses himself attempted to kill Hinduism by bleed- to regulate those forces for the wel- ing at some of the rural arteries; but fare of mankind, is in a true and noble the life blood oozed out with slow sense a statesman. drops. The young Scot vowed to kill Alexander Duff was destined in the Hinduism; to accomplish this he cradle for the missionary apostleship. struck at the heart, the metropolis. It Born in Scotland in 1806, settling at was the resolve of genius, the begin- an early age with his parents near ning of an ever growing success.

Moulin in the Grampian Hills, the cir- That was but the first stroke of the cumstances and training of his youth statesman-like mind. Duff's distinc- were preparation and prophecy of his tive genius was shown in his educa- career in the Eastern Empire. The tional method. It had been entirely rugged slopes and lofty peaks of those overlooked that in India there was a poetic highlands seemed a foretype of gigantic system of error to be rejected the tall, rugged physique and the stal- before a system of truth could be em- wart manhood being developed in the braced. The Hindu theory of medi- young lad. The prayers, the instruc- cine, astronomy and in fact of all sci- tions and the consistent example of ence, was based upon a fanciful and devout parents instilled into his heart mythical cosmogony; religious doc- the precious truths of the Gospel, and trines were involved, inseparably wove about his life influences direc- bound up in the baseless fabric. There- tive and imperishable; while the pow- fore, before the Hindu could be per- erful intellect of the famous Dr. Chal- suaded of the absurdity of these teach- mers, at whose feet he sat in St. ings he must be shown the falsity of Andrew's Cniversity, imprest and the science upon which they rested.

molded his mind not only with com- For this purpose Duff opened a col- mon Christian doctrines, but with that lege for instruction in European sci- one which urged him to his life work, ence, philosophy and literature. By -the salvation of the heathen world. truth he would dispel error. While The statesmanlike qualities of Duff others were patiently laboring to se- were manifested at the beginning of Cttre a few converts to Christianity, his career. With a foresight charac- he would "with the blessing of God, teristic of great men, he requested that devote his time and strength to the he be left wholly unshackled in his preparing of a mine and the setting method of dealing with the natives. of a train, which one day would ex- This wise demand enabled him to ac- plode and tear up" the whole heathen complish all that his genius fitted him system.

European science without religion, day and of succeeding generations was however, would have cut the Hindus to raise up a native ministry. No one loose from their old religious moor- conld preach the Gospel to a native ings and set them free before the like a native. No one could refute tempest of immorality. To have the false arguments of a Brahman like pointed out their error without lead- a converted Brahman. Noone could ing them into the truth would have reach the suffering Bengalese like one been to empty the house of ancestral born and reared in their degradation. . idols, and then invite the seven-fold Foreigners could preach to few; na- demons of Western infidelity and lust. tives had snccess everywhere. For- It was his conviction that wherever, eigners might be expelled; natives whenever and by whomever Christian- never. He would raise up a Paul, a ity is sacrificed upon the altar of Peter, a Timothy who would go every- worldly expediency, there and then where through the land preaching must the supreme good of man lie Christ the Savior of the world. bleeding at its base. Religion was in- tended to be, not merely the founda- The influence of Alexander Duff tion upon which the superstructure of upon the education and evangelization all useful knowledge was to be reared, of India will never be fully measured but the animating spirit which was to until that day in which every man's pervade and hallow it all. The in- work shall be revealed. If the eulogy struction in secular knowledge was so of the Indian government, commend- saturated with the teachings of Jesus ing his work, is of meaning, let that Christ that the scholar could not re- be weighed; if the judgment of the ceive the one without being imbued English nation, accepting his advice in with the other. If, then, the convic- framing the Indian educational bill of tion of scientific truth forced him to r854, be of significance, let that be abandon the absurd practises of idol- weighed; if the tribute of other mis- atry, the ethical and moral doctrines sionaries, copying even to the present of that Great Teacher would at least day his models, be a testimony, let that keep him from license and sensuality. be weighed; if the earnest words of All truth, directed by the two-edged commendation and the plea for the sword of the word of God was to be continuance of his presence, made by the instrument with which to pierce ten or more high class Brahman pun- to the vitals of Brahmanism, and save dits, are of force, let them be weighed; the Hindus. if the spoken thanks and heart-felt gratitude of thousands of your Hin- A third link in the educational dus delivered from a life of debasing scheme of this man, reveals his fore- ignorance, have any worth, let them sight. His work was not partial or be weighed; if the blessings of un- temporal. It was vast and all-com- numbered souls led from the flickering prehensive. It was not enough for Light of Asia into the Glorious Light him that these Christian schools should of the Torld be of value, let them be fit Bengalese for superior positions in weighed: and when all these shall have banking houses and government of- been cast into the balance, still there fices. This statesman saw that the shall be found wanting a full and true surest way to reach the Hindu of his estimate of the work of Dr. Duff.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMAN IN

BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., OF INDIA India 1S surging in the throes of the Hindus, whose laws are more binding mightiest upheaval of the ages; for upon the Hindus than ever were the Hinduism, which has stood for laws of Moses upon the Jews, gave thousands of years, is seen by the a code of laws affecting every phase Hindus themselves to be cracking and of Hindu life. These laws show the upheaving. They know not what is position to which woman has been re- to be the outcome, or what is to take duced. A single quotation is suffi- its place. cient from the fifth chapter of the Laws of llanu, the I46th and follow- Hinduism is indeed a most ancient ing verses: system; for in the days when :Moses, guided by the divine Spirit, was Hear now the laws concerning womgathering together the Hebrew tracli- en. By a girl, by a damsel, by a woman tions, while he, on the summit of Mt. nothing must be done, even in her own Sinai, was receiving the Ten Com- dwelling-place, according to her own mandments, our ancestors, the Aryan pleasure. In childhood a female must race, living on the table-lands of Cen- be dependent on her father; in youth, tral Asia, were singing the earlier on her husband; her lord being dead, on hymns of the Vedas. At that time her sons; if she have no sons, on the they were a simple pastoral people near kinsman of her husband; if he have dwelling on the uplands, with their no kinsman, on those of her father; if she have no paternal kinsman, then on herds about them.* her sovereign. A woman mLlst never seek independence. Through the teachings of the Hindu religious books-the Shastras and This iron-bound law enslaves Hin- Puranas-caste, polytheism, idolatry du women even to the present day, and the dethronement and seclusion of so that she must not even think for womanhood have become established herself. The laws also indicate that in that land. The women of the higher a woman can never attain immortalcastes have been almost shut out from ity of herself, and her only chance in the light of day. They have lost the a future life is as the slave of her position that they held under the ear- husband. There are no old bachelier Vedic Aryans, and arc almost lors in India; there are no old maids; enslaved. In the higher castes a girl it is Manu's decree that everyone from the time she becomes marriage- must marry. able until she is a grandmother, or until her sons are married, is secluded A proverb, one quoted on all occaJ from the world and can not enjoy the sions, says, "Get a, good wife if you light of the sun except as it creeps in can, if not, take a bad one; for marry at the barred windows of her zenana. you must."

Manu, the great lawgiver of the Woman in India, even at the pres- ent day, is socially ignored. A native * There is a very pleasant little reminder of that judge came to make a call of courtesy one day, and I said: time in one of the sweetest words that comes upon a father's livs-Hdaughter." In those early times "Have you a family?" of our Aryan ancestors the eldest daughter had "No." charge of the dairy, and was caned in Sanskrit "Aren't you married?" the dahatri~ which means "dairy maid," and became our word "daughter."

"Yes; I have a wife." allowed to read. There IS the sore "But who were those little girls that spot of India, a spot that can only I saw playing around your house the be healed by the touch of Christ's other day?" daughters, coming there and rescuing "Oh, yes, I have some girls." those 3,000,000 of dancing girls. He had no SOilS, and therefore said il/hat makes it still worse is the fact that he had no family. that good, respectable families do not The Hindus look upon boys as a hesitate to devote one of their daughblessing and girls as of no account; ters to the temple service, giving them upon boys as a sign of divine favor, over to the life of a temple courtezan upon the birth of a girl as a sign of under the name of devotion to the divine displeasure. When one hears deity. from your neighbor's that there is a birth in his house, one must ascertain When I first began practising mediwhether it is a case for condolence cine and surgery in India, there came or congratulation. one day a mother of a respectable Family discipline in India is pecul- merchant's family bringing her iar, for a man includes his wife daughter to the woman's ward of my among those over whom such discip- hospital to be treated for a disease line must be exercised. One day, as the result of sin. I said to the I passed by a well-to-do Hindu neigh- mother: bor's house, I heard screams and blows. The next time I saw that "Where is your daughter's husneighbor I reproved him for beating band?" his wife, and he said: "Yes, she did make me awful mad "Oh, the temple gods and temple that day, and I suppose I did beat her Brahmans are her husband," was the a little too hard." reply. "But you should not beat your wife at all." 'Without a sense of shame the "Not beat my wife? How in the mother was parading the fact. I world would family discipline be learned that when her husband was maintained if I did not ?" sick, a little after this daughter's "But I never beat my wife." birth, they macle a vow that if he re- "Oh, she is a different sort of crea- covered they would give that daughture !" ter to that temple service.

Education and Religion How it makes our hearts ache as we see this sore spot in India. How According to the immemorial cus- the odor of it reaches up to heaven! tom of the Hindus, up to within the Even Hindus, who still cling to their past few years :1 woman could not system, are now acknowledging the be taught to read. Manu expressly fearful wretchedness of this practise, forbids a woman ever to read the and are inveighing against it. The Vedas. When I first went to India, Daily Hindu, an orthodox Hindu to ask a Hindu female if she conld newspaper published in Madras, in read was an insult, for then none speaking of the Hindu priesthood as but the immoral dancing girls were it now exists, said: Profoundly ignorant as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral and cruel custom and superstition in our midst-from the

wretched dancing girl, who insults the "Ah, yes, you are listening, are deity by her existence, to the pilling you? I will tell your wife what house child-widow, whose every tear, and every I saw you coming out of about day- hair of whose head shall stand up light as I was passing by." against everyone of us who tolerate it on the Day of Judgment. Of such a Tho the man knew it was a lie, yet priestly class our 'women are the ignorant he slunk away around the house and tools alld dupes. disappeared. Then they began upon another man and told him if he didn't If a missionary had said such a leave there they would tell his wife thing he would have been prosecuted what they saw him do in such a for libel. The Hindu editor said it, bazaar town, and so they went on and all his readers know it is true, singling them out one by one until and yet the dancing girls are still im- every man in the street had disapmolated day by day in India, for the peared and they were masters of the mothers of India, yet held in that su- situation. The power they have over perstition in which they have been their husbands and sons in matters of reared, helped on by this very Brah- their religion is wonderful. man priesthood whom they fear, still consecrate their loveliest daughters to This power stands as a wall of this "service of the gods." adamant barring the progress of the Gospel. Yet a rift in that wall is be- Woman is the stronghold of super- coming evident. The young men of stition, and in religious matters has Inelia have largely been gathered in the power, and thoroughly does she mission schools and educated for the exercise that power in her family and last seven decades. Missionaries have out of it. The only time I utterly gone forth from America, from Engfailed in securing an audience in land, from Germany, from many street-preaching was once, when two Christian lands and established these missionaries went at dawn to a vil- schools, and have been instructing the lage of farmers where the mothers young men. The missionary's wife could go outside after they were thirty has established schools for the chilyears of ~ge. VVe had gathered an dren, and they have become to some audience of men, and were telling degree enlightened. Some years ago, them how to get rid of sin through a when we gave prizes in our Christian crucified Redeemer. The women, see- girls' schools and invited non-Chrising at once that their faith was threat- tian gentlemen to witness the examened by these foreigners, that their inations, these educated Hindus, offigods would be deserted if our preach- cials many of them, listened to the ing were received, flew to the rescue answers that these girls gave, and to of the men, and, coming out in force, the sweet songs that they sang, and began to abuse in the vilest language saw how their countenances gleamed that it was possible for the human "";th intelligence and joy, and said: mouth to utter. Seeing that we were "If education can do that for the lownot scared away by that, and that the born Christian girls, what would it men were still inclined to attend to not do for onr high-born wives, our ~what we said, they turned their tac- daughters, our sisters?" tics upon the men who were listening and drove them away. They began This gave the glorious opportunity to say to one another:

{or the daughters of England, Amer- had brought him to the foreigner to ica, and Germany to come in and see if I could save him. I gave the wield a power that no male missionary needed medicine after I had as usual can wield for Christ in India. At read from the Bible and told of Him once there were organized schools for who could heal the maladies of the high-caste Hindu girls, as they feared soul as well as the diseases of the to come into our Christian girls' body. How that old lady drank in school, and they were lovingly, dili· the message! I was much attracted gently taught, and the missionary to her day after day, for she came ladies that taught in the high-caste every morning, and the little boy grew schools taught the highest of all wis- better each day. How grateful she dom, the knowledge of God. These was, and how she listened to the story Hindu girls coming to these schools of Jesus Christ the Savior! Within would learn to sing the songs of re- a year a village near that of the old deeming love, learn verses and chap- Brahman lady,peopled by pariah farm- ters in the Gospels, learn of the life ers and weavers, came over to Chris- of Jesus Christ on earth and the won- tianity. I sought to obtain a piece of derful words that He spoke, the deeds land to build a little schoolhouse and that He did, and go to their homes was surprized that the Brahman offi- and repeat them in the zenanas. cial of that village favored our pur- Women and MediciIIl Work chase. I could not understand why he had helped us, for Brahmans Then medical work opens the hearts usually oppose us, until I learned that as it opens the houses. When the he was the son of the old lady that body is healed how tender the heart had brought her grandson there for is toward the one that has effected healing.

the healing. A catechist and his wife were sent My camp was pitched in a mango there, and lived in that little house, grove fifteen miles from my station, instructing the new cotverts and and I was going out every morning preaching to all around. Night by at sunrise preaching in two or three night when all was still, out from her of the surrounding villages, and, com- street in the caste village would come ing back at eight or nine o'clock, I this old grandmother and tap gently would spend the rest of the day in on the door. On opening it they treating the sick that had come to- would see the face of this old lady, gether; for my tent would be sur- and would hear her say: "Oh, sister, rounded with those that had come for won't you let me hear you read a little treatment from the villages, from six more about that Jesus?" They would to eight miles around. On the second read and talk about Jesus Christ the morning, as I came back to my tent, divine Redeemer. Tears would run among those waiting to be treated I down her cheeks and she would say, saw an old Brahman grandmother as they pled with her to become a who had in her arms her little grand- Christian, "Oh, I do believe in your son, suffering from an acute form of Jesus, I do love your dear Jesus, but tropical dysentery. As their native how can I come out and be baptized doctors said he could not live, she and embrace Him as my Savior open-

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WO:VIAN IN INDIA

Iy? My Brahman son would kill me. now being educated, and never again If he did not kill me the other Brah- will they be held in that superstitious mans would cast him out and he bondage in which their mothers have would lose everything. No, I can not been so long enthralled. The rising do it; I can not do it. But will not generation of sons will not have to your dear Jesus accept me as I am? face that fearful opposition from their Oh, I do love Him; I do wish I could mothers that the present generation take His name upon my forehead; but faces. Young men come to me say- don't you think, don't you think that ing, "Sir, I would be a Christian but He will receive me without it?" my wife would not come with me. She She died later in the famine, but opposes me in everything pertaining her son remains our friend to this to my inquiries into and leaning to- day, in spite of those who counsel him ward Christianity. :My mother would to bppose us. She was, I doubt not, curse me, would curse the day of my one of Christ's hidden ones in that birth, would kill herself, if she did not dark land. kill me in case I became a Christian.

Many a lady doctor who has gone No, sir; let your ladies come and bring into the zenanas and cured women of our women to the light, as you are their diseases knows that there are bringing the men, and then we will here and there those whose hearts come together and will all be Chris- have been touched, whose hopes and tians."

desires and prayers have gone up to The power of women in India in that Savior whose name they dare not matters of religion is awful. In Ma- utter, for such is the bondage in which dras more than fifty years ago, a young all those women are bound. Brahman, in a well-known Christian There is also the work in the zena- school, was lovingly taught the Bible nas by the lady teachers. The zenanas and its lessons were imprest upon his are almost all open now to Christ's mind every day. He became deeply daughters, if they would only come and imprest with his lost condition and his enter in with the message of redeem- nee.d of a personal Savior. At last ing love, with kindness and love, little he came out saying that he must be by little letting them know whose a Christian. His friends determined daughters they are, who is the King that they would kill him rather than whom they should serve. that he should be baptized. A mob Bible women's work is being stead- surrounded the school building. The ily carried on, each missionary lady government sent a regiment to guard having a number of Bible women who the premises. The young man was go here and there as they can find baptized. He was taken from the entrance. They could tell of unreck- school to the missionary's house with oned fruits, of hidden ones here and a regiment about him in a hollow there who have come out of the dark- square; they took him through the ness into the light, for "The light of streets, where missiles were hurled at the world is Jesus." the soldiers because they were protect- A bright gleam of hope for India ing this renegade. The soldiers bivou- gladdens the horizon for India's acked around the missionary's house daughters. Wives and mothers are for days until the excitement passed

away. Then at last, when all was on one thing he is sane, and to that quiet again, his mother and his father he clings, and that is his faith in Jesus sent a messenger to him, saying, "It Christ." I saw him deftly molding a is too bad that you have become a cooking-vessel on a potter's wheel, and Christian, but do not let it break fam- as he finished it he looked np, and seeily ties. Come again to our house. ing me said, with startling earnest- Your mother wants to see you once ness, "Forsake J esns, did you say? more. You can not eat in our pres- ~ ever. I will never give Him up. ence to be sure; but you can sit on You may kill me, but I will never give the veranda, and your mother will pre- up my Jesus. Oh, Jesus Christ, keep pare the food, and place it there for me, keep me, keep mc firm to the encl." you. You will be glad to have some Then he sank back against the wall of your mother's cookery again, will and seemed utter!y unconscious of you not? Come and eat your evening everything but the Savior's love. meal and sleep at home to-night." The That still burned deep in his heart. young man, overjoyed at this unexpected kindness and unsuspicious of That is what Hinduism leads even evil, went. That evening meal was mothers to clo! Many young Braheaten, prepared by the mother with mans in India have been killed by poisonous drugs known only to. the poison administered by their mothers, witches of India, which while not ta- or their intellccts have been wrecked king away the life, wrecks the intel- rather than that they shonld be preachlect. The young man ate that food, lay down to sleep, and in the morning ers of Jesns Christ. The door has awoke insane. Then they cast him out into the street; they had no further now in a marvelous way been opened use nor care for him; for the tender for Christian women to enter almost mercies of the wicked are cruel. The every home in India, and there give missionaries found him. He was that divine message that alone can taken and tenderly cared for. As his soften hearts,. and bring the Hindu insanity did not yield, he was put in an asylum. The superintendent of the women to accept Jesns Christ as their insane asylum, a prominent English ph)Zsician, a young doctor in Madras Savior. when the conversion took place, him- The young men of India have been self gave me this account and vouched for its truth. I went with him to visit to a degree enlightened, and when the the asylum, for he said, "You will then young women and the olcIer women see that young man, now old and have come to see the unsatisfactory gray-haired, still an inmate, and yet nature of their old system, then will we see whole households coming in loving unison and bowing at the feet of our Savior. God gives the young women of America this oppor- tunity; may they seize it, and hasten India's redemption.

GR.OWTH OF SELF-EXTENSION IN THE CHUR.CH

INDIA THE INDIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF TINNEVELLY BY V. S. AZAR1AH, PALAMCOTTAH, TINNEVELLY, INDIA Secretary of the National "Missionary Society of India One of the most hopeful signs of as r854 that revered saint, Rev. T. the Church in India in recent years G. Ragland, conceived and carried out has been the remarkable missionary a plan by which the flourishing conenthusiasm in the native churches. gregations of South Tinnevelly lent The formation of the National Mis- their catechists to him for one or two sionary Society of India, at Christmas, 1905, is one evidence of this growing spmt. The Indian missionary to the Telugu-speaking coolies of South Africa, the Urdu missionary to the Indian laborers in the Fiji Islands, the Karen missionaries in the interior of Siam and the Malay Peninsula are other instances.

The Indian Missionary Society of.

Tinnevelly is an organization with similar purpose. On the evening of February 12, 1903, a small group of pastors and laymen was gathered in a dingy little room in Palamcottah, the chief station of the Church Mis- sionary Society, Tinnevelly Mission.

They had come from all parts of the district to see the organization of a new society, the object and aim of which they had understood from an article that had appeared in the local magazine, under the title, "A Call INDIANS TRAINED AS CATECHISTS AND BOYS AND GIRLS to Undertake Foreign Missionary OF THE MISSION DOARDING SCHOOL Work." They knew that it was a months to help him in his itinerancy, truly indigenous scheme, furnishing the congregations themselves entirely the channel through which the Church supporting their own catechists dur- in TinneveIIy could obey the ascended ing that period. Speaking of the Lord's parting commission. After a hearty response given to his proposal few hours of prayer and careful by Rev. John Thomas, of Mengnana- thought, the small company ushered puram, Mr. Ragland says: "I feel into the world the "Indian Missionary so mnch canse for thankfulness; the Society of Tinnevelly." foundation, I trust, has been laid of There was missionary work in a genuine native missionary society."

TinneveJIy before this, for so early Again, during the time of Bishop

Sargent's supervision, evangelists were ciety f0n11ed in England or in America sent from Tinnevelly to the Kois in to send forth workers into their the Godavery District, and collections midst. But they find it hard to realize were taken in every congregation that the Indian Church, with all its throughout the district, on certain im- poverty of means and paucity of men, with its all-absorbing present problems MISSIONARIES OF THE IND1AN NATIONAL MISSIONARY of self-support and self-government, SOCIETY must also obey the great missionary commission, even as the long-standportant days of the year. That seems ing Churches of the 'vVest. It thereto have been dropt later; and for fore required special effort to educate years afterward a worker among the the community on the appalling needs Todas was supported by the contri- of neglected India and the extraorbutions of the native Church. dinary blessings enjoyed by the Tinnevelly Church for over a century. But the work of this new mission- One means of missionary education ary society stands on a different foot- was a monthly vernacular paper called ing. It is a society supported and The Missionary Intelligence]'. Five conducted almost exclusively by Indian hundred copies were printed monthly Christians. The object of this so- and distributed gratis to all subciety is "to develop by an indigenous scribers and contributing churches. organization the missionary spirit of In the second year the paper was enthe native Church in order to spread larged and the nominal price of one the Gospel in India or other lands." anna a year was charged. Now it has again been enlarged and the subscrip- At the outset, the idea of such a tion doubled. Started with a modest society was novel to the minds of edition of 500 copies a 111onth, it has Indian Christians. They can readily to-day a circulation of 2,500 copies. understand a Foreign Missionary So- From the very inception of the so- ciety the responsibility for its support was placed, not upon a body of men that may be called members of the society, but upon every member of the Church, and thus in a natural way the key to the missionary probl~m was placed in the hands of the pastor. It has been found that where the pastor is keen on the missionary idea. congregations catch his enthusiasm and are ready to follow him. Where, on the other hand, the vision of the minister is selfish and narrow the peo- ple care little for the missionary en- terprise.

During the first year the income amounted to over Rs. 1,530 ($500),

OF SELF-EXTENSION IN CHURCH OF

during the fourth year it amounted to Missionary work. The Missionary Rs. 4,522 ($1,500). Up to the Society, as we saw before, came on the present moment-i.e.) in five year- field in 1903. Comparing the receipts over Rs. 15,000 ($5,000) have been for church work for the year 1902 voluntarily given by the people. Of with those of 1906, the C. M. S.

this amount not more than Rs. 400 District Church Council Report said was given by European friends. that during the period the number of Vhen the society lost, in 1906, Rs. Christians increased but· five per cent, 2,100 in the Arbuthnot Bank, the while the contributions of the people people, not in the least disheartened to church support advanced twenty- at the sad loss, rallied to increase five per cent. The rate of increase their gifts, thus giving Rs. 1,200 more during the last quinquennium was than in the previous year. Nearly a larger than that of the previous one.

hundred pieces of jewelry, silver and The Missionary Field gold have been donated to the funds It was felt that to evoke mission- of the society during the last five ary enthusiasm in the people, the field years. A lady in middle life gave all of the society's operations should her gold ornaments, an old man re- neither be too near nor too far from moving the gold earrings he had for the base of supply. Such a field was over sixty years, an old lady on her available in the Nizam's dominions.

death-bed giving her bangles to the It was found that the Manukota Talu society, a widow sending her tali (a in the vVarangal District, with about gold necklace corresponding to the 60,000 people, had hardly a single wedding-ring). These are surely in- Christian. The society chose this as dications enough of the fact that the its field. In April, 1904, or fourteen cause of the society is embedded deep 1110nths after the society was or- in the hearts of the Christians. When ganized, the first missionary was sent we remember how fond South Indian to this field. The language spoken women are of jewels and ornaments, being Telugu, the missionary set him- how in most cases these jewels rep- self to the task of acquiring that resent the sum total of their savings, language. He was able to speak and and with what horror they look upon preach to the people six months after bare necks and empty ears, we can the arrival in the field. This is somewhat realize what it must have really one of the greatest advantages cost them to deny themselves of these that Indians have over Europeans.

valuables. Apart from a deep-seated The languages of India have more or love for the blest Savior and an en- less some kinship to each other, owing thusiastic devotion to the missionary to their common indebtedness to cause, such acts of self-sacrifice would Sanskrit. Hence any Indian language, be well-nigh impossible. It might be however foreign to a native of India, asked if these large gifts have not in has some words in it derived from any way affected the ordinary contri- the common stock. This facilitates butions for the self-support of the language study to such an extent that churches. We reply they have not. what takes the foreign missionary Rather we say that the cause of self- years to acquire with any degree of support has advanced with the Foreign fluency is in a shorter period and with

A DANCE OF LOMBADI WOMEN more accurate pronunciation easily ac- property is now valued at four or five quired by the Indian. At present five times the price paid for it by the so- Tinnevelly missionaries are working ciety. The accommodation is scarcely in the Taluk, everyone of whom can sufficient for the number of workers now use the language with fluency. sent out. The latest recruits, two young men who have gone out there As for the work itself, there is for evangelistic work as members of everything for which to be thankful. a brotherhood, have hac! to live in a Where three years ago there was no tent. The tent itself has an interesting Christian or Christian worker, to-day story. On learning the missionaries' are to be found 12 workers, 94 bap- need of a tent for carrying on evantized Christians, and over 250 catechu- gelistic work in the Taluk, one of the mens scattered in fourteen villages. leading Christians in Tinnevelly pur- chased this beautiful tent anc! made The headquarters of the mission is a presentation of it to the society. at Dornakal, where a spacious compound with a fairly large hOLlse was The report of the missionaries COIlpurchased at a very cheap cost. The MISSION HOUSE AND MISSlON TENT AT DORNAKAL, INDIA

OF SELF-EXTE~SION IN CHURCH OF

stantly speak of a large number of the center, was an illiterate, s~y, raw, villages where people are willing to heathen girl when she joined us fifteen come over and place themselves under 1110nths ago. She is now the brightest Christian instruction. The great girl in the school, and one who is a dearth of Telugu workers has been a strong spiritual f-orce among her comserious handicap. To meet this grow- rades. She will now answer your ing need, attempts are made to secure simple questions in her newly acquired a trained force of workers from the English.

A BRIDE AND GROUP OF LOMBADl WOMEN WITH COVERED HEADS new converts themselves. Two tuen There is also an evangelistic school with their families were thus trained at Dornakal, where chi ldren of those last year. A small number of boys in the railway service receive Angloand girls are also under training at vernacular education. The difficulties Dornakal. The expenses of these raised by these boys against opening children are all provided for by indi- the school with prayer, studying the viduals or" schools. The progress Bible, and sitting alongside of nonnoticed in those trained is remarkable. caste boys were all early overcome Most of these pupils did not know one by a little firmness on the part of the letter of the alp1!abet when they came mIssIOnaries. Now their whole attito the school a year ago. Isaiah (who tude toward Christianity has been stands on our right in the picture) changed. They not only submit to came to the school fresh from heathen- the regular Scripture lesson, but ism. Now he regularly reads his eagerly attend the voluntary Sabbath- Telugu Bible and can preach dis- school, and some even are in the habit courses from Gospel texts. Poo- of offering private prayer. ranum, the bright-faced girl sitting in An interesting work has lately been

commenced among a curious people the work of our missionarie3 they are called Lombadies. Their Aryan fea- being slowly attracted to the Savior. tures and high nasal index and the Two boys are at present learning at curious dress and ornaments of the the Dornakal school. A few families womenkind are well known. They in another village have become Chrisspeak among themselves the Gipsy tians and are preparing for baptism. language termed Lombadi or Labhani. They live in the usual tal/das, or col- The first baptism took place on lection of huts built here and there August 3, 1906. Soon after the bapoutside villages, and each tall do. is tism a testing time came. Those three ruled by a hereditary nayak or head- dire diseases of the Deccan-cholera, man. They keep no lamps at night smallpox and fever-fell thick upon inside their little huts, which are the people one after another. For a shared equally between some bulls, period of six months there was hardly cows, or buffaloes and human beings. a member of any family that escaped Drest in the most fantastic way, with this severe visitation. Five baptized petticoats and jackets decked with Christians fell victims to the sickness, broken glass pieces and sea-shells, and and yet the others were sustained by adorned with bangles and rings made the grace of God and stood firm to the of bones or glass, their women cer- end. The progress of Christians in tainly present a most novel appear- Scripture knowledge, in spiritual life ance. Their marriage ceremonies are and in liberality is very praiseworthy. also most curious. The Lombadi bride and bridegroom pour milk down In all this work the good hand of an ant-hill where a snake is said to God has been with the society. In live and offer to the snake coconut, attempting missionary work in a forflowers, and so on. The women weep eign-language area, this society' has and cry aloud, which is probably a been the first in India. It has sucrelic of marriage by capture. The ceeded in showing that a church in a right hands of the couple are joined mission-hi.nd can itself become a misand they walk seven times round two sionary church, sending forth its repgrain-pounding pestles, while the resentatives to what is practically a women chant a song, one line being foreign land. Even here it has proved sung for each journey round the the truth that gifts for foreign mispestle. For forty days after the mar- sionary work do not diminish the gifts riage ceremony the bride keeps her to the home church, and that there is head covered when she happe'ns to no better way of imparting new life meet her husband in public. Un- to a church than by leading it to enmarried sisters-in-law cover their faces gage in foreign missionary work. whenever they meet their brothers-in- Whether in America, in Great Britain, law in public. in India, China or Japan, every church needs something to live for As a tribe, these people are yet out- apart from itself and its own local side the influence of the Gospel. work. The vitality of a church de- There are 765,861 Lombadies m pends upon its being missionary. In India, of whom 174,391 live in the the words of Bishop Westcott, "Mis- Nizam's dominions. As the result of sionary work is the test of a standing or falling church."

OF RAMABAI'S PRAYING BAND} MUKTI

A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S HOME AT MUKTI* DY EMMA DEAN ANDERSON, SARGODHIA, NORTH INDIA It was my great privilege to spend like gold. In the dishes were different a few days in this wonderful Christian kinds of curried meats and vegetables, settlement at Khedgaon, a small way- with which were served rice and Inside place on the southern Marata rail- dian bread. There is a special kitchen road, about forty miles from Poona. and cook for guests, who come from all parts of India and other countries. At the main entrance of the large The quiet, loving hospitality impresses compound, a lady whose business it is one. Never for a moment can you to look after the comfort of visitors feel that you are in the way, or a burtook me in charge and showed me to den.

a room about I5 by 12 feet, and fur- Saturday morning is wash day in the settlement and all day relays of nished with two beds, chairs, a table, bright, happy, young girls passed by looking-glass, toilet arrangements, my door going to the wells to wash drinking and bath water. Everything their clothes, hair, and to bathe. simple and inexpensive, but all neat Sometimes they were singing merrily and clean. Soon one of the school- as they went tripping along, as full of girls appeared with a tray, on which life and fun as school-girls in the were tea and other refreshments, and homeland. My soul was wonderfully then I was left to rest. At meal-time moved as I looked at them and realized the lady who cares for the guests what it meant to them to have been came to conduct me to the dining- rescued and cared for by this handroom, a room with clay floor and plain maiden of the Lord. From the little walls, and about a dozen low seats experience I had in rescue work durarranged around the sides. Each ing famine-time I knew that every guest was furnished with a brass tray, bright, pretty girl that was saved had on which were about half a dozen been "plucked as a brand from the small dishes each holding a teacupful. All were highly polished and shone * From the Woman~.5 Missionars Magazine.

burning," from a life of deep, deep, privilege of praying. Instantly hunblack sin, disgrace and loss of woman- dreds of girls and women were on hood. Think what it must mean to their faces before God, most of them have rAOO girls under your care, to be praying aloud, "as the sound of many a mother to them. Oh, the riches of waters." When they finished their pethe grace of God, that can enable one titions, one by one passed out of the of India's daughters to reach out and building. It .was almost an hour besave so many of her own country- fore the last one arose from her place. women! In the afternoon there were Sabbath The Widows' Church schools all over the vast grounds. The one I attended was conducted by one The grandest sight I have ever seen of the teachers trained in the school. in India is not the Taj at Agra, altho The work was well organized, with that is beautiful beyond description, nineteen classes, and the lesson was but the congregation at Mukti. well taught and earnestly listened to. In the evening there were C. E. meet- The church building is a plain sub- ings. stantial brick building in the shape of the Maltese cross, so arranged that I remained in Mukti four days, and all can see the speaker. At the ring- during that time, day or night, the ing of the bell the matrons, to the sound of prayer never ceased. There number of forty, arrange their girls in seemed to be a prayer-meeting somelines and march them into the church. where all the time. Often two or I was anxious to see how such a large three women or girls could be seen in number of girls and women would be some quiet place pouring out their cared for without confusion. Quietly hearts to God. and reverently they came, and took their places on the floor, first the ma- On Sabbath evening I had the privtrons, then the widows, then the res- ilege of spending an hour with Ramacued women, and then the families, bai. As we walked arm in arm in with no more noise than that of their the garden in front of her room she soft footsteps on the bare floors-r ,700 spoke of the wonderful things God people in the usual church services. It had done for her and the children. was a sight never to be forgotten. She said: "I do not keep any bank ac- count, but trust day by day for all we Just as the services were about to need." The question was asked: begin, Pandita Ramabai and her "Have you ever lacked ?" She replied: daughter came in at a side door and "Never for food, One time there was took their places on the floor near me. not enough provisions in the store- The Pandita was drest in a plain white r00111 for the next cla', but before we sheet, about ten yards long, draped needed it fooel came.- I have had to around her body and up over one shoul- wait sometimes for money to build, but der. She wore a short white jacket, I make it a rule not to go in debt for but no ornaments of any kind. Since anything, but go on praying until that the day, long years ago, when her hus- or something better comes. I have band died she has worn nothing else. lots of good friends in your country She is not a beautiful woman as far and I like America very much." as natural beauty goes, but has a strong, good face. She seems to say One of the glimpses" I had of the you can trust me, for I love you and home life at Mukti was to see Raonly seek to serve and help you. mabai with her little ones around her, each one trying tJ get a little closer The services were conducted by to her. One tiny wee thing climbed Miss Abrams, a deaconess of the up into her lap and was rubbing her American M. E. Church, who has face. Her room is always open to her been working in Mukti for years. girls and evidently the babies know There was a Bible talk, strong and they are loved and petted. simple, and then all were given the Her own room is even more plainly

19°9] A VISIT TO RAMABAI'S H01fE AT

furnished than the ones set apart for master-hand could organize and carry visitors. Both she and her daughter forward such a work. . live the simple life. I was told that there was a time when Manorama was A Mukti Prayer-meeting fond of wearing pretty things, and that she had bright silk saries and silk Dr. Maria White describes her visit jackets, but she gave herself to God to a prayer-meeting as follows: in a deeper, fuller consecration, and since then she will not wear a sarie Ramabai decided to regulate the that costs more than $I.50. hours of prayer by dividing the girls into two divisions of 750 each, meet- On ~londay morning I visited the ing once daily for two hours and a different departments of the industrial half each, one section taking their work. There were long rows of food while the others were at prayer. looms, where the girls weave the She asked me if I would join the 700 saries they wear. I counted seventy- at prayer, and, hastily arranging my five in one. In another department toilet, we crossed the narrow strip of the girls and women were working at yard to the chapel door. As I drew embroidery and drawn work. near and listened to the confusion of voices my soul shrank within me, and Many are in the printing-room. In placing my hands to my ears I said, those days Ramabai was spending "I can not, I can not stand that many hours there overseeing the print- noise; I can not enter that building," ing of a reference Bible in one of the and stopt helplessly on the top step by languages taught in the school. the door.

There is a large dairy and a gar- Lifting up my heart in prayer to den. The overseer of which is a God that He might take me into His woman who does fine work. All the own keeping we stept into the room, work of the settlement is done by the and scarcely had my foot crossed the people living there. threshold when a sweet peace, such as I never had before known, came over Each group of girls have their own me, and in the midst of that suppli- kitchen arrangements, and according cating multitude I sat alone with my to the custom of the poorer classes of heart, alone with my Savior; never in people in South India they sleep on the early morning hour or nightly still- the ground. Each one has a bit of ness was I more alone with God than matting, a piece of cotton carpet and in that room where 700 voices were a blanket or some other covering. lifted up in prayer; some, like David, could say, with hands outstretched, Ramabai's work is not confined to "we wept" ; others seemed writhing in orphans and widows; there is a Ref- the intensity of their petitions, till their uge Home with over 300 women who hair would fall about their shoulders; have come to her from lives of sin others were lifting up their voices in and many of these have found Christ, praise and thanksgiving; but each one the friend of sinners. in that room was alone with God, un- disturbed by anyone else. It was a For the last few years there have sight, once seen, never to be forgotbeen praying-bands going from Mukti ten, an experience for which through to the villages to carry the Gospel to life I shall praise God. During the the perishing, or to help in the revival- days following, as I passed from buildmeetings in other mission stations. ing to building any hour of the day or Many requests for prayer are sent night, I could hear from the rooms there, and the ministry of intercession voices offering that memorable petigoes on continually. tion, "Hear me, blessed Jesus, hear me." Altho there are a number of English and American ladies who help in the work, yet the burden rests upon Pandita, and one feels that none but a

* CHIEF LEFT-HAND'S

THE FAMOUS CHIEF OF THE ARAPAHOES TELLS HIS STORY THROUGH AN INTERPRETER-HIS CONVERSION MEANS MUCH FOR HIS TRIBE-A CHARACTERISTIC .. TALK ..

I motions over them arid use the herbs I was born in "No Man's Land," that they found on the prairie, and west of Fort Supply, as the Indians were returning in the early spring restore some to life. It was on war- from the Rocky .Mountains. (This was doubtless in what is now known path that I learned to use the herbs as Beaver County, or the Pan Handle that the Indian doctors use, and now t of Oklahoma.) am sixty-nine years I have great respect for them. It was old this spring. I was raised by my grandparents from the time I was old my aim all the time that my name enough to remember. I can just remember my mother. My father died should become great among my people. when he was on a buffalo hunt. He had heart trouble. My mother died I had a brave heart. I was always near the city of Denver, Col. looking for the enemy or for mischief I learned to go on the war-path from my grandparents. When a boy of some sort. In this way my time I can remember my people, the Arapahoes, coming back from their wars was taken up. with the Utes and Pawnees with scalps of these Indians. I learned that the I heard that when God had made chief was the one who took most of these scalps. As I grew older all of the world He had put a sacred pipe my time was taken up on the warpath. Finally, I got to scalping and among the Arapahoe Indians, and murdering just as the other Indians did. When at the age of twenty-three they still have a great respect for this or twenty-four, I became quite a public man among the Southern Ara- pipe. This is the reason why the Inpahoes. I was thought of as a brave man because I killed men. At that dians put this pipe foremost in all time I became quite a leader, and when I would announce that I was going their councils. Their regard for this on the war-path many would join in with me, and when I came home the pipe is similar to the Christian's reold men would offer s~.crifices because their war party had gotten the victory, gard for the Bible. In this sacred or thanks to the Vhite ~lan Above. – pipe there is a grain of corn, a duck I do not know how my people got the name "White Man Above." feather and a turtle. There is a tradi- In the many battles some of the In- tion among the Indians that at the dians were badly wounded and bled, and the Indian doctors would make time of the flood the turtle and the duck went down to the bottom of the water and brought up a little of the ground, and that ground was what formed this country. This is the reason the Indians all respect this pipe and smoke it in their councils and gatherings. All the Indian people, by believing in this sacred pipe, see in their imagination a way of getting over sicknesses. Thev have also their dances. • At the time I was married and set- tled down I had never seen a white man, but was about forty years of age before I saw one. About this time I began to see a few white men, who came and began to make settlements in the Western country. One day, after I had seen a white man, there * From the Baptist Home Missionary Monthly. l'Iissionary F. L. King, who labored seven years before the first Arapahoe confest Christ, said: "This talk was made on :March 2, 19.07, at Left~Han~'s house, with Jesse Bent as interpreter. For a number of weeks I have been wantIng to get a bnef history of this man's life, and have asked him to tell it now as he is a Christian. He does not hesitate to do so, especially as I tell him that a number of Christian people are anxious to hear of his life, and that it is really work for Jesus. I took a little food lest they might be short, and Left-Hand as well as any other man talks better if he has eaten first.

"There were present at this little meeting at the house Black-Man, Earnest-Left-Hand, Lone-Man, Black-Bear, Bald Head, and possib1y one or two other men. was great excitement in the camp. and not fight any more. The Presi- Chief White-Buffalo had been killed. dent gave me a new way of living and Whisky had been introduced into the a new road. While we were at the camp by this white man, and one of vVhite House a delegation of Utes the Indians had gotten drunk and had came, and the President asked me to killed this chief. From this time on shake hands with these men and be the Indians have been learning bad at peace with all" tribes in the United ways from the white men, and the In- States. Then we shook hands. The dians have been killing each other. President told me that there would After this I saw the soldiers, and be no more fighting, but that he would there were a great many disputes with give the Indians farming implements, the Government about the land. As and that there would be schools es- soon as the white man saw the land tablished for their children.

and the Indians roaming about, they So Grant told me, when I started were just like drunken men, and home, to urge the children to enter grabbed it from us. After I saw the the school, and that he himself would soldiers I left my enemies, the Utes and send corn and implements to farm the Pawnees, and led in the troubles with. The Government established a with the' soldiers. After the first bat- temporary school at Darlington in war tle with the soldiers I studied their tents in an early day of the Agency.

way of fighting. They came in a From the time that I returned home body, and were so much stronger than from Washington to my own people the Indians that after a few battles I I had one thought in mind, and that did not care to fight with them. From was to do as the President had told that time these Arapahoes were driven me in the matter of schools and farm- from one place to another. The trouble ing, that the children might be at the always started with the soldiers. My front. On this trip I saw many white name kept getting bigger all the time people in the East-many more there among my people. than in the vVest- and I began to In 1868 occurred the last battle look to the future of the young In- with the soldiers. This was the dians. At first the Indians were back- Black Kettle Massacre, near Fort ward, but now they are willing to put Supply. At this time three chiefs- the children into school. I used to Yellow-Bear, Little-Shield and Bird- know many chiefs among the different Chief-surrendered and made a treaty tribes. l1aybe they are all dead now.

with the Government. Then the en- There is only one living among the tire tribe was taken to Fort Supply Arapahoes, and that is myself. The and was taken care of. These three promise that I made to General Grant chiefs recommended Left-Hand as one I have kept to this day.

who was to be the Arapahoe chief, Then I began to hear more about living at pe::tce with the Government. God. Vhen I heard of this new reli- The Indians were then removed to gion I felt the same as I used to when Darlington in 1869. The agency at I went with war parties. The Messiah Darlington was established in 1872. religion was introduced, because their The first agent was Agent Darlington, minds are continually on these things.

a very old man. They dream of these things. Mr.

The President of the United States Hamilton came to me one time and wanted the Indians to send a delega- talked a little against the ghost-dance tion to Washington. Accorclingly, religion. I continued to urge my peo- Left-Hand, Yellow-Horse, Heap-of- ple in this religion, because God made Bears, White-Crow, Crow-Horse, Big– all things, and I was anxious to help Mouth, and John Parse! went. This my people. As Mr. Hamilton had a was during General Grant's adminis- feeling against this religion, I wanted tration. I talked with Grant, and him to go to the Cheyennes.

Grant told me to lay down my arms I did not know much about the mis-

sionaries then, and did not know that move the flag until all the Indians God was so powerful as to work had come to Christ. After that the through them. I thought they would Spirit came to my heart. get mad, as most men do, but saw that they did not. Then I began to come And since then I have a different to the chapel. Then I was 110t yet feeling altogether. That dark streak total!y blind, but could still see the (supposedly his former life) made missionary as he read from the Bible. me think. After the Spirit came to my life I thought of my enemies and Nhen these Arapahoes were bap- of my bad ways. And I thought that tized I hoped they would be strong as I was an old man, it would be best Christians, and not allow little things to change my life before I died. I to switch them off. In making a pub- was very doubtful at first whether lic speech I told them to be strong Christ would take all the evil away. Christians, and not pay attention to When I began to think of the hea~­ the small things. enly, spiritual life, where there is no sickness or blindness, but where all I dreamed about the church and is good, then I said that I was going this Christian religion. In this dream to try to be a strong Christian. If I saw the old times, when the Indians a man slaps me on the face and I don't were in a savage state. It seemed get mad, then I think I will be a as tho I was outside of the church strong Christian. If anyone tries to and the rest were inside, and they get me away from my Christian life would not admit me. The mission- I will try to resist them. I won't ary came to the church. The Chris- promise that I can resist them, but tians were going to pray to God to will try. That is the way I feel take away all sickness and evil. The about it. Christian~ went into the church. The others all stood where they were, and When I went into the gospel tent could not move. The minister said and heard the missionary tell how that he was going to search for the Jesus was slapped on th~ face and root of all sickness, and put it away, spit upon, it made me cry in my heart, so that the end of the world would and so I decided to come right at come sooner. once. I had decided before this time to start in the Jesus road at some time, When I awoke I thought that be- but this incident in Christ's life caused cause I was not a Christian they would me to start at once. not let me into the church. During the big camp meeting last January 1 There is only one God, who made made a speech every morning, en- us, and He made me to talk Arapahoe. couraging the Indians to have a good feeling toward each other and to at- My feelings every day are good. tend the meetings. (When Left- Hand referred to these meetings, in II which he came out as a Christian, he was deeply moved, and prayed often Following is the speech made by as he talked, only a very little of Left-Hand at the time of his conwhich was interpreted.) Again I was verSlOn: all alone. (This seems as a vision to him.) Heaven seemed to be opened, "Why do you wait? It is just like and I saw and could read in it a holding me back. I tell you what I black streak, but did not want to look know. I live the same life you live. at that, but looked at the book (Bible). (He means the unsaved life. ) I wish It seemed as if the end of the world many would listen and take the 'Jesus had come. The minister present had Road.' I am an old man. I tell you a flag, and when he moved the flag straight. Since I came into the tent the end of the world was to come. God's Spirit came into my heart. And then I urged the minister not to What the missionaries said to-night is all true. The missionaries and Chris- tian Indians are saved from sin. But

MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA

because the sinners are unsaved I have tians always cut me short. These been urging them that much harder missionaries love the Heavenly Father to come to these l11eetings. I called and love us. That is why they bring out in the camp and told the people the good news. Just as I am blind about the meetings and urged them to in my eyes, so I have been blind in my come. I can see in my heart a book heart. I am going to give myself to (he means the Bible). In it is a Jesus in old age. When I give mylight. vVhere I am with the non- self to Jesus I want to follow the good Christians it is dark. My heart is road and be happy all the time. When anxious for the light. Our Father I step into this Jesus Road I will alin heaven, I think, is using me in talk- ways hold on. I urge you to come being to you. The Spirit is in my heart. cause I love you. God's great power is 'Yhat the missionary said is true, you working through me. I have children, all know . You (the non-Christians) many who died while young. No are in my way. The sooner you give doubt Jesus took them. For myself, yourself to Jesus the sooner I go the I lived a wicked life. But if I give same way. I feel that I have been myself to Him He will take all these dragging something heavy. things away from my heart."

"I am going to give up soon and do This speech was made at the close as I feel. Because I love my people of a sermon preached by Rev. H. H. I urge them to come to this good road. Clouse, while the Indians were en- When the ghost-dance religion came camped in Left-Hand's timber during and I was about ready to embrace it, their January camp meeting, 1907, then it stopt. This Christian religion and is only a specimen of the many won't stop. When I talk about this talks he made during that seven-day Christian religion then you non-Chris- meeting.

SWEDISH MISSION WORK IN ABYSSINIA * The national church of Sweden has publishing a reading-book in the Ama mission in Eritrea, the Italian colony bara language, as there is a great dewhich borders on Abyssinia. Access sire to learn among these people. An to this country is by the Red Sea. The edition of 4,000 copies is just off the chief station is about 7,000 feet above press, and we have sent out an edition sea level, and the roads and scenery of 3,000 copies of a Bible history, and remind one of Switzerland. 1,000 'Songs of Peace.'''

"It would delight our friends at A former helper, Mangesca, has home," writes the manager of the Mis- just come back from Adis-Abeba, the sion Press, "to see the many purchas- capital city of Abyssinia. He had ers who come here, and to note the much of interest to relate from the ingreat packages of books that are terior, for he has interested King Menshipped into the interior, where mis- elik in printing, and has received sionaries are not allowed to go. The money to go to Europe and buy mabook-market is lively, and the desire terial. Abyssinia begins to awaken, to read increases. A former Abyssinian and a press will have great signifipriest, now one of our members, said cance for the future of its millions. yesterday that he had ten learners in Evil or inferior books will perhaps be his village; but as they had only two printed as well as good, but as long books suitable for beginners, there was as Mangesca is in charge there is no always fighting and grumbling as to danger. He is a man of strong will who should use them. Weare now and clear judgment, and able to dis- '* Translated by Ernest Gordon, from Fosterlandet~s Missions-Tidning.

tinguish between good and bad litera- after which all assembled, including ture. the head man's father confessor, and began to talk about religious things. Yesterday, according to the Abys- They had heard much evil about us, sinian calendar, was the Virgin Mary's chiefly that we were Mary-haters and day, and in company with the local despisers of the saints, and that we governor we went to church. The never fasted. Mariolatry and fasting building was as tumbled down as the constitute the chief element of Abys- Abyssinian religion itself, but con- sinian Christianity. With some care tained some attractive wall-paintings- we explained to their satisfaction the some from Gospel history, others de- differences in our creeds, and then picting struggles between saints and passed on to that which we had in dragons, and others of fights between common-God's word, the way of sal- Abyssinians and their enemies. Only vation and faith in Christ. The chief a few were present, bowing and kiss- was greatly interested, asked quesing cross and church walls, acts which tions, and sought his father confessseem to be the chief content of Abys- or's opinion of the discussion. He, sinian religion. About a dozen priests however, had little to say, knowing litwith a few deacons worked vigorously tle of the matter. Another priest tried at drum-beating and singing hymns to to defend the tenets of the Coptic faith the accompaniment of cymbals, which with citations from sacred legends. they beat by the hour. The singing When we broke up late in the night was in Ethiopian, and during the one priest said, "You are right; we pauses they read, in monotonous sing- never heard such things before"; and song tones, bits of legend or parts of the chief added: "What you tell us the Bible in the same language-a lan- goes to my heart. You are indeed guage as unintelligible to the people God-taught." as a Latin service is to the Irish. A young girl's clothing recently Recently the country here was vis- caught fire and she was seriously ited by great armies of grasshoppers. burned. Her parents were at a funer- The natives rushed out-of-doors to al not far away, and before they arrescue what they could of their crops, rived the well-meaning neighbors had but it was of little use. The corn already smeared the wounds with the quickly disappeared and the great usual specific for such cases-fresh green cypress-trees were so covered as cow-dung mixed with finely chopped to be also wholly darkened. Later leaves-and that this horrible salve fresh hordes appeared, and swarmed might dry well, they held the patient over the valley where the grain was close to the fire. Of course such treatripening. ment makes it vastly more difficult to cleanse the wounds. The mother The people were greatly disheart- urged them to bring the girl to the ened and said: "It's our priests' mission hospital; but the father said, fault. They are lazy, and do not sing "No; she is going to die, and it is enough in the church or burn enough best that she die at home." incense." So for two days and nights she lay One village we have visited was in great agony, the mother weeping famous for its robbers and warriors. over her. The next morning, how- The head man related much of his and ever, she insisted on carrying her to his father's exploits. These villages us. The girl was in a high fever, and are situated generally in inaccessible such a large surface of her body was places because of constant feuds and burned that no one thought she could the general insecurity. This increases survive. Now, however, after two in a high degree the work which the months, she is running about happy poor women have to perform in bring- and cheerful. ing home wood and water. Another patient is a deacon in the We were received most cordially and served with a sumptuous meal,

Abyssinian Church, who became ill was forced out of office as being too and went to the native doctor, who liberal. The monks of the Poczejewer declared that he had a snake inside of Lawra busy themselves with sending him and should eat dirt. The youth anti-Semite circulars to the peasants.

followed the prescription, and con- They urge them to summon meetings sumed an incredible amount of earth. to decree expulsion of Jews from the Naturally he grew worse, and finally villages. According to the law, peas- gave up hope of getting well. Like ants have the right to demand this if many other Abyssinians in a similar an individual is deemed dangerous by condition, he made the church his hope the community. By pulpit utterance and lay outside of it night and day. and appeals to the cross and to icons, Women who think to make merit bring the peasants are constantly spurred on to these sick people food and drink. to persecution.

They bear water from the river, and On this black background of bigotry after it has been blest by the priests, stands out the form of a good true and is supposed to possess health-re- man – Father Gregori Petrow, in storing qualities, the sick bathe with it whose attractive personality lives the every morning. ripe spirit of the true and early Chris- Finally, the sufferer learned of our tian consciousness. The dark traits of hospital and came there. He still in- the Russian revolutionary spirit and sisted that the snake was in his body the naivete of Tolstoism are not want- -"I can feel him now in one leg and ing in the make-up of this dreamer of now in the other, and sometimes he a freer time. He opposes violence and crawls right up into my throat." the self-interest of individuals, and After some time with us, he began thereby draws down on himself the to improve and abandoned his belief hate and persecutions of the officials.

in the snake's presence. He was He has already served one sentence of greatly astonished when he saw a exile and has manv times been sum- book which we told him was God's moned before the synod, where he has W orId, for he never supposed it could always spoken truly and pointedly.

be printed in any language save in the The magic of his personality has pro- holy Ethiopian tongue. He read zeal- tected him.

ously to find out the contents, and said He has just published a book about finally, "This must be translated into the Jews, in which he castigates the Ethiopian; it seems as good as our clergy for their wild hatred of the books." "chosen people." He rebuts the Growing Toleration statements made against them, and lays bare the real reasons for the boil- The toleration edict of a few years ing revolutionary spirit which threat- ago allowed members of the Coptic ens all things. He denounces the Church to become Protestants, and did Pogroms, those beast-like outbreaks away with the old inquisitorial punish- of an alleged national spirit among ments and draconic laws. But the the Black Hundreds-"Shame on you; Church. has proved too strong for the see what you are making of the Rus- law, and the latter has been so qualified sian people." And then he goes on to that its original value is almost lost. urge complete equality for Jew and The Holy Synod is now mightier Russian before the law.

than the government and puts mod- Therefore Petrow is considered a erate men in tht' background. An- heretic, an apostate, and the officials tonji, the gray metropolitan of Peters- are preparing for him a lonely cell in burg, "whose lips prayer never left," a cloister up there on the White Sea.

EDITORIALS

A RELIGIOUS INFIRMARY Christian community certainly need A recent writer, Mr. Boyle, says that their teachers and spiritual advisers one time walking through an infirm- with them, and nothing could be worse ary, a doctor, who was his guide, kept than a large withdrawal of the miswhispering to him, giving him the ail- sionary force at present. ments of the various parties in the "The extreme poverty of the Chrisinstitution, such as anemic condition, tians of India is one of those things creeping paralysis, nervous dyspepsia, to which we never seem to become accustomed. Like the diseases and locomotor ataxia. discomforts of the Hindu, the filth in When he came out he said: which the poorer classes live, and the "I have known a church with all indescribable odors of a native town, the poverty of the poorest class never those people in it. It took six hundred ceases to impress the Westerner. In members a whole year of fifty-two the bazaar, prices and the qualities of weeks to bring eleven souls to a confession of Christ. The prayer-meet- the various commodities sold are reg- ulated with reference to that poverty." ing was suffering from creeping paralysis. Four-fifths of the men seemed A country containing a population to be suffering from locomotor ataxia four times as large as that of the of the soul." United States, and less than 1,000,000 SHOULD MISSIONARIES WITHDRAW Protestant Christians-most of them FROM INDIA poor and uneducated-can scarcely be The Baptist Missionary Review of expected to eval1gelize itself.

India asks this. question and answers A NEW TESTIMONY it in the negative. Those who affirm that the time has come do not Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt, of Cornell realize the magnitude or impor- University, and a former Baptist pas- tance of the task of winning India tor, spoke on February 7th in the Au- for Christ. All would be glad if rora Grata Cathedral before the the prospects were more encoura- Brooklyn Society for Ethical Culture.

ging. There are hopeful features, and In the course of his address he those who have been a generation in affirmed that Christianity has been India have seen progress that scarcely the greatest spiritual factor in seemed possible. The better educated the history of the world, and and more intelligent of the native it is certain that the human race Christians are more and more ready is under vast obligation to it. Re- to assume their own burdens and re- ferring to salvation through faith in sponsibilities, but they are still weak the atoning sacrifice of an incarnate in numbers and in ability to direct the God, he declared that no religion has work. ever sung itself into the hearts of men The Review says: "That the work like Christianity. By its sacraments, is advancing, and is rapidly beginning prayers, and hymns, readings and to show what its capabilities are, is homilies, stimulating devotion to the true; but that it has yet reached the ideal and fostering the noblest senti- stage of independence we do not be- ments, it has placed man's earthly ex- lieve. India is in a transitory stage, istence under the aspect of eternity and it would be singular if the spirit and radiated with an immortal hope.

of unrest, so wide-spread at present, It has aroused a deep sense of sin of did not effect our native Christians a personal kind, a deep consciousness more or less. Out of this will doubt- of divine grace engendering humility less come a new spirit of enterprise and gratitude, deep sympathy with which will add greatly to the power the poor and afflicted, the little chil- of the Church; but now the native dren, and establishes fellowship with the departed and abiding faith in the even greater than all the devices of final triumph of righteousness. To infidelity and skepticism. study the history of Christianity fairly and intelligently is to imbibe the ROOSEVELT'S ESTIMATE OF MISstrongest confidence in its abiding worth as contributing to man's grow- SION SCHOOLS ing moral and spiritual consciousness and aspiration for the infinite. In his recent address before a great gathering of Methodists in Washing- A MODERN SPECIMEN OF ton the President said: EVANGELISM "I have always been particularly in- terested in the extraordinary work Twenty years ago, Dr. L. W. M un- done by the American schools and colhall was in San Francisco, conducting leges in the Turkish Empire, both an evangelistic campaign. On a Sun- Turkey in Europe and Turkey in Asia; day afternoon he concluded to go a work which has borne such wonderdown and hear Dennis Kearney, who ful fruit among the Bulgarians, among was at that time haranguing the Syrian and Armenian Christians, and crowds in the parks, sowing the seeds also among Mohammedans; and this, of anarchism. Dr. Munhall listened altho among the Mohammedans there awhile to his blasphemy until his own has been no effort to convert them, soul was burdened, and he felt he simply an effort to make them good must do something to antidote such citizens, to make them vie with their teaching. fellow citizens who are Christians in showing those qualities which it should He looked about for some opportu- be the pride of every creed to develop. nity or place where he could start a And the present movement to introrevival-meeting on the grounds. A duce far-reaching and genuine relittle way down the street he had no- forms, political and social, in Turkey, ticed a dry-goods box. Going back, an effort with which we all keenly he found a policeman standing near it, sympathize, is one in which these and he said: "Look here, officer; I am young Moslems, educated at the a Methodist preacher, and I want to American schools and colleges, are preach the Gospel. May I take this especially fitted to take part." box to stand on, if I bring it back when I am through?" "Sure," said A NOBLE CHRISTIAN WORKER the policeman, "go ahead." On the 7th of January there passed .. So I put the box against the fence away in London a remarkable woman, so as to be protected in the rear. Mrs. Letitia Mathieson, wife of James About a hundred yards away there E. Mathieson, Esq., formerly superinwas Kearney, talking to the crowd. I tendent of Mildmay Missions. have always had a good voice and could generally command a hearing, After a very close friendship with so I called out, 'Come over here, men; Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson for more I have something for you that you than twenty years, we are prepared have never heard, and which is worth to say that no woman of our acquainthearing.' In five minutes I had every ance outranked her in all that constiman of them where I was standing, tutes a cultured, unselfish, and consistand even Dennis Kearney himself ent Christian. What was especially came over. I plunged into the midst noticeable was her habitual self-forof the Gospel message, and had every getfulness. Even in advanced age, she man interested and hearing for forty- was still giving herself for others. five minutes. Never had I better at- Her home was a tarrying-place for tention anywhere." missionaries from all lands for days and weeks and even months at a time. The Word of God will be heard if Notwithstanding natural modesty, her we tell it in faith, and it is a power voice was used to advocate good

causes and to encourage Christian selves seen others grow to their great workers, while her pen conducted, to stature and mount to their thrones of the last, an immense correspondence power; and we have seen many of with missionaries. Her adornment them pass from toil to reward, at the was that meek and quiet spirit which commanding signal of Him before is declared to be in the sight of God whose resistless decree kings drop of great price. Acquaintance with her their scepter and turn to dust. Some of reminded one of the infidel Boling- these giants yet tread the earth and broke's remark, that to have "stayed make the continents tremble. The for two hours in Fenelon's company priests of idol fanes stand in awe of would have compelled him to be a them, and even the god of this world Christian." knows his time is short, as he sees them, like their great Master, working Mrs. Mathieson was a fine example the works of God, and is compelled to of the woman whose kingdom came confess that their word is with power. without observation, and who, without violating the most maidenly manner, History is the most instructive and exercised an immense influence for suggestive of all studies, for it opens good. The visitations of her pen and to us the world of fact; and biogthe wider visitations of her prayers raphy is the key of history, for it recovered a large portion of the mission- veals the personal factors in the probary field, and her loss is one that can lem, portraying before us the lives of not easily be repaired. "Favor is de- men, teaching philosophy by examceitful and beauty is vain; but the ples. The analysis of character helps woman that feareth the Lord, she us to detect and discern both the shall be praised." essential elements of success and the palpable causes of failure. Virtue and USEFUL STUDIES vice impress us most in concrete forms, not in abstract statements; and hence "There were giants in those days" the best of all books is only a golden is the brief record of the age before casket in which is guarded, as the the flood. Every age has had its giants, pearl of great price, the story of the not in physical stature only, but in the One Perfect Life. nobler sense of mental and moral might, capacity to command and con- Of the standard biographies we trol. But, even in most favored times, have already named a few of the foresuch are but few, for God is not most, but where shall we stop? These lavish of such gifts; and it has always stories possess all the charm of the been the few whose words shake the most fascinating fiction while they world, whose deeds move and mold carryall the weight of the most signifthe many, and to whom it is given icant fact. And not to know the to shape human history and destiny. story of such lives is to be ignorant Carlyle suggests that history is but indeed. Dr. Campbell Morgan, in the lengthened shadows of the world's London, has instituted a monthly misgreat men; may we not better say the sionary lecture in his great chapel and lingering twilight which prolongs their gives his best powers to set forth the influence and perpetuates their mem- heroism of these great characters, and ory, when their sun has set below the the place is thronged. Why do not horizon? pastors and Sunday-school superin- tendents utilize these records of mod- The modern missionary age has ern giants? given birth to not a few of God's race of giants, and so mighty have been Donations Received their "labors" and so gigantic their doings and achievements that it would No. 370 Sidon Mission, Syria …•……… $2.00 seem as tho they had made the age, No. 371 Industrial Mission, India……… 5.00 and not the age, them. If some of them No. 372 German Orient Mission, Persia …. 20.00 were before our day, we have our- No. 373 Industrial Mission, India •.•..•..• 15.00

MISSIONARY

Corrections-Church Statistics of the largest native states for thirty- three years, and have had the superin- A typographical error in the March tendence of schools and other mission number of THE M1SSION.RY REVIEW work in two of them as well as in Britmade it appear that the communicants ish territory. Never have I heard a of the various religious bodies had de- preference for native rule exprest by the creased fifty per cent. in the United common people. The common term for States last year, whereas most of the one of the largest native states is Modenominations showed an increase. galai. This has come to be a synonym The column on page 224, headed for misrule. It makes a native in British "Communicants in 1909," should have territory indignant to have the term read "Communicants in 1890," so that Mogalai applied to his town. Men who these Christian sects have nearly own farms in native states and in Britdoubled in the past eighteen years. ish territory have told me that the taxes are about the same in both places, nom- An error in the statistics of mis- inally, but actually more has to be paid sions in the Turkish Empire (facing in native states. Also that in times of page 178) made it appear that only distress, like famine, the taxes in British one of the ten men of the Reformed territory are sometimes re·mitted, while Presbyterian Mission is married, in native states they are not. A statewhereas there is only one "silly enough ment was recently published in a firstto be there without a wife," as our class American paper that the taxes of corrector remarks. There are there- the British Government in India are fifty fore eight additional women workers per cent. of the values produced. The taxes are eight times as great in Rusin Turkey. sia as in India, twenty times in Eng- In the same article the picture by land, and twenty-five times in France.

Dr. Dwight (page 169), should have A New Departure in Education been labeled "Dr. Barnum and his assistant translators in the Bible House, The government of Mysore, in Constantinople." Dr. Bowen repre- South India, is trying an experiment sents the American Bible Society and in educational affairs. Convinced that Dr. Barnum the American Board in its a purely secular education is essen- tially defective, it has been ordered literary work. that the first half hour of each morning shall be given to moral INDIA and religious instruction in all gov- ernment schools and colleges. Three British Rule in India days of each week the instruction will be moral, and will be common to pupils Rev. L. S. Gates, a missionary now of all religions. The teaching two in this country, says: days of each week is to be specifically religious according to the religious There are about 250 native states in books of the pupils, whether Hindu, India, covering nearly one-third of the Mohammedan, or Christian. With all whole country. They are to a great ex- except Hindu students, attendance tent independent of the British Govern- upon religious instruction is optional, ment. Some of them coin their own and it is onlv when the Mohammedan money. Most of these states afe like or Christian~ students number twenty islands, surrounded by British territory. or more that the government makes In most of them the people, language, arrangements for instruction in their soil, and conditions of life are the same as in British territory adjoining. There own religion. Where there are less is constant emigration from native to than twenty pupils arrangements are British territory. The population per made for religious instruction by prisquare mile in British territory, accord- vate parties, and the government will ing to the last census, is 213, while it provide every facility.-World-Wide is only 92 per square mile in native Missions. states. In the decade, 1891-1901, the population in British territory increased eleven millions, and decreased in native states during that time four millions.

I have lived near the border of one

Great Gains in II Methodist Conference How to Reach Moslems Bishop F. W. Warne writes: L. M. Breed, a missionary physician in South India, writes as follows: The most encouraging feature of the Bengal Conference is the mass move- Canon Goldsmith, a Church Missionment that has begun among the Chamars, ary Society missionary, who lives outin the Tirhoot district. About two years side the walls of Hyderabad City and ago I sent a request for prayers to who has done more for Mohammedans America and to the praying bands of than anyone else in India, says that the Wales revival, asking prayers espe- he considers a public library and readcially for work among the Chamars. At ing-room a necessary means of reachthat time converts had been few, but ing Mohammedan men. I feel equally since then in the Muzaffarpur district, sure that medical work is the only way in the Meerut district, in the Roorkee of reaching the women, and thus indidistrict, and in other places there have rectly the entire household, for their been such beginnings of mass move- physical sufferings are great, and they ments that now the Chamar converts ex- would far rather die than to receive aid ceed 10,000. Tho our work is compara- from men. They need more women tively new and young in the Tirhoot dis- physicians, well equipped women of trict, Dr. Denning writes, "We have broad sympathies and patience, to go 1,400 converts in the Ballia circuit and into these harems and lead these women in the Arrah circuit 499, nearly all among out to greater desires and possibilities. the Chamars. There are 900,000 Cha- They have possibilities; they are beautimars in my district." There are 600,000 ful types of women, dwarfed in their dein the Meerut district, and almost 400,- velopment, leading useless, degraded 000 in the Raipur district, and in all lives, instead of strong, useful ones. these great centers there are the beginnings of mass movements. Marriage of a High.cade Widow A Great Moslem University A significant marriage. between On a recent occasion, says the Bom- high-caste Hindus is reported by a bay Guardian, a proposal which has correspondent of the Sunday-School been long in the minds of the Moham- Chrollicle: medan leaders, to establish a Moslem university, with provincial colleges, Very recently in Calcutta Babu Brojiwas eloquently and practically dealt dranath Kanjilal was married to the widwith by Mr. Syed Ali Iman, and owed daughter of the Hon. Mr. Justice evoked the utmost enthusiasm. Fifty Ashutosh Mukerji. This may appear a thousand rupees were subscribed on very commonplace item of news. From the spot, besides 8,000 rupees of an- a Hindu view-point it is revolutionary. nual grants. Mr. Sadiq Ali, Minister The bride was married at ten years of of Kharpur, gave II,OOO besides 1,000 age and widowed after six months. Cusannual grant. The Nawab of Dacca tom commands that she shall wear sackendowed the University Fund with cloth and ashes to the day of her death. 40,000 rupees' worth of property. Her father, an enlightened but orthodox The assembly rose to the full idea of Hindu, has dared to help create a new a university after their own hearts, custom, thus making it easier for other with religious instruction in its proper Hindus less influential than he to do the place. The same day the Female Ed- same sensible thing. The young lady ucation section of the league, under was but thirteen years of age at the time the able guidance of the secretary, of her second marriage. Sheik Abdulla, held a remarkable session. Maulvi Shible, the Oriental Caste Among Christians scholar, delivered a discourse on women's status in Islam, and showed their Persons who know little of India equality of right and opportunity from frequently suggest that the time has a religious standpoint. There was re- come when the European missionaries markable and gratifying agreement of might retire from South India, where sense and sentiment on this important the number of Christians is so large, subject. and leave the work in the hands of the Indian clergy. A few sentences in a report received from the Rev. J. A.

Sharrock, superintending missionary in the Trichi.nopoly district, shows the difficulty of adopting this suggestion. Referring to Annamangalam, he says: The saddest story of all is in connec-

MISSIONARY

tion with this pastorate. At the end of fitted for the field to which he has 1907 the bishop sent us a deacon of pariah extraction, and the people refused been appointed, and we pray for his to receive him on caste grounds. The congregations dropt from an average of greatest success. 60 to 16, and only two on one occasion and one on another would receive the CHINA cup at his hands during the celebration. The bishop has now ordered that the cel- CI-lnese Native Preachers ebration of the holy communion should be discontinued. Mr. Acharyam can get Rev. H. F. Rowe writes in W orld- no one to cook for him, to wash his W ide Missions: clothes or shave him. These are the usual Hindu methods of excommunica- For five years out of the first eight tion, and appeal far more forcibly to the years of our life in China I was constant- ordinary native than their rejection from ly among the Chinese preachers and I holy communion. believe I know their life intimately. I distinctly assert that they are a heroic A Sad Lesson in Retrenchment band of Christian gentlemen. They live on small salary and in places where there In 1837, with 187 free schools, con- is absolutely nothing elevating outside of taining 7,000 pupils, 150 students in their few books and the little flock of the seminary, and 98 girls in the faithful ones. All the influences of so- school at Oodooville, Ceylon, and a ciety and life about them are bad, and rising tide of respect and influence all they are very much alone. They travel around, it seemed as though victory on foot or on donkey-back, in the heat was organized. But that year brought and the cold, with none of the comforts. a stunning blow. The failure of the I have found them in season and out funds from America in that time of of season exhorting men to better lives. pecuniary trouble compelled the mis- Sometime there will be written another sion to disband 170 schools, to dismiss eulogy of some of the world's great ones, more than 5,000 children, including a like that found in Heb. 11, and the part of the pupils in the two semi- names of some Chinese preachers will naries, to stop their building, curtail be inscribed in it. their printing, and cut down to the very quick. Their Sabbath congrega- How Chinese Saints Sing tions were nearly broken up, all their activities razed, their spirits discour- In a recent article in the Christian aged, and their hearts almost broken. Endeavor World, C. T. Studd, the It was a time of woo The heathen exulted. Native converts were dis- famous English University student, couraged and led astray. Educated and half-educated youth were snatched now a missionary, writes: away from under the Gospel, and often worse than lost to the cause.- How the Christians sing on Christmas Missiollary Herald. day! Even more than usual, if possi- ble, for they dearly love to sing their Appointment of a Pastor for Rangoon hymns; they never seem to have had enough. But that does not mean they Rev. Arthur Gordon, second son of are Lloyds or Melbas, tho each is an artist in his way, for the men sing falthe late Adoniram Judson Gordon, of setto to a man, and through their noses, Boston, has been appointed by the while the women-well, let charity have American Baptist Missionary Society her perfect work. The gist of the matpastor of the Baptist church in Ran- ter is, they love to sing because they goon, Burma. We can think of no enjoy their religion. It's their one greatappointment more fitly made. Mr. est pleasure, and haven't they paid a Gordon in many respects strongly re- long price for it? That middle-aged man sembles his father in appearance, in with the enormous goggles was a high manners, and especially in unselfish- Yamen official and an opium-smoker. ness of character. He is a man rarely Accepting Christ cost him his lucrative position, but he also lost his opium habit and covetousness, and brought two-thirds of all he possest for the funds of the church, that the Gospel might be sent to other cities also. Look at those women. They reckoned faith without works to be dead; so they unbound their feet for the sake of Christ and Chinese girls, at the cost of their reputation and becoming outcasts, hated, and persecuted by their own people. Newspapers in China Revival Among the Aborigma.l Tribes According to William T. Ellis, who Says China's Millions: speaks from recent ob5ervation: We have received information that The newspapers of China are at once over 70 persons have confest their faith an evidence and an instrument of the in Christ. This is blest news. But it nation's regeneration. They are a fear- is exceeded by further news which has less fighting force for the new day. reached us relative to the same people. They attack the ancient abuses, and set Mr. Adam, who writes concerning the forth the claims of the new order. They situation among the aborigines, says that, portray the nature of the "Western as far as he has ascertained, only 3 out learning," and show its advantages for of the 1,200 baptized in 1906 have re- China. These editors are patriots, and turned to their heathen practises; and their honor will be great in a coming he adds, that each family is giving a day. Already they share with the new free-will offering of grain, which goes schools the distinction of being the most toward the support of three Miao evan- effective public educators. In the lead- gelists, that they were sending 26,000 ing cities of the empire may be found cash to the British and Foreign Bible public reading halls, where the day's Society and 10,000 cash to the West newspaper is read to those who can not China Tract Society, and that their chapread for themselves, and there lectures els are all being built with their own upon modern sciences are given. In money. Peking there is even a comic journal, devoted to progress and reform, which fear- JAPAN AND KOREA lessly caricatures existing evils. In the same city is published a woman's daily, Ce.n Jape.n Spare the Missionaries? which is a powerful factor in bringing about the new order. Mr. W. T. Ellis has recently discust this question in the Outlook. It ap- The New Chinese School Syltem pears that some of the Japanese are saying: A scholarly Englishman says of the new school system of China: The missionaries do not get along well with our people; they do not understand They are trying all of the methods and us; except in rare cases, they do not systems in use from the days of Plato acquire the language well enough to be until the present hour. Even the latest acceptable speakers, after the first curicraze is not ignored. The man more osity concerning them has passed. The accustomed to using Biblical expressions Japanese now prefer to hear their own might compare China to a householder, preachers rather than foreigners. who brought out of his treasures things both old and new. The old and the new But the missionaries say in reply: meet in a way that is both pathetic and ludicrous, as well as inconvenient. We are glad to see the Japanese mov- ing on to self-support; that is our goal. How Isla.m in China Hal Changed We are eager to make ourselves unnec- essary. But the 70,000 native Christians According to the Chinese Recorder, are not yet strong enough to evangelize "China has influenced Islam far more Japan. Most of the churches are still than Islam has influenced China." The dependent upon the missions for assistexamples are given: ance. Some of the congregations re- ported as self-supporting are such sim- 1. The Mohammedans use Chinese ply because they are dead; they have no clothing and wear queues, tho they al- pastors and practically no expenses. Our ways tuck these under their caps during Japanese brethren have not yet learned prayer. . aggressiveness in evangelism; they do not extend their work as the missionaries 2. Their women appear on the streets do, reaching out into the new and unwithout veils. touched places.

3. With the exception of pork, they Zeal of Korean Christians eat Chinese food. A missionary reports the following 4. Their observance of the rules of incident: prayer is most slack. I had a visit the other day from two 5. The percentage of those who make old grandmothers, one from Cho Wangi the trip to Mecca is very small. Church, and the other from the church on Tutoni Island. They said they had 6. Their missionary zeal has been so come in about ten miles, "just to see weakened that Mohammedans from our pastor's face and have you pray for abroad declare "These are not Moham- us," were their words. They had been medans." out on a missionary tour among heathen going to Paris, and openly assisted villages. They went because their hearts the committee of progress. But "for moved them to go, and they paid all their the most part they helped the cause own expenses. Because of their preach- by working quietly at home. They ing, or rather their "individual work for carried letters back and forth hidden individuals," eight heathen women decided under their veils and robes, thus evato burn their idols. Grandmother Choi ding the strict postal surveillance." is seventy-three years old and Grand- When last July the new constitution mother Y i is sixty-seven. I asked these was announced, Moslem women threw two zealous "young-old" soul-winners off their veils; but on finding that this how old they were, and the older one was misunderstood, put them on again answered for both. "I am eight years so as not to excite needless prejudice." old," said grandmother Choi, "and 0:0 subject is discust with more ingrandmother Yi is twelve years of age." terest in Constantinople, says Dr. Pat- This was their age from their birth into rick, than the higher education among the kingdom, they said. They had women, and one of the first acts of traveled in all from village to village, the new government was to give a about 50 miles. They had suffered much legal title to the new site of fifty from lack of food in three places and acres of land for the American Col· their feet were sore from the rubbing lege upon the heights of the Bosof their straw shoes, as both of them phorus. are rather heavy on their feet.-Christian Observer. American B02>l"d Colleges in Turkey Lavish Giving of Time and Money The six American colleges for men and the three for women, all con- Reports from Korea state that some nected with this board, and all facing Korean Christians are living on millet a new urgency and opportunity never and selling their rice in order that before experienced, appeal as they they may give the difference in price have never done before for a worldof these two foods to spread the Gos- wide recognition of the truth that in pel among their own people. At one these Christian institutions of higher of the meetings one of the Christians learning is found the secret of New promised, after giving all the money he Turkey. To the American Christian could, to give 180 days out of the year colleges in the country is due the fact of personal evangelistic work without not only that a revolution of sweeping a cent of pay. At the next meeting proportions has taken place, but that he came and apologized, saying that it has been almost without bloodshed. it took more time than he thought and Accepting this historical statement, we he had only been able to give 169 days must recognize that these institutions to this personal evangelistic work. have even yet a greater work to do Where is the Southern Presbyterian in training the men who will lead layman who will do what this poor wisely and well in all that pertains to Korean Christian has done, and that the new life of the new empire. These when he has just been delivered from institutions must be prepared to prodemon worship by the power of Jesus vide the directing force that will be Christ ?-Christian Observer. demanded for the new educational system already being inaugurated. TURKEY AND PERSIA Forty.seven Years a Medical Missionary Uprising Among Turkish Women The Quarterly of the Edinburgh Dr. Mary Mills Patrick, president Medical Missionary Society for of the American College for Girls in March announces the recent decease of Constantinople, is now in this country Dr. P. K. Vartan. who was educated seeking funds for the erection of under its auspices and since I86r has much-needed buildings; and in a re- been connected with its hospital at cent interview stated that there had Nazareth. Born of Armenian parents, been for years an agitation for political liberty among the women of Turkey. Altho there was a law forbidding any Mohammedan woman leaving the empire, a few had defied it by "he inherited many of the finer fea- areth, when our native pastor was the tures which their long travail has only Christian chosen to address a crowded audience from the pulpit of the wrought into the fiber of that people. chief mosque, and his words were pro- This helps us to understand his keen nounced to be "the most weighty and wise," altho many important Moslems sense of justice, together with the pa- also spoke.

tience, the tenacity, and quiet hopeful- How quickly and unexpectedly God wrought this change! Surely it is in ness of his nature." One who knew answer to the prayers of the faithful. him well writes: "It seems almost as Then what an impetus and encourage- ment to continue praying and working easy to think of Galilee without Tabor hard for that more mighty change in as of Nazareth without Dr. Vartan." the hearts of the people, for which we know the Master himself is waiting and At his burial the coffin was borne expecting, for we little know how soon through the principal streets by men that answer may come.-C. M. S. Gazette.

of all sects and religions, Moslem and Irrigation for Mesopotamia Christian. Dr. A. H. Griffin, of Mosul, near the site of the ancient city of Nine- Fifteen Years in Syria veh, who is now in England, writes: Rev. Goshen EI Howie, Schweir, Ancient prophecy is soon to be ful- filled: Mesopotamia is to be irrigated. Mt. Lebanon, writes: The new government have secured for five years the services of that distin- My wife, two children and myself left guished engineer, Sir William Willcocks, Montreal for the Holy Land, August to whom Egypt owes her new life. Most 9, 1893. In November of the same year people in England do not realize the we arrived in Joppa and found the first probable world-wide importance of this railway ever opened in Syria already forward policy. Mesopotamia may rein working order, and accomplishing the gain its lost fertility; the deserts will journey from Joppa to Jerusalem in four be transformed into gardens; villages, hours, at a cost of a little over a dol- towns, and even cities will spring into lar per head, third class; while prior to existence, and many believe that Baby- 1892 the same journey consumed from lon itself may be rebuilt. The new Bagtwelve to fifteen hours. . dad railway, which will pass through Mosul, will deprive that city of its for- During the fifteen years of our stay mer isolation, and travelers may yet in Syria we have seen Damascus linked wander at will among the ruins of Nineto the Mediterranean by two lines of veh. railway. The earlier of the two terminates in Beirut, north of Sidon, and the In the Boys' School. Teheran second in Haifa, at the foot of Carmel. The Haifa line paS3es through the grain- In the Boys' School at Teheran, growing district of Kauran, crosses the Persia, the brightest and one of the Jordan near the southern shore of the strongest, as well as most advanced, Sea of Galilee, and along the Plain of Moslem boys of the school has re- Jezreel by the river Kishon to the Med- cently said openly that he "believes iterranean; consequently, the grapes at himself to be a Christian." This con- Damascus, which used to sell at home fession is calculated to have a telling for a cent a pound, sell now for three effect upon his fellows. All the Mosor four times that amount, and the fish lem boys of another class have refrom the Sea of Galilee, instead of rot- quested Christian catechism instructing in Tiberias, can be sent to Damas- tion, and the author of this information cus in eighteen hours and be sold there, says that "The results we want are to the decided advantage of the succes- being accomplished these days in the sors of Peter and Andrew and the sons school without much argument." of Zebadee. In Edrei, where the railway passes, a bushel of wheat was wont In the same station, an afternoon to be sold for a dollar; now the price meeting for Moslem women is held is almost doubled, and now I pay from each Wednesday at the home of one three to four cents a pound for my bread of the missionaries, with a usual at- tendance of from thirty-five to forty. or flour.

An Encouragement to Prayer Letters from Palestine naturally contain many references to the change of government in the Turkish Empire.

A missionary in Nazareth writes: Perhaps one of the most striking events consequent on the change of government in this country occurred in N az- More Moslem women and girls are to Safeguarding Emigrants be found in the Sunday-school than ever before. Enough undermining An important letter has been sent by with the pick-ax of truth and the the Colonial Missionary Society to the "Wall of Islam" will totter, and when secretaries of the County Cnions, also it totters it will fall. to the district secretaries in Great Britain, urging that action should be EUROPE taken by them to influence the churches to take immediate steps to England in 1526 safeguard as far as they could the thousands of young people who in the In the spring of 1526 a cargo of early spring leave the old country for Testaments (Tyndale's English trans- Canada and other lands. lation), which had been secretly printed at Cologne, reached London We understand that the Canadian from the Rhine, and was surreptitious- churches are also taking similar steps ly distributed in the metropolis and in regard to those who arrive in the other parts of this country. Received Dominion, and it is hoped that letters with joy and thanksgiving by the peo- of introduction or transfer be given to ple, the bishops and the authorities those who are associated with churches. viewed the appearance of the precious The matter is too serious to be overvolume in the mother tongue with looked. Its far-reaching importance alarm, and took steps to destroy it. can only be fully understood by those Wolsey gave orders for this English who know the dangers to which young New Testament to be publicly burned. life in new lands is exposed. Every Tunstal, the Bishop of London, in a year it is estimated that hundreds are sermon at St. Paul's Cross, denounced lost to the churches in Canada and the book as heretical; and, upon the elsewhere owing to the lack of prompt conclusion of the sermon, the New action by church officials in this coun- Testament was thrown into the flames. try. If early intimation were sent to On November I, 1526, Cardinal Cam- the office of the Colonial Missionary peggio wrote to Cardinal Wolsey ex- Society, arrangements could often be pressing his delight that "a glorious made for those going out to be met and saving work for the protection of at the port of arrival, and so a most the Christian religion" had been un- helpful and much-needed service dertaken in England, the glorious would be rendered.-British Weekly. work being "the burning of the Bible in the common tongue," than which, Salvation Army Training School said Campeggio, "assuredly no burntoffering could be more pleasing to Al- A few weeks since the Salvation mighty God !"-London Christian. Army Training College at Clapton opened its doors for the 1909 session. England in 1909 Upward of 500 students entered for training, including 66 women cadets, During the eight months from April who are specially devoting themselves to I'ovember inclusive, 1,826 cases to rescue, slum and maternity work packed with Scriptures, weighing alto- under lIrs. Booth. The training of gether 178 tons, were sent out from an army captain at Clapton extends the London headquarters of the Bible over ten months. The young enthu- Society for shipment abroad. The siast is taught, in addition to theologibooks included versions in about 130 cal and doctrinal subjects, how to hold different languages. These shipments, a crowd, how to deal with drunken however, represent only a fraction of disturbers of his meetings, what to the Society's output, as two-thirds of advise perplexed mothers to do in case its editions are printed in the foreign the baby is taken ill, the best way to countries where they are circulated.- scrub a floor and cook a dinner, how Bible in the World. to keep accounts, and when to resist an overbearing or unjust police official.

The new students have been gathered dia and Ceylon, 76 China, 66 Kongo, and from every corner of the British Isles. 14 Europe. One hundred years ago the They are, for the most part, people world WitS closed to tiS, and onr churches in humble circumstances, who have were for the 1110St part unresponsive. had to exercise considerable self-denial To-day doors are flung wide open, and in order to provide the outfit that is from every field there come agonizing to see them through till the end of appca!s-··Co111e over and help us" the year. Several children of prominent officers are included. A Far-north C. E. Society The SalVlt.tion Army and the Poor This is a scene in :Ialmberget, Sweden, 50 miles beyond the }.rctic The current Review of Rcvicws has Circle, where the most northern Chrisan interesting article on the Salvation tian Endeavor Society in Europe has Army and the English unemployed. its home. Dr. Clark visited this re- The army has brought to Canada and gion several years ago. The longest settled upon government lands about day here is 408 hours, and the longest 55,000 of these starving, out-of-work night in winter is of the same length. people. These are the people who For seventeen days in winter the sun may be seen shivering on the London does not rise. For seventeen davs in streets, sinking exhausted to the pave- summer the sun does not set. What ments, passing the night in a mutter- leisurely Christian Endeavor ;Ieetings ing stupor without shelter; standing, they can enjoy in Malmberget ttwo or three thousand in a line, half- Clzristiwt Endeavor World. frozen and waiting patiently for a bite to eat, or joining the hungry marchers Missionary Zeal of Swedish Methodists through the streets. General Booth has a card which is presented to each The missionary activity of the Methemigrant on the army's chartered odist Church in Sweden is indicated ships. It reads: "God carry you safely by the following facts furnished by the to your new home. Fearlessly calculate upon hard work. Bravely meet Rev. J. M. Erikson. During the past difficulties. Do your duty by your families. Help your comrades. Make Conference vear thev have contributed Canada a home that will be a credit $6, 122 for' foreigl; mISSIOn work. to the old land. Put God first. Stand Vithin the last two years 4 missionby the army. Save your souls. iIeet aries have gone out from the Swedish me in heaven!" Conference, two to East Central Af- rica, one to :Malaysia, and one to West Remembering What God Has Wrought China. A fifth is now uncler appoint- ment to Inhambane, East Central In calling for a "Veek of thanks- Africa. Ten pastor-teachers or helpgiving, prayer and self-denial," Febru- ers in India receive their support from ary 21-27, the Baptist Missionary So- Sweden. ciety makes this recital: .. Toleration!" in Italy There is much in the work of our Following upon a remarkable revisociety to call forth glad thanksgiving. val at Campiglia dei Derici, a village in Venetia, a church has been erected God is doing great things for us. Last and dedicated for services in connec- tion with the VesleOan missions. The year nearly 2,000 souls were added to ground for the bt{ilding and for a house for the minister was given by a our ranks by baptism-6S1 India and converted artizan named Tosetto, who, with other converts, gave free labor Ceylon, 430 China, 780 Kongo, 44 Eu- in order to keep down the cost. The building is a very tasteful one, with rope. Our native church numbers over suitable texts on the front. There were a number of tumults during the 20,000 members and 13,000 scholars, not progress of the work, and Tosetto was shot at by a hidden would-be assasincluding the 46,742 members and 28,235 scholars in the West Indies, where the churches are now self-supporting. yve theaavceher1~0,1757s8tatnioantis;e 832 Sunday-school missionaries and evangelists, and 302 European mission- aries, wives, and lady helpers-146 In-

MISSIONARY

sin, but escaped unhurt, the ball pass- aries abroad. The same is in a measure ing through his hat. The opening true of the work for the Greeks and services were crowded, despite the fact Assyrians here. that an official ecclesiastical document had been circulated threatening ex- Those laboring most efiectively for the communication by special order of the S1avs in Cleveland and Chicago were pope to all who took part, "either di- first trained in the American Board misrectly or indirectly." The same pun- sion .in Bohemia. To-day working ishment was promised to anyone who among the Slavs in Canada and the "even for curiosity" reads the heretical United States there are evangelical Slavs, books or ventures into the building. who are giving their time and strength Rev. V. Burgess, of Rome, recording and talent to this work, everyone of the events, states in the Foreign Field whom was trained in the mission of the that a Romanist catcchism recently American Board in Bohemia. Dr. sanctioned by the present pontiff con- Clarke, of the Bohemia mission, says tains the following: that there are more Bohemians trained in the mission in Bohemia working for Question: If a Christian should bc of- their own people in Canada and the fered a Bible by a Protestant, what United States than there are in Bohemia should he do? itself. Missionary trained men and wom- en are working for Chinese and Japanese Answer: He should reject it with hor- not only upon the Pacific Coast but in ror, and if he may have received it inad- other States. vertently he should immediately throw it into the fire, or give it to the parish Country Churches as Producers of priest.-Londoll Christialt. Missionaries Increase of Bible Study Dr. Barton states this well-nigh The "Bible Circles for Pupils of startling fact: Higher Schools" in Germany have now been doing their blest work for The American Board has sent out mistwenty-five years. It was at the gym- sionaries who were born in New Hampnasium (college) in Elberfeld, where, shire to the number of 171. Of this in 1883, the first of those "Bibel large number only one was born in Kranzchen" was organized. To-day, Keene, one in Concord, and one in Manthere are 121 in 91 cities, with a chester, all the rest having been born in membership of over 5,000. Thc object smaller country places. From Vermont is the study of the Bible. Only stu- 217 missionaries have been sent, pracdents of higher institutions are admit- tically all of whom came from the counted to membership. try. It is significant that 7 of these 217 came from a church at Randolph, which AMERICA has now on its roll less than 100 mem- bers, of whom nearly one-half are ab- How Foreign Missions Aid Home Missions sentees. The board has sent from Mas- sachusetts 556 missionaries, only 13 of Says Dr. ]. L. Barton, one of the whom were born in Boston, and the most secretaries of the American Board: of whom came from small country churches. In all of these cases the In Massachusetts, working under the churches which have furnished the most Home Missionary Society for Armenian missionaries might be called home miscolonies, there is a large number of Ar- sion churches, and many of them are menians trained for this work in foreign now receiving aid from the Home Mismission institutions in Turkey; and what sionary Society. is true of Massachusetts is true of New York, Illinois, California and other States The Great Home Mission Campaign where Armenians are congregated. The editor of the only evangelical Armenian From Atlanta, Georgia; Hartford, paper published in the United States is Connecticut; Buffalo and Brooklyn, a graduate and former teacher in Eu- N ew York; Pittsburg and Philadelphrates College, Harpoot, Turkey; and phia come encouraging reports of the the pastors of the self-supporting Ar- Home Mission campaign conducted menian churches in llassachusctts, New jointly by the leading denominations. York, Chicago, and California received their training at the hands of mission- The following are some of the reports: "Seventeen religious denominations are federated under the banner of this great twentieth-century movement in the interest of Home Missions; and the object of the various meetings is

to familiarize the people with the char- hid, as it were, their faces from him. acter of this great crusade, behind He was. wounded for our transgressions which is massed the united strength and brUIsed for our iniquities. With his of all evangelical Christendom. stripes we are healed. He was cut out of the land of the living. Yet he has "Less than one year old, this splen- had his portion with the great and shared did organization has assumed colossal the spoils with the strong. proportions. Ignoring sectarian lines and creeds, it presents an impressive The Fruit of Lincoln's Doing front. The object-lesson in Christian unity which the movement exhibits in In a recent address in New York this age of discordant whims and theo- City, Booker T. Washington stated ries is most encoUlaging." that he first heard Lincoln's name in a prayer offering by his mother in a "In the evening 1,200 men and slave cabin, in which she asked that women were crowded in the church. victory might crown the efforts of 'America, God's Laboratory for the the Union army. He also said: World,' was the subject of the inspiring address by Rev. Josiah Strong, Lincoln lives in the 32,000 young men D.D., and the concluding address given by Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, pastor of and women of the negro race learning the Broadway Tabernacle, whose mass of facts and figures proved to be one useful trades and occupations' in the of the most interesting topics of the session." ?OO,OOO farms acquired by those he freed; "The meetings were a great success. III the more than 400,000 homes built· the One immediate result is that the various denominations are to get to- 46 banks established and 10 000 stores gether, and plan to cooperate in their city mission work to such an extent owned; in the $550,000,000 wo'rth of taxas to prevent overlapping." able property in hand; the 28,000 public How Lincoln Seems to the Freedmen schools existing with 30000 teachers' Tho February abounded in Lincoln celebrations and fine orations by the the 170 industrial schools' and colleges: hundred, no tribute paid was finer or more whole-hearted than one by the the 23,000 ministers and 26,000 churches: American Missionary for that month, which gives nearly fifty pages to arti- But above all this, he lives in the steady cles by colored men and women, all freedmen, or children of ex-slaves. Of and unalterable determination of 10t~- these writers seven were educated in 000,000 black citizens to continue the institutions of the American Missionary Association, which has done climb year by year the ladder of the more than any other single agency for carrying on the work begun by Lin- highest usefulness and to perfect themcoln's Proclamation of Emancipation. One of them, Prof. Kelly Miller, of selves in strong and virtuous character. Howard University, says: For making all this possible Lincoln One hundred years ago Abraham Lincoln was born amidst a lowly life. lives. There is none other than the Son of Man to whom the great Messianic Men', Reformed Church Movement prophecy applies with such pointed pertinency. He grew up as a root out of The committee appointed to plan the dry ground. He had no form nor come- organization of a Men's Missionary liness that we should desire him. He Movement in the Reformed Church of was a man of sorrows and acquainted A~erica adopted the following plan, with grief. The haughty and supercilious whIch was recommended for adoption at a conference held in the Marble Collegiate Church, New York: 1. The Men's Missionary Movement is an alliance of the men of the churches for cooperation in furthering the For- eign and Domestic Missionary interests of the Reformed Church in America. 2. Every man who is a member or ad- herent of any Reformed Church, and every minister in affiliation with the de- nomination, shall be considered to be a member of the Movement.

3. The men identified with any church may, if they choose to do so, organize as a local branch of the Movement, adopt- ing such plan and name as may be adapted to local conditions. 4. In each Classis the laymen appointed under section 3 shall constitute a Clas- sical Committee of the Movement.

S. A General Committee shall be con- stituted by the appointment of two lay

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 3Il

representatives from each Classical Com- Christian Endeavor Among the Eskimos mittee. The secretaries and the Boards of Domestic Missions and Foreign Mis. A Christian Endeavor Society has sions shall be ex-officio members of the been formed among the Eskimos of General Committee. the Friends' mission at Kotzebue, Alaska, under the leadership of Mr. 6. The General Committee shall ap- and Mrs. James V. Geary. More than point an Executive Committee of fifteen, forty young people, all under twenty whose members shall he chosen from years of age, and all Eskimos, were sllch localities that they may meet to- present at the first meeting. They gether without difficulty. have adopted a very simple pledge. The Friends' Arctic Mission has 7. The duties of the several committees nearly 1,500 Eskimo members. Be- sides being a missionary, Mr. Geary is shall be as follows: postmaster and superintendent of the (a) The Classical Committee shall have reindeer herd. Mrs. Geary is govern- ment teacher of the day school and the direction of the work of the Movement gives instruction on industrial lines, within each Classis. They shall encour- such as breadmaking, dressmaking, age local organizations of the men in the and by visiting the homes, in home- churches, plan for Classical Conferences, making. and in other suitable ways further the purposes of the Movement. A Noted Indian Chief (b) The General Committee shall have Geronimo, a noted Apache Indian, general direction of the Movement, espe- died of pneumonia in February at cially as it relates to the whole denomi- Fort Sill, Oklahoma. For twenty-two nation and the General Synod. It shall years he was kept as a prisoner of plan for Men's Missionary Conventions war, as one who could no longer be in suitable centers at least once each trusted, and is supposed to have passed year. eighty years of age. He was a ver- itable tiger in his thirst for human (c) The Executive Committee shall act blood and was a foe to be feared. The for the General Committee when the lat- Apaches who followed him on the ter is not in session. war-path wOtlld, if orders were given, have dared any perils if he but raised It was voted to recommend that the his hand or sounded the war-whoop. first meeting of the General Committee be held on Monday, October 25, 1909, at He profest conversion three years' such place as may be fixt by the act- ago, and was received into meming Executive Committee. bership in the Reformed (Dutch) Church. The plan of organization was designed to be flexible enough to meet conditions Saving the Immigrant in every church. It was devised and adopted in the spirit of prayer and serv- A writer in the British Congrega- tionalist gives an account of the way ice. in which the churches of all denom- inations in Canada are seeking to deal Christ Million Anniverslr;)' with the multitudes of immigrants who pour into that country. A defi- This enterprise in behalf of Roman nite form of welcome has been pro- vided at the ports of entry, chaplains Catholics has just passed its thirtieth representing the churches being on hand to welcome the newcomers and anniversary, having been established introduce them to Christian people. Such a movement must have farin 1879 under the control of James A. reaching consequences. The moment O'Connor, a converted priest. At the of arrival in a new country is a peril- ous one in many ways for the immiheadquarters, 33 I West Fifty-seventh Street, New York, its anniversary (December 20th), was marked by a sermon on "Testimonies of Catholic and Protestant Christians." A converted priest, Rev. Thomas Barbeieri, for- merlv connected with the Church of Our'Ladv of Mount Carmel in New York, told the story of his conversion, and Dr. J. N. Taft, a relative of the President, preached on December 27th. After watching the progress of this mission for many years and from personal acquaintance with its super- intendent, we can honestly commend it to the prayers, sympathies, and sup- port of the people of God.

grant; and if he or she can only be of Paraguay, converted under the captured immediately by the Christian ministry of the Rev. Remigio Vazbrotherhood, a great step will have quez, in Buenos Ayres, he received his been taken in the forming of the char- earliest training under the personal diacter of the new country as well as rection of his pastor, pursuing later in the saving of .the individual. As a course of study in the Theological colonial life extends, Christians in the Seminary under the late Dr. Samuel motherland must rise to the occasion VV. Siberts. His first appointment and see that ministers and workers was to a difficult field, that of Dolores, across the seas have their hands in the province of Buenos Ayres. strengthened for the important work Within a year he has won universal of saving the immigrant.-London esteem, has dissipated prejudices, has Christian. had converts, and has secured the erection of a church building, recently Consolidation of Periodicals dedicated.-World-Wide Missions.

For years the Congregational socie- Progressive South America ties engaged in the different phases of home mission work have decided to Tho we hear much of the tremenpublish no longer each a monthly pe- dous emigration in progress from riodical; but for the sake of economy, Europe to the United States, little is harmony and cooperation to unite in heard of a similar movement toward sustaining a single one to be called the southern half of the New World. The American Missionary, to cost to As Secretary H. C. Stuntz, of the subscribers but fifty cents a year. The Methodist Missionary Society, puts it: foreign work, however, will continue to be represented by The Missionary Few North Americans realize the Herald. astounding progress which is being made in railway extension, agricultural devel- A Campaign of Education opments, and systematic plans for the extension of the benefits of common- The Foreign Missionary Society of school education throughout nearly all the Disciples of Christ is conducting of South America. Over $40,000,000 of a unique educational campaign European capital have been expended through the agency of moving pic- upon railway construction in Argentina tures. They have secured eight of the alone within the last twelve years. Imbest of the moving-picture scenes from migration from Southern and Central the Young People's Missionary Move- Europe is pouring hundreds of thousands ment. These scenes are from Japan, through the ports of Rio de Janeiro and China, India and Africa. With these Buenos Ayres. The immigration statishave been combined 100 or more tics of South 'America for 1908 show sixslides of the work of the society ty-seven per cent. as large a number of around the world. Two of the best foreigners coming to South America as combination moving-picture and ster- passed through all our Atlantic ports. eopticon machines have been pur- Republic after republic has thrown off chased. A. McLean, president of the the incubus of Romish intolerance and society, and S. J. Corey, one of the enacted laws granting equal protection to secretaries, are spending nearly four all faiths. And while magistrates, who months in the field with these outfits. have long been accustomed to punish With each leader are two returned heretics, will not readily yield to the new missionaries. order, yet every day will give larger and larger scope to these laws. A Native South American Missionary Christian Endeavor in ChilE! ~hat an indigenous ministry is being raised up in South America is The first Christian Endea',or coninstanced in the case of the Rev. Boni- vention in Chile, according to The facio Ferreyra Borjas, of the Eastern Christian Endeavor World, was held South America Conference. A native in Taiguen, a small town in the south. Valparaiso was the most distant point represented. but delegates were in at- tendance from Chillan, Temuco, Val- divia, and other parts. The conven-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGEXCE 3I

tion lasted three days, and at the clo- ligion of action. One-half of its mes- sing meeting the delegates rose one sage – "There is one God" – is by one and exprest what Christian En- absolutely true, whatever may be deavor and the convention meant to thought of the other half-"and Mo- them. It was agreed to form a prayer hammed is His prophet. 0' The pre- band, and that at the hours of 12 :30 cepts of fasting and almsgiving, the and 7 :30 each day, wherever they injunction against gambling, strong might be, they would lift up their drink, and usury, the frequent daily hearts in prayer to God for blessing calls to prayer are not things to call on the Church. for adverse comment. Dr. Stewart, AFRICA a most eminent missionary authority, says of the difference the Mohamme- Gte!>t Britain and the Kongo dan religion makes on the African: The government is still waiting "I t pulls him together and he becomes for an assurance from the Belgian in every way more of a man, certainly Ministry that reform in the Kongo more self-assertive." Polytheism dis- Free State is at last to be undertaken appears; sorcery dies away and human in earnest. The latest Parliamentary sacrifices; squalid filth gives way to paper on the Kongo question was pub- cleanliness; hospitality becomes a lished in November. After a lapse duty; drunkenness is rare; idleness is of more than two months, no definite regarded as degrading; justice is ad- reply has been given to Sir Edward ministered by written code rather than Grey. Count de Lala;'1g warned the by the caprice of the chief, and a gen- Foreign Secretary that delay would eral moral elevation takes place.

be inevitable owing to the transference Swedish Missiona.ries in the Kongo Free of authority from the Kongo State to State the Belgian Government. It was Of the missionaries of the eight hoped in this country that the lot of great societies which are sending the the unhappy natives would be radi- Gospel to the thirty millions of cally changed under the new system. heathen in the Kongo Free State, The best influences in Belgian poli- those of the Swedish lIissionary Sotics, including that of a Socialist ciety alone do· not complain over the leader like M. Vandervelde, had been conduct of the officials, declaring themardently on the side of reform. It seives satisfied with the state of their seems, however, that Belgian states- mutual relations. This is the more remen are in no position as yet to make markable, because they labor in the promises.-British Weekly. same district where the American Bap- tists complain so much that the offi- If Islam Should Possess Africa!

The great issue to be fought ont in cials favor the Roman Catholic mis- Africa is whether the continent shall sionaries, who are therefore quite over- be Mohammedan or Christian. The bearing in their conduct. The work former faith has been propagating of the Swedish missionaries is de- itself for 1,300 years, while Christian- scribed bv them as favorable. Much ity has been there a bare century. It educatio~al work is being done and numbers some forty million adherents, the 123 schools contain 4,029 pupils.

2.5 against Christianity's one million. Upon the 6 stations and 89 outstations It is fallacious to say that since Mo- 1,628 native Christians are found, but lummedanism works an undeniable we must remember that only adults change for the better in the heathen are baptized. More than 50 European black man, that it is a good enough laborers and more than 100 native faith for Africa. We need not criti- helpers are employed in the murderous cise too absolutely the Mohammedan climate to which ten European labor- religion. Christian missionaries tes- ers succumbed from 1901 to 1907.

tify to its earnestness, It is the re- The sleeping sickness among the natives has forced the missionaries to told they must commence to remove at once. This is a great hardship, as it is undertake quite a large amount of now near the cultivating season, and medical missionary work. Much lit- there is not time to build storehouses, erary work is also done by them, the huts, and remove food, etc. On August whole Bible having been published in 13th practically all the men in our vil- Kifioti in 1905, and a large grammar lages turned out, and we set off to make and dictionary are being printed. A preparations for the exodus to follow. monthly magazine for natives is pub- They were accompanied a considera- ble distance along the road by their lished in 800 copies, a remarkable women-folk, who carried their food for achievement. The Swedish mission- them, and then with shrill cries gave aries expect to enter the French them a good send-off. Kongo in 1909, having received permission from the French Government In due time we reached the selected site, fixt camp, and made all snug for our stay. Toward evening about twenty already. of our teachers came in, each car- rying a load of banana-plants, and sing- Thanksgiving in Darkest Africa ing, "God Bless Our Native Land,"

We read of a recent jubilee held at to the tune of "God Save the King." Morija in Basutoland, one of the stations of the Societe des Missions The hymns they chose for service that evening were "There is a better world, they say," and "There will be no more Evangeliques de Paris, an occasion parting"-very well suited to the occa- sion, I thought. Knowing there would where 5,000 dark-skinned Christians be a wild rush, quarreling, and infinite gathered to give thanks for. t~e go?d tidings, and all that the mlSSlOnanes confusion were each man allowed to choose his own garden, I called the vil- had brought of blessing. The men lage elders, and instructed them to allot had nothing remarkable; their faces the garden to each man in rotation, bewere more or less expressive, their ginning with the elders, next the teachcostumes more or less civilized, with ers, and finally the rank and file. One hundred and thirty-nine plots were, head wear ranging from the English therefore, allotted without quarreling or derby to the great straw hat a foot confusion, and to the satisfaction of all.

and a half high. It was the women The Consecration of African Christians who took the eye; they have a re- German Southwest Africa suffered markable sense for that which is be- most severely, as our readers will recoming. They twist their turbans member, from the rebellion of the around the head in the most fantastic Herero tribes against the German and becoming fashion, turbans of Government in 1905. The mission every imaginable color; one sees even stations of the Rhenish Missionary Sothe most vivid red, green, pale or ciety were almost broken up, and the emerald, blue, light or indigo. Chri~­ work has been only slowly recovering tians wear a shawl, in plaid, or a sohd from the effects of the war since the color, but never matching the turban. rebels were forced to surrender to the The heathen are wrapt in large Germans. Now the work seems to blankets like a steamer rug, but never have been firmly established once more, gray or' brown, always with .big pat- and especially joyful news has come terns in red. These colors lIghtened from the colony during the closing by the sun make a most pleasing pic- months of the past year. Several new ture, a real feast for the eyes. churches and chapels have been An Exodus from Tanganyika opened, among them the fine church In the London Chronicle, Rev. R. at Rehoboth on November 15th. A S. Vright tells of the removal of a large number of the Bastards and of whole tribe in order to escape from the Namaquas and Damras were presthe deadly sleeping sickness. He ent and listened to the Gospel preached writes: by the missionaries, and the straight- forward address of the representative Three weeks ago we had a visit f.rol~l of the German Government. The new the native commissioner and the pnnci' ..:hurch seats about eight hundred peopal medical officer. The people were

19°9] GENERAL MISSIONARY

pie and is well built and comfortably rate, and they are most likely to be furnished. The cost of its erection under than above the truth, says has been borne exclusively by the Christian Wark and Evangelist, by no members of the native Christian con- means register the be-nefit which misgregation. They voluntarily sub- sionary effort has conferred upon the scribed $7,000, an immense amount if pagan worIel. Beyonel the 5,000,000 one remembers the limited opportuni- adherents of the IO,OOO organized ties of earning money, and furnished churches, the 8,000 Bible schools with personal labor and services to the their 1,500,000 of pupils, the 50,000 amount of almost $4,000. Thus these native ordained preachers, and all their native Christians gave a wonderful ex- unregistered influence upon the people, ample of deep, whole-hearted conse- beyond all the benefits of civilization, cration unto the Master, which is well commerce, industry, arts, brought in worthy of our imitation. the wake of missionary effort, and in so many cases impossible but for its A Notable Gathering in Mento Cathedral effect upon the people, above all these and far more valuable than any of One of the greatest events in the them has been the silent, indescribable history of the Church in Uganda was but immensely potent influence of the the presence of four kings together for lives, the sacrifices, the self-forgetful worship at two services in Mengo love, the cleath in countless instances, Cathedral on Sunday, November 8th. of the missionaries themselves. They were the kings' of Uganda, Bunyora, Ankole, and Toro, who were in The Potenc)' of Man), Small Gifta Mengo for the exhibition and the celebration of the birthday of King Ed- Not long since a missionary wrote: ward VII. The first of the two serv- The fact that India supports no less ices is thus described bv the Rev. J. than 5,000,000 fakirs, mostly by small gifts given by the very poor, gives some Roscoe, writing from Iiengo: idea of the possibilities awaiting the Indian church in the matter of self-sup- The morning service was a packed one, port when it resolves to say good-by to and was an imposing sight; the proces- foreign money and rises to the full digsion of some 50 leading chiefs, together nity of its position as an indigenous with the four kings and the regents, and independent church, laying itself out for at the head Busoga with some of his the good of the people of this great chiefs, all in state robes, was a pic- empire. turesque one. It was an event never to be forgotten by the Christians here, as The Aim of Missions Past and Present it was the first time any king other than the King of Uganda had ever been to a Says Secretary Barton, in his "Reservice in the cathedral. The Rev. H. view of the Year," at the annual meet- W. Duta, in his sermon, pointed out how ing of the American Board: the early missionaries had toiled and sowed seed, how Bishop Hannington and Almost within a single decade foreign others had laid down their lives to bring missions have advanced from an enthe Gospel to Uganda, and now we were deavor mainly to reach individual men beginning to see the real harvest. The and women, and to shape a narrow range four kings together was a sight never of society, to a recognized place as a before beheld in Uganda. The only force operating upon the great races and cause for kings to meet in the past was nations, developing in them a self-confor battle, but here we saw them, to- sciousness, awakening in them a new gether with their people, taking part in sense of independence, and training them one religious service, and worshiping the to use wisely national power and responsame God and rejoicing in the same sibility. This has ever been the result Savior.-C. M. S. Ca:::ctte. of Christian instruction among the back- ward races: it will ever be the same MISCELLANEOUS until none are left behind.

A Century Plant and Its Fruits OBITUARY NOTES According to a recent report II,- Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein, of Budapest 250,000 "heathen" have been converted to 01ristianity during the past Rabbi Ignatz Lichtenstein died in hundred years. The figures, if accu- Budapest, Hungary, in his eighty-fifth year on October 16, 1908. He was

one of the most picturesque figures in .He. entered into rest, avowing his the history of Jewish missions during faIth 111 Jesus the Messiah to the very the last twenty years. Born as the last, ane! was buried in the cemetery son of strictly orthodox Jewish par- of the Reformed Jewish Synagog ents, he was ordained as rabbi and in Budapest, of which he had rebecame district rabbi in Tapio-Szele, mained a nominal member to his death. a little Hungarian town, in 1873. Ten years later the reading of a l'ew Tes- Rabbi Lichtenstein's pamphlets are tament, which many years before he valuable as missionary literature and had confiscated as dangerous litera- are gladly received a'nd read by the ture from a Jewish teacher, convinced Jews of eastern Europe. He was him that Jesus of Nazareth is the faithful unto death, and even those Messiah. For several vears he dared not who do not agree with his views in speak of his faith, bt{t finally his heart remaining unbaptized and continuing overflowed and one Sabbath, as he was a nominal member of the Jewish compreaching to his Jewish congrega- munity, acknowledge his honesty and tion, he spoke of Jesus as the true his integrity of purpose. His life and Messiah and the Redeemer of Israel. testimony have not been in vain. Soon after he published three pamphlets on the question, which created a Death of Father Janssen tremendous sensation among the Jews of Europe. Persecutions came at On January 15th Father Arnold once, and Rabbi Lichtenstein was Janssen died at Steyl, in Holland, in cited to appear before the assembled his 72d year. He was the founder Rabbinate in Budapest. Vhen he and the superintendent-general of the entered the hall, he was greeted with Society of the Divine Word, the Gerthe cry, "Retract! Retract 1" His man-Dutch Foreign Missionary Soanswer was, "I shall most willingly ciety of the Roman Catholic Church. retract if you convince me that I air In 1875 he founded the first German wrong." A compromise was offered, Roman Catholic Mission House at but he declined it. Six years he con- Steyl, in 1888 the College of St. tinued to be a district rabbi and to Raphael in Rome, in 1889 the Mispreach and teach from the New Testa- sionary Seminary in Moedling near ment in his own synagog, in spite Vienna, in 1892 the Mission House of persecutions and bitter opposition. near N eisse, in 1898 the Mission Missionary organizations and denomi- House St. Wendel near Treves, and nations sought his services, and even in 1904 the Mission House St. Rupert an emissary from the Pope came with near Salzburg. He was also the a tempting offer. But Rabbi Lichten- founder of the Women's Association stein decided to remain among his of the Handmaids of the Holy Ghost. own nation and not to be baptized, His executive ability was marvelous, that he might thus exert upon his and under his directions missionaries Jewish brethren an influence from of the Society of the Divine Word within. In 1892, however, he resigned have commenced work in China and his office and, after a brief visit to Japan, in the South Sea Islands and England, settled in Budapest, where West Africa, in North and South he was supported by a small council America. At his death, thirty years of English friends of Israel. At first after the first missionary of the society his work in Budapest was full of had gone to China, there were laborpromise, but gradually it became very ing under him 234 priests, 118 lay clear to everv observer that his con- brothers, and 182 sisters, while 50,000 tinuance within the Jewish camp did baptized heathen and 50,000 catechunot remove the offense of the cross, men were the visible results of the but apparently decreased his useful- work. The cause of Roman Catholic Foreign Missions suffered a great loss ness. in the death of Father Janssen. PERU; ITs STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. heathenism. They are not musical By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. doggerel, but are worthy of use in 8vo, 450 pp. $3.00 net. . Morgan & any meeting. They include such well- Scott, London. Fleming H. Revell known selections as Luther's "Mighty Co., New York. 1909. Fortress"; Vesley's "Come, Thou Al- mighty King"; Baring-Gould's "On- It is easy to say that any book ward, Christian Soldiers"; Zinzenis one of unusual merit, but this is dod's "Jesus Still Leads On"; Watts' more than true of the book before us. "Jesus Shall Reign" ; Miss Goreh's "In This is the more remarkable in that the Secret of His Presence," and it is the work of a young woman not others equally familiar, besides some twenty years old when it was writ- excellent new words and music-75 in ten. The photographic illustrations all. Fifteen responsive missionary are fine examples of art and are well Bible readings add to the completeness chosen to illustrate the text. of the pamphlet.

Miss Guinness accompanied her THE WHY AND How OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. father, Dr. Harry Grattan Guinness, By Rev. Arthur J. Brown. 12mo, 286 on a sort of journey of missionary pp. Illustrated. 50 and 35 cents, net. exploration to Peru and this volume is the result. It is dedicated to "all Young People's Missionary Movement who have no interest in Peru," but those who read it must give up this New York. 1908. ' title. In a charming style, with a wealth of its rhetoric, and withal . This popular presentation of pringenerally accurate, the young CIples and facts is already in its third traveler describes in three parts, .edition. The major part is taken first, the story of Peru, historically; from the author's larger book, "The second, the account of its people; Foreign Missionary," and is arranged and third, the character and results for a mission study course. It is a of its religions. good companion volume to S. D. Gor- don's more contemplative work, for it The third part is a terrific arraign- deals in a peculiarly striking way with ment of Peruvian Romanism because the practical facts that appeal to of its abuse of political power, its thinking men. The missionary motive superstition and lack of spirituality is clearly stated on a Biblical basis; and the immorality of priests and the missionary administration and the people. The book closes with a selection and support of candidates glimpse into the realities of mission- are described by one who has had ary life and the opportunities for practical experience in the organizamissionary service. Not one dull tion; missionaries at work and the napage has found its way into this tive church are shown by one who has book, which is a great contribution visited the field; missionary critics are to the literature on the "Neglected fairly and ably answered, and the Continent. (See selectIons on pages part of the home church in the enter- 2IO-217, March REVIEW.) prise is set forth with an evident knowledge of and sympathy for the THE FORWARD MOVEMENT HYMNAL. Pam- difficulties and work that press on the phlet. 15 cents. Baptist Forward local church. Here is an excellent Movement, Philadelphia. 1908. book to put in the hands of earnest, thinking laymen and young people. Nothing is more stirring than a good missionary hymn. Most of our QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. By church hymnals are wofully lacking in S. D. Gordon. 12mo, 280 pp. 75 cents, number and variety of these hymns, so net. A. C. Armstrong & Son, New that a special book has been prepared York. 1908. for the missionary campaign. The hymns here included are appropriate Mr. Gordon's "Quiet Talks" have for both home and foreign missions. become widely known and greatly Some are written by converts from used. They are not so much discov-

eries of new truth as simple, strong and outlook of Indian missions. Dr.

statements of familiar principles and Richter is .discriminating and careful precepts. Their charm lies in their in his limited use of statistics. There divine truth, their homely simplicity, is no full statistical table, tho this and their adaptation to human needs. would have been a valuable feature of This latest volume of "Quiet such a book.

Talks" deals with God's love and plan It is evident from a careful reading of salvation for man. The Master's of this history that the most extensive passion and plan, the need, the oppor- and abiding work has been done tunity and emergency, and the past through the great missionary societies.

failure and coming victory are pre- The independent work has sometimes sented with spiritual insight and been excellent in its spirit and method, power that are convincing and com- but as the founders have passed away pelling. Few pictures of a human the converts have scattered and there father's dealing with his wayward has been nothing left to conserve the child so powerfully show God's suf- results. These free-lance movements fering for man's sin as that described lack the power from direction and the in "A Human Picture of God." accumulated energy of the permanent The second series of "Quiet Talks" and progressive societies. The suc- takes up the winning forces-the cess of missions is hindered by the Church, the Christian, the Savior, the character of many of the Europeans Spirit, prayer, money, and sacrifice. who bring Christianity into disrepute, These are practical Bible studies that by the heathen antecedents and sur- should lead to greater sacrifice and roundings of the converts and by the more devoted service. Mr. Gordon lack of adequate support for the mis- has a great gift in the simple setting sionary enterprise.

forth of fundamental principles of the Dr. Richter's book is of greatest Christian life. value to students of Indian missions.

A HISTORY OF MISSIONS IN INDIA. By It is packed full with information.

Julius Richter, D.D. Map, 8vo, 468 pp. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By H. S.

$2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Streatfield. 12mo, 171 pp. 2s. 6d. Mar- shall Brothers, London. 1908. N ew York. 1908.

Julius Richter is one of the leading A woman missionary sees much authorities on missions of the Euro- that is shut out from the gaze of other pean continent. As an author, editor foreigners. Miss Streatfield simply and lecturer he is well known and tells what she has seen in the cities highly esteemed in missionary circles, and zenanas of South India, and so that Professor Moore's excellent thereby helps us to understand some translation of "IJldische M issiOJ1s of the difficulties and anxieties, joys geschichte" is cordially welcomed. and sorrows, that move the heart of But it is, moreover, the best and most one who sympathizes with God and complete history, in the English lan- man. The scenes described are simple guage, of the beginnings and progress pictures of every-day life in the misof Christian missions in the Indian sion compound, the school, the streets, Empire. and the native temples and zenanas. They are not of unusual merit, but After a brief introductory descrip- they bring the reacler at home into tion of the land the people and relig- closer touch with the worker on the ions of India, Dr. Richter gives a field. careful and intelligent account of the work of the ear!y Roman Catholic WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field. Il- missionaries, the' Syrian Church, the lustrations and map. 8vo, 221 pp. 3s, Danish Protestants, and the modern 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908.

missionaries since William Carey. Afghanistan is another of the lands The latter half of the book discusses closed to the Gospel. A station is the problems, organization, results, maintained on the Indian border at

FOR THE MISSIONARY LI:BRARY

Peshawur-caIIed the vilest city in work of missions will never be ade- Asia-but not one step further are quately supported until God's people the messengers of light allowed to go. realize their privileges and obliga- Even the native medical mission, at tions as Christian stewards. In eight Lundi Kotal, has been abandoned. strong chapters with questions and The English authorities fear Moslem lesson-aim the subject of Steward- fanaticism. Afghans have shown an ship is defined, both as regards the interest in Christianity, the Bible has acquisition and the use of money, long been translated into Pushtu and as well as the matter of giving and converts have been won, but it yet tithing and the possibilities and re- remains to possess the land. The book wards of stewardship for the indi- is an unusually interesting story of vidual and the local church. The the Afghans, and experiences among quotations facing the chapter-head- them. Afghanistan is one of the lands ings furnish the reader with some of that needs to be besieged by prayers. the best things ever written on giv- ing and sacrifice for the kingdom, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By James L. Bar- while the list of literature on the ton, D.D. Iliustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $1.50. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1909. subject by other writers, among them Strong, Murray, Matt and This is a timely volume, not because Schauffler, invites further study. The it describes the causes, course, or out- book is a challenge to rearrange our come of the new regime in Turkey, acquisitions, activities and expendi- but largely because a student of affairs tures in the light of the great com- in that empire describes conditions mission and the unparalleled oppor- and progress of civilization there be- tunities of the hour. There are fore the new constitution was pro- wonderful examples of consecrated claimed. The missionaries have been givers and gifts; of pastors who working to redeem the land and the realized that they were the shep- people for nearly a century, and the herds and not the ewe-lambs of their world is just waking up to see some flocks; and of church revivals that of the results. The description of began by faithful stewardship. Study these picturesque and determined fol- this book and you will see that "the lowers of Mohammed is worth read- annual offering plan for Foreign ing, and the history of Christian effort Missions is an affront to God," and for the enlightenment of their fanat- that "all financial church problems icism and the reclaiming of their are at bottom problems of spiritual characters and service is full of fas- temperature." The facts here given cination. The concluding chapter is are good fuel for cold churches.

the only one that deals with the new ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. By James M. Turkey uncler the constitution, but the Alexander. Illustrated. 12mo, 369 pp.

whole volume will shed much light on Second edition. $1.50. American the natural and supernatural causes Tract Society, New York. 1909.

that have led to "Daybreak in Tur- Students of history and present-day key." politics tell us that the Pacific is to STEWARDSHIP AND MISSIONS. By Charles be the. great theater of world move- A. Cook. 16mo, 170 pp. 7S cents. ments in the near future. The islands American Baptist Publication Society, are becoming more and more impor- Boston. 1908. tant to the great nations, and the work The author of several earlier book- of Christian missions is being put to lets on systematic giving and church the test. For this reason, if for no finances has here given a mission other, the revision and republication of study text-book on Christian Stew- Dr. Alexander's book, at a reduced ardship which will be welcomed by price, is most timely.

a larger circle than that of his own This has long been the best mission- denomination. He holds that the ary book on the islands of the Pacific. The picturesque natural scenery and NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. An Auprimitive peoples in their savagery, thoritative, Classified, and Descriptive idolatry and degradation of these Directory to the Philanthropic, Educaislands are set forth in contrast to the tional, and Religious Resources of the changed conditions brought about by City of New York, including the Borthe Gospel of Christ. The stories of onghs of Manhattan, the Bronx. Hawaii, Pitcairn, Tahiti, and the Fiji Brooklyn, Queens, and Richmond: islands are romantic and wonderful in Compiled by B. R. Hurd. 18th edition. the extreme. The book is incomplete 16mo, xxiy-813 pp. $1.00. Charity for lack of an index. Organization Society, New York. 1908.

O-HEART-SAN-A JAPANESE GIRL. By THE CLAIMS AND OPPORTUNITIES OF THE Helen E. Haskell. Illustrated in col- CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. A Series of ors. 12mo, 129 pp. $1.00. L. C. Page Pamphlets Edited by John R. Mott. & Co., Boston. 1908. 16mo, SO cents a set, postpaid. Y. M. C. A. Press, 124 East 28th St., New Foreigners, especially Asiatics, have York. 1908. a fascination of their own, and Miss Haskell's story of "O-Heart-San, the THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE Beautiful, 'and Haru, the young Prince COUNCIL OF MISSIONS COOPERATING WITH Imperial," are no exception. It is not THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. 16mo, a missionary book, but a tale for chil- 67 pp. The Publications Committee of dren-a simple, entertaining, prettily the Council. 1908. published story that will at least awaken sympathy for the brothers A STANDARD BIBLE DICTIONARY. Edited by and sisters across the Pacific who are Melancthon W. Jacobus, D.D., Edward being ill used in California. E. Nourse, D.D., and Andrew C. Ze- nos, D.D., in Association with Ameri- THE LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. By Blanche can, British, and German Scholars. McManus. Illustrations and maps. xxiii-920 pp. $6.00, net. Funk & Wagnalls Com- THE LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. By Mary pany, New York. 1909. F. Nixon-Roulet. 12mo, 141 pp. 60 cents each. L. C. Page & Co., Bos- HOME MISSION HANDICRAFT. By Lina and ton. 1908. Adelia B. Beard. Paper, 12mo, 140 pp. SO cents. Charles Scribner's Sons, New These attractive stories for children York. 1908. of about twelve years describe the lives of children of other lands. They THE PREACHER-HIS PERSON, MESSAGE, AND are well told and have a mission in METHOD. By Arthur S. Hoyt. 8vo, 380 strengthening the bonds between the pp. $1.50, net. Macmillan Company, girls and boys of the wide world. New York. 1909. They do not always distinguish between truth ancl superstition in the THE TRAILERS-A NOVEL. By Ruth Little accounts of religious customs ancl be- Mason. 12mo, 365 pp. $1.20, net. liefs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. NEW BOOKS SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By the Rev. MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By William Owen Carver, M.A., Th.D. J. MacGowan. $3.75. J. B. Lippincott 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. COmpany, Philadelphia. 1909.

INTRODUCTION TO CElIUSTIAN MISSWNS. By LIFE IN THE WORD. By Philip Mauro. Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. 16mo, 110 pp. SO cents, net. Fleming Presbyterian Committee of Publica- H. Revell Co., New York. 1909. tion, Richmond, Va. 1908. PERU-IrS STORY, PEOPLE, AND RELIGION. WITH THE AFGHANS. By Claude Field, By Geraldine Guinness. Illustrated. M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, 221 pp. 8vo, 438 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. 3s, 6d, net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- Revell Co, New York. 1909. don. 1908. CHRISTIAN EpOCH-MAKERS. By Henry C. GLIMPSES OF INDIAN LIFE. By Henrietta Vedder. 368 pp. $1.20, net, postpaid. S. Streatileld. 12mo, 171 pp. l1arshall American Baptist Publication Society, Bros., Ltd., London. 1908. Philadelphia. 1909.

THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Edited by Rev. James A. O'Connor. Volume XXV. January to December, 1908. 8vo, 380 pp. James A. O'Connor, New York. 1908.

TRUSTING AND TOILING ON ISRAEL'S BEHALF. Edited by Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. Volume 14, 1908. 8vo, 196 pp. Mild- may Mission to the Jews Bookstore, London. 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1908

ll t!ra J Vi

11111 f'r Court D i ning-room Studen t's n OO 11l T H E YOUNG MEN "S CHlt ISTlAN .'SSOC IATION HOSTE L I N TO EYO, J ,PAN-[Sec page RSJ I

iiMissionary CJ?.eview

of the Worlel VOL. XXXI. No. II NOVEMBER, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I I Old Series New &ries ·~ubli8hed lfy Funk ok Wagnalls Company, 44~to K ::!3d St., N.Y, Isaac K. I.+~unk! Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice·Pre8. and Tress" Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CALLS TO PRAYER with them the names of two hundred PAGE Great World Movements ………… 801 and sixty men, including thirty Tibet- The Coming World Conference …… 802 ans, who express a desire to become Results of the Revival in India ….. 802 disciples. The number of baptized Religious Liberty in Russia ……… 806 Christians in the mission increased last Politics and Missions in Persia ….. 806 year by more than fifty per cent. Encouragement in West Africa …… 807 The Mormon Question………… 808 Again, some Koreans were brought Home Mission Problem in Canada 830 over to Japan, during one of the wars, GREAT WORLD MOVEMENTS to teach pottery. Word reached the The day of opportunity seems to .missionaries last year that all the peo- have dawned throughout the world, ple want to hear about Christ, and a but especially would we again call at- Japanese evangelist began to hold reg- tention to some recent developments in ular meetings, and' later ort Miss Coch- China, Korea, India, and Turkey. rane went over to conduct women's For instance, in China in the Lien- meetings, with large results. In nearly chow district, where last year a seri- every home the idols were destroyed.

ous riot endangered the lives of most The people of the villages, being Shin- . of the missionaries of the Church toists, are not amenable to the influence Missionary Society, not only has quiet of Buddhist priests, who in Japan, are ensued, but the people have been found so often successfully hostile. These most friendly, and Messrs. Blanchett & facts, above narrated, concern a village Vicks have been able to sell almost about twenty miles from Kagoshioma, 1,000 Gospels and Scripture Portions. in Kiu-Shiu.

In western China, a deputation of six As to India, in the Telugu country, men, the headmen of one village, in which has, for more than fifty years, the Chong-pa district, came to Mr. been the center of a great religious Callum, begging for a teacher and movement, during 1907 more than stating that there were hundreds of 2,000 persons were baptized, and at its .

families who, from high motives, close 5,000 inquirers were still on the wished to embrace" Christianity; and roll. Since then 3,000 new inquirers three evangelists, who were sent to the have been enrolled in two districts village, were received with open arms, alone, of whom 1,300 are caste people.

and kept preaching from morning to In one month requests for teachers night. They sold 13,000 copies of the were received from 29 fresh villages, Scriptures and tracts and brought back and in other parts the people are flocking to the churches. In one district of gree among those who preach the comthe Punjab, 1,500 inquirers have been mon salvation which comes through the enrolled in two years, and these are but Word of the Lord. . . . It is an age specimens of facts whic'1 might be of. combma.tlOn, and if we are to accommultiplied. plish anythmg of value we must all strive togeth.er for a common end. If your Bishop Peel, after completing a tour committee can lay the foundations broad of the Church Missionary Society enoug~ and deep enough to induce represtations in German East Africa, writes ~entat.lves of Christian bodies to take part that there is a marked anxiety for m thiS great ecumenical conference at teachers. A number of men and Edinburgh far-reaching good can not fail women have learned to read, and Sun- to result. day by Sunday journey for hours to attend religious services. Miss Hol- The work of the committee which brook writes that there ar~ open doors is to prepare for this great meeting is in every direction. but some of them divided among commissions made up are beginning to close, and she repeats of leading men all over the world. the message left for his African helper These commissions will report in detail by the late Graham Wilmot Brooke as on such subjects as: first, The Misto the course to be adopted in the event sionary Agencies and Distribution; of his death at Lokoja: "Tell the second, the Native Church; third, Ed- Christians to work while it is day; for ucational Missions; fourth, the Misthe night cometh, when no man can sionary Message; fifth, Preparation of work." Missionaries; sixth, the Home Base of Foreign Missions; seventh, Mis- THE COMING WORLD CONFERENCE sions and Government; eighth, Coop- ON MISSIONS eration and Unity.

The next great Ecumenical Confer- These reports are to be printed and ence of Christian missionaries is to be will form the basis for discussion. It held in Edinburgh in June, I9IO, and is a significant sign of the times that is being planned for with statesman- the World Campaign of the Christian like skiII and labor. President Roose- Church is coming more and more to velt, in a letter expressing his interest receive the attention it deserves and in the movement, says: is being directed by men and women of brains and energy as well as with spiritual power and purpose.

It seems to me that the effort to bring A RESULT OF THE REVIVAL IN INDIA together missionaries from all parts of the world and from every body of Chris- One of the definite results of the tians represents a movement of deep im- revival in India is that Christian young portance and singular impressiveness. men are coming to realize their re- The purpose of the conference is tIrst, to sponsibility for the evangelization of India. "Scores of young men and concentrate the attentIOn of the entire young women," says the Indian Chris- Christian world upon the vast mass of tian Messenger, ,"have consecrated human beings who have never yet heard themselves for the Master's service the Gospel; and second, to permit free during the past two or three .years."

consideration of the best methods of At the students' camp at Etawah, obeying the command to preach the Gos- held last October, a session was de- voted to the presentation of the Napel to all the world. Surely we have a right to expect that the capacity for forethought and cooperation; that is, the capacity to look ahead and to unite to accomplish objects seen from afar-one of those high powers peculiar to civiliza- tion-shall be exhibited to a peculiar de-

OF THE

tional Missionary Society. There been perhaps the most ardent in the were present over sixty choice young pursuit of this union. They have men from almost all the Christian col- shown a willingness to sacrifice much leges in these provinces. After the in behalf of this Christian ideal, and addresses a heart-searching appeal was have allowed nothing to stand between made to these young men, and it was them and the consummation of this asked who among them felt that they purpose. were responsible for the evangelization of India, and who, if the Lord should The name chosen for the new body call them, would obey His call. :rhere is "The South India United Church." was not one young man present there The General Assembly of the Preswho did not raise his right hand to byterian Church of all India sent its indicate that he felt God had shown delegates with a special request that him his responsibility, and that he the new organization enter into negowas determined unreservedly to obey tiations looking to federation, if not a Him. closer union. Delegates were also present from Wesleyans, Methodists UNION OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA and Baptists, asking for closer fellow- ship and common activity on lines of The churches in India are setting federation. Christians in America a noble example. Dr. J. P. Jones sends the details of the A CHINESE PROCLAMATION AGAINST transaction which transformed into IDOLATRY one body no less than six missions belonging to four ecclesiastical organiza- The proclamation against idol procestions of the United States and Great sions, issued in July by the Viceroy of Britain: the Free Ghurch of Scotland, the province of Fuchau, is of far more the London Missionary Society (Inde- significance than the casual reader in pendent), the Reformed (Dutch of foreign countries knows. The native America), and the American Board. Christians of China at large have had These include 118 churches, 22,000 to appeal more frequently throughout communicants, and adherents to the the country from persecution because number of more than 140,000. Dr. they could not, as Christians, contrib- J ones says that the union meeting was ute to idol-worship than all other one of unbroken harmony and of much causes combined. The strongest oppoenthusiasm. There were more than a nents, even Christian missionaries, hundred delegates, of whom about could not say more against the system three-fourths were Indians, while the of idol services than is here said by the rest were missionaries. Two features Chinese official of Chekiang and Fuhin particular have characterized the kian. The proclamation prohibits solicmovement from first to last:. a most itation to all su~h services and procesgenuine desire to eliminate as far as sions under severe penalties. The possible everything that is distinctly charges made against the seekers of 'vVestern, and to give to the movement contributions to processions of idols in a thorough Oriental complexion, so the country is downright and plain. as to make the United Church an This is now in force over 48,000,000 Eastern Church. Presbyterians have people in these two provinces. The Viceroy has not chosen to say that Christians m:ly not be reqUIred to pay

idol money, but without mentioning tants. A report of the Japanese Gov- Christians at all, has gone thoroughly ernment gives the number of all Chris- in the matter, and forbidden the tians as 131,614, or a higher figure than holding of such services altogether. the missionaries give, but even thus He has thereby also looked into the one out of every 400 inhabitants of question of the lawfulness of such and Japan is a Christian. The larger num- has forbidden their being observed ber of these Christians is found in at all, not raising the question of the great cities, while the smaller their support with or without effort. towns and the country districts are This cuts at the root of the matter. In in sore need of aggressive missionary localities all over the country Chris- effort.

tians were beaten, their crops de- A peculiarly encouraging fact seems stroyed, their cattle killed, houses to us the statement that while the inlooted, chapels destroyed, the people crease of congregations during the ten driven away from their homes and na- years was only 20 per cent. (from 378 tive places, because they would not to 453), the increase of self-supporting contribute to these idol services, ex- congregations was 70 per cent. (from emption from which is secured to them 67 to II 5). But, after all, there IS by all treaties made by China with the much work to be done yet in Japan. foreign powers. Never until the pres- ent time has there been such a sweep- CONTINUED GROWTH IN KOREA ing prohibition issued anywhere in The American Presbyterian Mission China. station at Chong' J u, Korea, is in the midst of a population of 1,200,000, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY' is the county seat of a county contain- IN JAPAN ing 900 :villages. On market days In one of the German missionary 6,000 men gather there and on holi- magazines we find a most interesting days 12,000, "Recently," says the article concerning the growth of the Presbyterian Bulletin, "8,000 leaflets Protestant Church in Japan. We have were distributed in one day. There published the statistics before, so that are already 44 groups of Christians, we need not repeat them at this time, 102 baptized members, 'and 260 cate- but we want to draw the attention of chumens. The people contributed last our readers to the comparison made year $408.63 gold, or the equivalent of by the German writer between the state 2,724 days' work, or eight days' wages of the missionary work (Protestant) for each member and catechumen. A in Japan at the close of 18g6 and of new missionary to Korea writes that 1906. During the ten years the in- he "could not help being imprest by crease has been as fohows:· church- the hunger for the Gospel which these members 26,250, or about 70 per cent.; people show."

congregations 75, or 20 per cent.; bap- At Chai Ryong, another Presbyterian tisms 3,952, or ISO per cent. station, a year ago there was a congre- In 1896 there were 52,177 Roman gation of 500, now 1,000 gather weekly Catholics and 38,63 I Protestants, but for Christian worship. Over 800 men in 1906 there were only about 60,000 and women attended the Bible Study Roman Catholics and 64,621 Protes- classes on a single Sunday.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY preached among the subjects of the Thus far the revolution in Turkey Ottoman Empire.

has progressed with almost no blood- ' SPREADING INFLUENCE OF THE shed and with highly satisfactory re- TURKISH UPHEAVAL sults. There are misgivings, however, lest there be a reaction. The Sultan, The results of the revolution in the greatest representative of Islam, Turkey seem to be spreading to the can not grant religious liberty without surrounding nations. Nat only have opposition from all the strongest civil and religious liberty been prom- leaders of the Mohammedan world. ised to the subjects of the Sultan- Also, those who have been in power including Macedonia, Albania and for their own profit will continue to Armenia-but the situation on the Per- intrigue for a return to the old regime. sian frontier has become more peace- The principal points of the new con- ful. Now Bulgaria has taken advan- stitution are: Personal liberty, no tage of the transition period to throw punishment without trial, religious tol- off the nominal allegiance to Turkish eration, a free press, equality of all sovereignty under which they have Ottoman subjects, security of prop- been for thirty years under the pro- erty, inviolability of domicile and abo- visions of the Berlin Treaty. War has lition of torture. The General As- been threatened as a result, but the sembly will consist of two chambers, question will be discust and probably the senators, to be chosen by .the be decided by a Conference of the Sultan for distinguished services to Powers.

the state; tne deputies, to be elected Another indirect result is the absorp- in the proportion of one for each tion of the provinces of Bosnia and 50,000 inhabitants. Following the Sul- Herzegovina by Austria-Hungary and tan's irade ordering the dismissal of the consequent preparations for war by spies, these abhorred persons, who for- Servia on the ground that Austria- merly haunted all the public places, Hungary's action is a breach of the have completely vanished, The news- provisions of the treaty and hostile to papers are freely indulging their new- the interests of Servia. The prince of found liberty and are expressing the the little neighboring country of Mon- people's joy over the granting of a tenegro has also issued a proclamation constitution, (October 7) against Austria-Hun- Missionary work among Moham- gary's action, declaring that his medans in Turkey has until recently country is henceforth free from the been forbidden, as has been the sale provisions of the treaty which restrict of controversial books. Montenegro's entire independence.

A Moslem might be cast into prison Next Crete has taken advantage of the simply for visiting a missionary's situation to declare a rejection of its house. Now there is in Turkey more tributary obligations to Turkey and for liberty for Christian propaganda than union with Greece. Towns were be- is allowed to missionaries under Brit- decked with flying colors, salutes were ish rule in Khartum and the Sudan. A fired and there was a great demonstra- door has been opened, and for the first tion in favor of the union.

time the Gospel will be freely The outcome of these disturbances

of the status quo in the storm center of took place down the blue Danube to Europe is as yet uncertain. The ex- their Siebenburger brethren in Tran- cited attitude of the people must for a sylvanian Hungary. But as the hymn time make missionary work more dif- of an exiled countess exprest it, the ficult, but there can be no doubt that power of God could ordain that death the outcome will further the interests itself should be powerless to slay. New of the Kingdom of God. Testament Christianity is springing up THE NEW AUSTRIAN REFORMATION again in all parts of Austria, the c:hurch at Aussee being but one of When the Jesuits started in' to crush hundreds. Protestant Christianity out of Austria nearly the whole population was evan- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY DELAYED IN gelical. After the Thirty Years' War RUSSIA was over and the peace of Munster signed, Protestantism had all but dis- The Russian Government is still appeared in the general ruin of the backward and fears to grant religious country. liberty lest people take advantage of it to leave the Church in larger num- Now, in the beginning of the twen- bers. Rev. Samuel Wilkinson, of :'vIildtieth century, Protestant churches are may Mission, writes that the Gospel again being built in all parts of the meetings for Jews in Odessa have been country. Places without evangelical stopt by order of the governor of service since the end of the sixteenth that city. This is after many months century now have their modest chapels. of undisturbed gatherings, in which many Jews have found Christ as Aussee, in Steiermark, is a charming Savior. Extensive alterations of the resort not far from Ischl, the famous premises had been made to accommosummering-place of the Hapsburg date larger audiences and a school was Court. The sturdy Protestant chaplain opened for the children of converts. at lschl opened preaching services Xow comes the order to close the there in 1899, The little interest has meetings! developed steadily. There are now regular services, a good income, a This and a similar prohibition at church and land for extension. All the recent Stundist Conventior. at the work of construction has been done Kieff indicate that, tho there is inby Aussee people, the architectural creasing liberty for Gospel testimony plans having been presented by the in Russia, the era of true liberty has Gustavus Adolphus Society, the ~orth not yet come. German Protestant Society which fosters and develops Protestantism i:1 MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN PERSIA Catholic lands. The parish is composed chiefly of workpeople employed A cablegram from Persia an- nounces some striking items of in- terest: in the imperial service. Circumstances have changed for the The persecuting edicts drove, as worse, There is much suffering. Early relief is greatly needed. The country is Cardinal Klest confest, "love, property in a state of unrest, but the people are and many souls from the country." as ready as never before to hear the To the middle of the seventeenth cen- Gospel. In a 45-day journey from Te- tury ever new flights of Christians heran a Presbyterian missionary and his

OF THE TIMES

helper sold many Bibles and Portions of and women finished reading the Gospel; Scriptures. He writes: "We have no way 80 more are struggling with charts and of determining the number of persons simple stories. A teacher's training class who have heard the Gospel or the num- each morning; 28 candidates; rapid deber of hours spent in giving our mes- velopment. "Palaver" house built entirely sage; but it was about as many as there by native Christians. First night 100 are in 4S days, except those that were carriers heard the Gospel in the house. necessary for other things. We preached Truly this is encouraging. the Gospel and read the Scriptures to men, not less than six, eight or ten hours There are great calls to open a new a day, and often more." station near Metet, 100 miles northeast of Elat, among the Makai. The funds At Hamadan, Persia, during 26 years, are pledged and people all along the road 11,937 copies of the Scriptures were sold urge missionaries to stop and tell them and to-day the demand is increasing. At a few words about God. In two months Teheran five years ago the Girls' School fifteen of the school boys held 197 meethad 66 pupils; last year there were 137 in ings and spoke to 13,000 people. In the attendance. The Boys' School had 20 five territory of the new station, cannibalism, years ago; and this year 236 are enrolled. ignorance, superstition, are as prevalent Tuition paid this year amounted to $1,000. as they were at Efulen fifteen years ago. A new woman's hospital was erected Now is the day of opportunity. last year as a gift of a Persian woman of high rank, and was "Dedicated to her In Lolodorf another station, at the sisters in Persia, and to the relief of the !spring communion held in the new suffering." "Persia calls," says the church (the gift of the native Chris- Presbyterian Bulletin. tians), there were 1,000 present. The membership has doubled within a year. In the meantime the unrest continues. The Shah has regained control A missionary writes: "There is someof most affected districts and has called thing about the situation here in Africa a new parliament to be composed of not altogether unlike the overturning of "pious men." The Kurds have con- the people in Korea." Pray and give for tinued to attack Christian villages Africa. around Urumia and have caused much suffering. Many refugees have fled BELGIUM TAKES OVER THE KONGO to the missionaries and the consulates STATE and have been helped with food and clothing. It is understood that orders l.ing Leopold has relinquished his have come from Constantinople to hold of the Kongo Independent State Takir Pasha, head of the Turkish and Belgium is now responsible for its Commission, to put a stop to the Kur- good government, its financial obligadish raids, and the result has been a tions and the fulfilment of its internagreater degree of quiet and security. tional relationships. This is the result of the agitation waged for years by the ENCOURAGEMENT IN WEST AFRICA Kongo Reform Association against the cruelty and greed which have marked At Elat, in the West Africa Mission King Leopold's exploitation of the of the American Presbyterian Church, country and people. The conditions of on Communion Sunday recently there the transfer are not ideal but form a were 1,292 present. The Bulletin an- basis for hope. Leopold II is connounces: demned by the civilized world. He keeps his wealth but has lost all honor. "There are 460 enrolled in the station school; 500 lU village schools; 40 girls Whether the annexation by Belgium will prove a permanent relief from the evils of Leopold's rule depends on the

amount of Christianity and civilization CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE INDIANS in Belgian hearts and ability in Belgian The growth of Christianity among leaders. It is devoutly to be hoped that American Indians is seen in the re- contract slavery, oppressive cruelty and ligious gatherings in Dakota, Okla- unfair discrimination will be brought homa, Indian Territory, and elsewhere to an end and that an era of liberty when large crowds of Christian In- has dawned on the Kongo as well as dians gather in conventions. Immense in Turkey. canvas tents are used and the Indians THE MORMON QUESTION camp round about. Recently a news- paper reported: "Ten thousand Chris- The power of Mormonism in Utah tian Sioux are camped on the Santee and the surrounding States must be reservation in attendance upon the an- reckoned with. It is an issue in the nual Convocation of the Nebraska present political campaign at several Deanery of the Episcopal Church. It points. It is involved even in Illinois, is the largest number of Christian as it entered conspicuously some time Indians ever gathered together."

ago in South Dakota. A pro-Mormon These camp-meetings indicate a con- campaign is apparently being con- siderable growth and spread of Chris- ducted with some breadth in the gen-' tianity among the Indians. Some eral press of the country. The central allowance may be made for the appeal issue in the Id<l;ho campaign is the to the spectacular, for the opportunity Mormon dominance in the State. offered for sociability, and for indul- "There never were before so many gence of the nomadic habit.

Mormon missionaries at work in this But the real significance of the country as to-day," says one in a posi- growth of Christianity among the In- tion to know. They are to be en- dians, says the S outhern Workman, is countered almost everywhere. The not so much in the camp-meeting as leader of the propaganda in the South, in the message of White Bull when he where it is claimed more than 2,000 said: "Tell your people we are trying converts were secured in two years, to live as Christians; we are trying to has just now been transferred to the be kind to one another, especially to Mormon headquarters in New York the poor and sick, for there are many City, where his energies are to be de- among us who are sick and many who voted to the larger and more congested are lame and paralyzed, and we min- field in that center. Hundreds of mis- ister to them and wash their feet."

sionaries are being sent to Europe, The spread of this "living" Chris- Asia, and the islands of the sea-not tianity does not come through camp- to bring converts to America as for- meetings, altho they may pave the way merly, but to establish colonies in their for its approach. It comes only own countries. through the personal example and in- Testimony conti~ues to show that dividual teaching and preaching of polygamy is still sanctioned by the patient, devoied missionaries. Chris- Mormons and practised in Utah, tho tianity among the Indians will increase secretly. Christians should not close only as the ullselfish efforts of such their eyes to Mormon claims and ideals missionaries 111crease the missions 011 or the menace of the Mormon system. the reservations.

ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Professor Seeley affirms that the the world over. It was even thus, in phenomenal expansion of British this incredible and unthinkable fashdominion, especially in India, is not ion, that a sixth continent was added to be attributed to British earth- to civilization and' Christianity, and hunger or lust for dominion, but was is now covered by six federated and achieved "in a fit of absence of mind" ; prosperous commonwealths. that is, it was the outcome of unforeseen circumstances. A similar state- I. Societies Formed by .. Accident .. ment may be made concerning a multitude of incidents attending the ex- The evangelizing zeal of the Mopansion of the kingdom of God. Not ravian Church is in various respects a few of the most significant events a veritable world-wonder; but this were not in the least the result of was kindled in a way most illogical human design, but were what are and baffling to reason. Two circumusually termed "accidents" connected stances combining proved the tiny with efforts put forth to further very spark which kindled the enduring different schemes. Thus, Columbus flame. In 1731 Count Zinzendorf had sought to reach the Orient by sailing occasion to journey from Herrnhut to the west, and stumbled upon two to Copenhagen, to attend the corona-. 'Continents; and a new hemisphere tion of King Christian VI. While was discovered. Captain Cook was there he "happened" to meet two perdispatched to the South Seas with :l sons who had been born heathen party of astronomers to Tahiti to but had become Christian-a spectake observations of the transit of tacle he had never before witnessej. Venus, in order to calculate more ac- One was an Eskimo from Greenland, eurately the distance of the sun from and the other a negro and ex-slave 'the earth. The men of science from the West Indies. The latter blunJered, and introduced new errors told him of the horrors of slavery, and into the problem; but during the long in particular of his sister still in bondvoyage Australia and New Zealand age, adding a fervid appeal that were incidentally touched, and the something be done in her behalf, es- British flag was hoisted, thus taking pecially by carrying the Gospel. The possession in the King's name. Then Count was Jeeply moved, and returnit occurred to some daring intellect ing home reported what he had seen that there, away off under the South- and heard, asking for volunteers. At ern Cross, was an ideal dumping- once two young men offered themground for all the human refuse with selves for St. Thomas, and soon after which the British jails were overflow- two more were ready to set forth for ing; and for a full half-century Bot- the arctic regions. The flame of z:eal any Bay and Van Diemen's Lawl so strangely kindled has bur~ecl ~Q were synonyms for unutterable gross- this day with steady flame. ness and depravity. Next, gold was discovered, and ten thousand gold·· When little Mal"Y Jones, of Waleq, seekers poured into Atlstralia from all made her famous but fruitless jour- ney in search of a Vvelsh Bible, and Rev. Thomas Charles, hearin~ of lIer-

bitter grief, made a journey to London both reached the same conclusion– to see if this need could not be met, that immersion was the true form of and called some clergymen together baptism. Arriving in Calcutta, they for consultation; the organization of met, compared notes, were immersed a society was soon considered, and by Carey and resigned their commisfound such favor that immediate ac- SIons from the American Board. tion was proposed-looking, however, Rice returned to America to make an merely to supplying that tiny corner extensive campaign to arouse the of Great Britain with the Word of Baptists, with success that was Life. Then, just in the supreme phenomenal, so that in 1814 the moment, the very nick of time (by American Baptist Missionary Union inspiration from above), the question was formed and began its notable' was asked: "If for Wales, why not career. for the whole kingdom, and why not for the world?" As a result, the A few years later it "happened" British and Foreign Bible. Society that in Marietta, Ohio, in a fit of come into existence, and is by far the desperation, a drunken negro started greatest instrumentality on earth for for the river to drown himself. On translating and printing and circu- his way, passing a Methodist meetlating the divine message of salvation. ing-house, he was arrested by the shrill voice of the preacher, went in A few years later, S. J. Mills to listen, and was soundly converted. and his companions, meeting in a Moreover, not long after, in a dream, grove for consultation and prayer, he heard a command to tramp through were driven to a haystack for shelter the wilderness to an Indian reservafrom a shower; before the rain tion located in the northwestern porceased, under a fervid assurance, tion of the State and proclaim to "We can do it, if we will!" they took the savages the message of salvation. action which led straight to the or- He obeyed, with considerable success ganization of the American Board, attending his efforts, certain preachers the first foreign missionary society in the region lending their assistance. in the New World. By a remarkable The story presently reached New coincidence, Andover Theological York City, and created a great stir. Seminary "happened" to open its Dr. Bangs and other prominent doors, at this time, and a petition was clergymen took counsel together as sent to the Massachusetts General they had never done before as touch- Association to constitute the society. ing the duty of their denomination toward the world's redemption. Four years later the Baptists, by Thus, in 1819, the Missionary Soa remarkable providence, were stirred ciety of the Methodist Episcopal to lay similar foundations for world- Church began to pray and give and wide work. Judson and Rice were toil that the universal reign of Christ among the first evangelists commi'l- might be hastened. sioned by the American Board, with India designated as their field. Dur- When the London Society aping the long journey it "happened" pointed Robert Morrison missionary without the least conference, sailing to China, the East India Company as they did on different vessels, that was a determined foe to missions, and

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET 8I1

no British vessel would allow him Cape Colony. But to the conservato take passage thither, hence he must tive Boers his plans of preaching to needs reach Canton by way of New the despised Hottentots were most York. While in that city for a few objectionable, and he was bidden to days, waiting for his ship to sail, he take his departure. Instead of givvisited in a certain Christian home, ing up and returning to England, he where a little girl listened to his con- concluded to migrate to the far versation, and received an impression northwest, beyond Boer dominion, that was never lost. The full sig- across the Orange River. Providing nificance of that chance meeting did himself with oxen and wagons, he. not appear for more than half a cen- and two others set forth with their tury, when, in 1861, the Woman's families, servants, supplies, etc., and Union Missionary Society came into journeyed twenty-seven days, over existence (the first organization of three hundred miles. One night a the kind in America) , with Mrs. party of Hottentots was discovered Sarah Platt (Haines) Doremus, once near their camp, and the missionaries that little girl, as the founder, and who learned to their amazement that this remained president to the end of her band of heathen were on their way life. to Cape Town in search of a mission- ary to teach "the Great Word." Had 2. Fields Occupied by Accident either party started a day sooner or later, they would not have met! As far back as 1786 Wesley ap- Suffice it to say that they went on pointed Dr. Coke master-builder for together to Great ? amaqualand, Methodism in America, and with sev- where Wesleyan work met with large eral assistants he took his departure and lasting success. vVho can fail for Nova Scotia. But a furious to put this "accident" side by side storm, which lasted for several days, with that famous one of Philip's meetswept them as far south as the West ing with the Ethiopian eunuch "on Indies. Landing on Antigua early the way that goeth from Jerusalem Christmas morning, a great crowd unto Gaza, which is desert!" was seen assembling for worship. Joining the multitude, he was invited When Judson had turned Baptist to preach. An audience like this he he severed his connection with the had never seen, being composed society which had sent him out, and mainly of negro slaves. So deeply thus was left far from home with no was he imprest with their need, and constituency, either for cooperation or their evident hunger for the Gospel, support, tho he hoped that through that the Nova Scotia work was in- the endeavors of Mr. Rice the Bapdefinitely postponed, and his assistants tists would eventually accept his servwere set to work in this and neighbor- ices. Being ordered by the East ing islands, including the Bahamas, India Company to take his departure, Barbados, and Jamaica. Thus was he first made his way to the Isle of laid the foundation of Methodist work France, and then concluded to return in the West Indies, which ever since to 1vIadras, hoping that he might be has been extensive and of great value. allowed to remain. Hardly had he landed before the authorities made him In 1814 Barnabas Shaw was sent to South Africa to begin work in

understand that his presence would About the same time the expectanot be tolerated. The only ship soon tion had become current, in certain to sail was an old tub scarcely sea- circles, that the Jews were soon to worthy, bound for Rangoon, Burma. return to Palestine, in fulfilment of Making a virtue of necessity, he took prophecy, and it was deemed emihis journey thither. Here Judson nently fitting to reintroduce the Gosconcluded to remain, with years ahead pel into the Holy Land in preparaof long waiting and terrible suffering, tion for their arrival. In due season but he was also permitted to be the representatives of the American founder of one of the largest and most Board appeared in Jerusalem to successful missions in the world. locate. But various troubles soon en- sued, and finally war broke out, com- A century ago fields for evangelis- pelling their departure. Beirut was tic endeavor were few indeed and finally selected as the seat of the mishard to find. The Hawaiian Islands sion; where schools were started, were occupied in 1819 by a curious one of which has since developed into combination of circumstances. Un- the famous Syrian Protestant College, der the spell of a boyish craze to see among the chiefest centers of light the world, Obookiah had left home in all the East. Later still the in a whaler, and later was set on Oriental churches were found to shore in New York City. He made offer a needy and inviting field, and his way to New Haven. By this time for work among these Constantinople he had heard something of the Gospel, was taken as a center. The outand had caught a glimpse of what come of the "Palestine" mission apeducation was worth. One day upon pears to-day in the four Turkish the steps of one of the college build- missions of the American Board; so ings he was found weeping; and later large and flourishing as to demand explained that his people were very and receive one-third of all its inbad, and he desired to learn in order come, and one-third of all its mlsthat he might go home and teach them slOnanes.

religion. S. J. Mills, hearing this Once more: During the last dec- ade it happened that a long rebellion story and finding a few other Ha- was in progress against Spanish waiian lads, with the assistance of tyranny in Cuba; and one night the friends opened a school in Cornwall, war-ship Maine was sunk in Havana Conn., for the benefit of these and harbor; just why and by whom is not others in preparation for service. In yet known. War soon ensued bea few months Obookiah died, nor did tween Spain and the United States, the school long continue; but the in- with a famous naval battIe fought alcident just related led to the found- most at once, as an echo, on the oppoing of the Sandwich Islands mission site side of the globe. When a treaty in 1819. As the climax of marvels, of peace was signed, nothing was left it occurred that upon the arrival of of Spanish dominion, either in the the first party of missionaries they West Indies or the Philippines, where found idolatry had recently been for' four hundred years, with Rome abolished by the king's command, so in absolute religious control, the that here was a people without a religion, and ready to receive one!

"ACCIDE.NTS" AS A MISSIONARY

Protestant bith had been tolerated consecrated endeavor. Of him it not in the least degree. But now a has been truthfully affirmed: "For population of 10,000,000 is accessible combining natural talents, extensive. to the Gospel, including civil liberty, learning, elevated piety, ardent zeal, popular education, and Protestant disinterested benevolence, unshaken Christianity. Tho all an accident, perseverance, unfeigned humility, and surely this is the Lord's doing and is primitive simplicity, Dr. Vanderkemp marvelous in our eyes. has perhaps never been equaled since the days of the apostles." 3. Missionaries Ma.de by Accident . Robert Moffat, passing along the street one day, saw the notice of a Long centuries ago one of the missionary meeting soon to be held. greatest of the Hebrew prophets ex- Tho the theme was one to which he claimed: "0 Lord, I know that it had never given any especial thought, is not inman that walketh to direct he attended the service, listened also intently, and with such profound a his steps." Thomas Kempis ex- impressions resulting that before re- tiring that night he prayed that, if presses a similar conviction: "Man it were God's will, He would send proposes, but God disposes." Dr. him forth to preach the Gospel to the Bushnell prefixes this title to one of heathen. When but nineteen years . his most famous sermons: "Every of age he offered himself to the Lon- man's life a plan of God." don Society for service. It should, however, be added that in early years John T. Vanderkemp was the son his mother had taught him the Bible, of a Dutch clergyman and a nominal and besides had often told him about member of his church, but was deeply the Moravians, and their zeal for the affected by the infidelity of the times. evangelization of the wretched ne- He served in the army for sixteen groes and Eskimo. years, rising to the rank of captain, and then studying medicine, rose to Mills, while yet a child, once heard fame for attainments in both science his mother say to a neighbor that she and the modern languages. While "had loaned him to the Lord." out sailing one day, the boat was Those words, and the fact for which capsized by a suclde.n squall and his they stood, he never forgot. From die wife and daughter were drowned. time of his conversion the desire was By this crushing calamity, from a cherished to devote his life to toil for deep sleep his religious nature was the salvation of the millions dwelling almost at once quickened to the ut- in the lands of darkness. He it was most, nor was it long before he of- who, under the historic haystack, fered himself to the London Society; suggested to his companions that with South Africa as the field desig- they could and should undertake to nated, whither he was sent in 1799, carry the Glad Tidings to the ends with some hundreds of jail-birds as of the earth. Tho it mysteriously his fellow passengers bound for Bot- "happened" that he never went any Bay, upon whom he also lavishd abroad, yet such was his activity in his sympathy and Christian counsel. the missionary realm that President While life lasted the degraded Hottentots (among the very lowest of humankind) were the subjects of his

Griffin could affirm: "From Mills were sent to South India, where they arose the American Board, the Ameri- toiled for a third of a century. Their can Bible Society, besides all the im- spirit was also imparted to their pulses given to Home Missions, to descendants, so that in all, to date, the Colonization Society, and to the more than thirty Scudders have given general cause of benevolence in both unitedly nearly six hundred years of hemispheres. " service to the kingdom in the foreign field. Verily, the reading of that Judson, even before entering upon tract may well be set down among a Christian life, while in the midst the great occurrences of the nineof a tremendous struggle between un- teenth century. belief and Christian faith, received a great impulse toward a missionary This is how the Rev. H. H. Jessup career from reading "The Star in happened to become a missionary, acthe East," then recently published, cording to his own statement: "The from the pen of Rev. Claudius thought had never entered my mind; Buchanan, a chaplain of the East but when I went to Boston to see the India Company, and relating to the Prudential Committee .of the Amerisore religious needs of southern can Board, Dr. Anderson placed an Asia. Nobody now reads the book, envelop in my hand and said': 'Go but it came under his notice in the into that room and consider this for "psychologic moment" and affected half an hour.' It was a plea for rehim profoundly. It was also just enforcements from the Syrian Misthen that he joined Mills and his sion. When he asked, 'Will you go?' companions in Andover Seminary. I said, 'Yes.' I thought it was the So was determined his life-calling, voice of God, and still believe that and he was among the very first to it was." offer himself to the American Board for appointment. 4. Life-work Determined by Accident Dr. John Scudder was a physician Rev. J. E. Clough, not in the least in New York City. Calling one day upon a patient, while waiting in the knowing the significance of what he anteroom, by accident he took up a did, as a part of his education took tract entitled "The Conversion of a course in civii engineering; and in the World; or the Claims of Six 1865 was sent to India by the Bap- Hundred Millions, and the Ability tist Society to labor among the and Duty of the Churches Respecting Telugus in the Ongole district, one Them." The theme to him was a of the most discouraging of field,. novel one, but at once. took a firm For thirty years almost no progress grip upon mind, conscience and had been made, so that more than heart. He spoke to his wife of what once the project had been seriously he had read; and pondering, they discust of abandoning the work. were presently convinced that they But when he had toiled nearly fifteen had personal responsibilities in this years, through severe drought, a terrigreat matter. Against great opposi- ble famine befell, and a great host were tion, application was made to the in dire peril of starvation. The gov- American Board, and in 1819 they ernment started extensive irrigation works to supply labor, and with food

"ACCIDENTS" AS A MISSIONARY ASSET

as part of the wages. Dr. Clough known. It was the interest excited took large engineering contracts, by a pamphlet relating to this dis- thus employing and feeding the needy covery which led the society to send thousands; of course, also, with his Morrison to begin work for the evan- associates, he ministered to the sick, gelization of the Celestials. Tho the and numerous religious services were empire was closed against the en- held. And this was the direct out- trance of all foreigners, the East come for the kingdom; nearly IO,OOO India Company had a factory in Can- were baptized and thus received into ton; while also in Macao, not far the church, 2,222 of them in a single away, the Portuguese were in pos- day! session, so that the laying of Gos- Carey's heart, by reading the ac- pel foundations might possibly be count of Cook's voyages in the South begun. And, by faith, the stupen- Seas, had been turned toward the So- dous endeavor was made.

ciety Islands, Tahiti in particular, as Livingstone spent his life in Africa, the most inviting field for work. The altho he had chosen China instead, Baptist Society had been formed and by the London Society had been through his agency, but as yet no mis- commissioned to go thither. But, sionaries had been sent out. But ju,;t before he could sail, it happened that in the time of decision Dr. John the Opium War broke out, so that for Thomas, from Calcutti, a surgeon of several years nothing could be un- the East India Company, appeared dertaken there. Meantime, also, in London in eager quest of Christian from Robert Moffat a call had come toilers for that most needy region. for reenforcements; and thus it was Carey was soon asked to be the pio- that Africa gained its master-mis- neer, and gave his consent to an ap- sionary. With not the least intima- pointment; thus also making his life tion of the peculiar and amazing tell, not upon a few thousand savages, work to which he had been called, but instead upon hundreds of millions for ten years he strenuously endeav- in southern Asia. Among other most ored, but in vain, to find a field i!1 valuable forms of service, through which he could settle down to or- his phenomenal ability in certain di- dinary evangelizing work. By the rections, he was able to translate the jealous Boers, repeated droughts, the Bible, wholly or in p<:rt, into no less tsetse-fly, etc., his plans were baffled.

than twenty-seven languages or It was searching for a location for dialects. work which led him to the discovery The attention of the London So- of Lake Ngami; and while in that ciety's officials, and of Morrison also, desert region an invitation came from was turned toward China as a pos- still farther north, Sebituane, prom- sible mission-field by the recent dis- ising a welcome and hearty coopera- covery in the British Museum of a tion.. But within a month of his ar- literary curiosity; to wit, a Chi- rival this chief died. Being now nese manuscript containing a Har- near the Zambesi, he concluded to mony of the Gospels, the Acts, the visit that stream; and finally, sending Pauline Epistles and the Hebrews, his family to England, descended it, made when or by whom was then un· astonishing the world with his dis-

coveries. It was plainly an inspiration the true God," and d'etermined to from above which led to the devotion know more about Him. He learned of the thirty remaining years of his that the hook containing those words life to the uncovering of the Dark came from America, and therefore to Continent to the knowledge of the America he must go. In those days civilized world. This herculean task for a Japanese to leave his country was performed, first, last, and all was treason, with death as the penalty. along, only that thus the reign of Being without money, he stole a pasrighteousness might the sooner begin. sage to Shanghai, and frem that place All was done in perfect keeping with worked his way upon a vessel bound his declaration: "I view the geo- for Boston. This vessel happened to graphical exploration as the beginning belong to the merchant whose wealth of the missionary enterprise." was to be wholly for the Lord's uses. The two met, Alpheus Hardy and 50 Two Accidents in Cooperation Joseph Xeesima, and, of course, be- came friends, with the very best Two or three generations ago it educational advantages bestowed happened in X ew England that a upon the runaway from Japan. In young man consecrated himself to the sixties a Japanese embassy visited the Christian ministry, and entered this country !lnd needed an interupon a course of study in preparation. preter, and Neesima's services were But presently his health failed so com- sought. He informed them that he pletely that he was compelled to aban- was an outlaw, but was promised a don his design. At first he was pardon, and so in their service a tour greatly cast down by what seemed a was made from ocean to ocean. At serious failure; but at length decided length he was ready to return home, to enter a business calling, and if pos- having meantime formed the design sible to accumulate wealth to be em- of founding a school of higher ployed for the advancement of the learning for the benefit of his people. kingdom. He became a Boston mer- In due season he was able to do this, chant, with large business done in dis- with the generous cooperation of tant lands. American friends whom Mr. Hardy helped to secure. And thus came During the same years, in a Chinese into existence the famous, and thorbook a Japanese lad had come across oughly Christian Doshisha University these words: "In the beginning God in the city of Tokyo. created the heavens and the earth." He also said to himself: "This is

N BU ILDI N G F OR HI GH ": !.: Im UCATI O N

On the site of the Old Examination Stalls FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA BY REV. R. H . GRAVES, D.D.

The g reat changes that have been catching rain water to eke out -the transforming China have been grad- supply. ual, but 1861, when the present treaties were made with W est ern na- To-day, when we travel in steamers tions, has been considered the divi- of from 18,000 to 27,000 tons and ding line between the old and the new. make the voyage across the Pacific in The yea rs of the twentieth century less than a month, the fare is like that since the Boxer outbreak have been of a first-class hotel, with fresh meat productive of more changes than twice and fish, kept on ice or in cold storage, the number of years preceding. three times. a day, with fr uit and de,,- serts, including ice-cream, condensed Communication. milk and cream daily. Now the pas- sengers are numbered by the score; I came to Canton in 1856 in a bark while pianos and organs furnish muof some 600 tons, sailing around the sic for all who wish it, and a library Cape of Good Hope, in a voyage of provides books for those who prefer 114 days. There were but three pas- reading. sengers besides myself. Our fare was ship biscuit (hardtack), potatoes, and In 1856 our mail from America C05t salt beef and pork. Occasionally we 42 cents a letter, and came by way of had some light bread and tinned England, thence by steamer through meats, which were just coming into the Strait of Gibraltar to Alexandria, use. We had no milk in our coffee from there on camel-back to SueL, and tea, and dessert only on Friday and then by steamer to India and and Sunday. We ran short of water H ongkong, or by sailing-ship round in the tanks, and had to depend on the Cape. Now a letter is sent for 5 cents, and comes from New York

across the continent by rail, and from crowded streets. Some of the mer- the Pacific coast by steamer, often chants whose business was connected reaching us within a month from date. with the shipping (ship-chandlers, Besides this we get our news by tele- etc.) lived on what were known as graph, and by reading the papers we "chops"-an old vessel with the learn one day what occurred the masts removed and the decks covered day before in Europe and America. in, making a store and dwelling.

Truly "many run to and fro and These floated with the tide while knowledge is increased." As to local anchored in one place, and were very news, we may have daily telegrams healthful, as they had plenty of fresh from Peking, Shanghai and other air. They were chiefly at Whampoa parts of China. As to newspapers, we and Hongkong, where the shipping- formerly had two weekly papers in was anchored. The missionaries Hongkong, upon which we were de- usually lived in the second story of pendent for our news. Now there are the house, while the lower story was four daily papers in English, while occupied as a Chinese warehouse or there are numbers of Chinese news- for servant's quarters and kitchen.

papers both in Hongkong and Canton. None lived in houses erected as for- China is no longer isolated, but be- eign dwellings.

gins to take her place among the com- Now almost all are housed in buiJrl- munity of nations, and the people are ings put up for dwellings like those beginning to realize that they are but occupied by the merchants. The3e a part of a tremendous whole of which are either in compounds or separated, they formerly had no conception. and are much more comfortable and Changed Condition. healthful than those formerly occupied. As to food, Canton has always had If communications with the outside a fine fruit market. Oranges, bananas, world have increased, so have condi- laichee, mangoes, pineapples, pume- tions changed. When I came, the mer- loes, peaches, and melons are abun- chants had a concession, known as dant in their seasons. But as to the the "Foreign Factories." Here they supply of foreign food there has been had their dwellings, godowas (ware- a great change. Now we can get houses), an English church, a garden flour, butter, condensed milk, cereals where one could take a short walk, of all kinds, preserves and canned.

and a boat-house where they kept vegetables of all kinds, whereas for- their boats and canoes for exercise on merly few of these things were ob- the river. Some lived in Chinese tainable. Rice has always been a houses outside the walls, as did all the staple article of diet.

missionaries. All were confined to There were no stores in Canton the suburbs, as no foreigner was where ladies could go shopping, and allowed to enter the gates of Canton few where foreign clothes could be city. The missionaries lived in native obtained; everything had to be bought, houses at different points along the cut out, and made up by a Chinese river, as it would have been very in- sewing-woman. There was a tailor jurious to health to live in the low who made men's clothes. Now we Chinese houses on the narrow, have shops where almost everything

YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH (;HINA

may be bought in the line of dry passage-boats to the river towns. goods and groceries. Then the police-boats, with their banks of oars, frequented the river, The appearance of the river is dif- whereas now we have steam gunboats ferent from what is was fifty years and launches, which serve as revemte ago. Then there were many enor- cutters and police-boats. mous, big-eyed Tien-Tsin junks, which made the voyage up the coast once On land we have telegraph lines and a year, going with the southwestern telephone and electric-light poles, and monsoon and returning with the north- lines of railroads running or projected. west wind in the fall; then there were smaller coasting-vessels and numerous The watchmen and patrols are now superseded by regular uniformed po- THE NEW GOVERNM~NT EDUCATIONAL BUILDINGS IN CANI0N CHINA 1 passenger-boats going to numerous !icemen, with their batons instead of towns in the interior of the province, the old swords and rattan shields. and the swarms of sampans or little boats that may still be seen. We had The Chinese People a steamer a day to Hongkong and one every other day to Macao. Now To turn from progress in external we have some fifteen steamers leaving things to the people themselves, there daily for Hongkong, not to mention have been marked changes. While a railroad under construction. The much of the old-time self-conceit, coasting trade is carried on in steamers self-satisfaction and self-reliance still of which there are usually three or remains, in many respects the feelings four in port, while smaller steamers of the people have decidedly altered. go into the interior or tow the Formerly the scholars greatly affected the long flowing gown, immense

goggles and spectacles and a leisurely of clocks and watches have quickened walk, whereas now they are fond of the pace of the people and tended to a military costume and air, brass but- habits of punctuality. tons and a brisk walk. This is especially true of the pupils in the gov- Chinese contempt for and hatred of ernment schools. The ruling motive foreigners has not ceased, but maniwith the Chinese to-day is to cultivate fests itself in a different way. Inthe martial spirit, that they may be stead of the cries we had to endure prepared to resist foreign aggression in the streets formerly of "Kill," and assert themselves as the great, "Beat," "Kill the foreign devil," etc., populous nation which they are. This we have the boycott, and public exis the secret of the desire to give up pressions by the press or by mas,- the use of opium. They have always meetings and addresses. In gener:!l regarded opium-smoking as a vice, but there has been an improvement in the only recently have they come to realize feelings of the people as the result of that it is sapping the foundation of commercial intercourse and the work the people physically, mentally and of the missionaries, but the Oriental politically. The example of Japan has masses are excitable and ignorant, and had an immense influence over them. it is not difficult for designing men While the scholars and rulers were to create mobs and popular disturbespecially addicted to the use of ances such as the Boxer outbreak. opium, it was by no means confined These outbreaks are often the result to them. The civilization of China of real or fancied encroachments or has reached the stage of the reign of assumptions. On the whole, the force which has so long characterizel} statesmen and the more intelligent the civilization of the West. May classes are beginning to understand they soon reach the higher stage of the foreigner much better than they law and brotherhood and peace, which did, and the masses of the people are seems to be dawning in the West, as better disposed. indicated by 'Fhe Hague conferences, and some of the' socialistic movements Education and Mis.iol1J in Europe, as well as by the growing influence of. Christianity. It is in this respect that the great- est changes have taken place in Chim. The masses of the people are chan- Perhaps the most marked change of ging as well as the higher classes. late years has been that effected by Instead of the old-fashioned cue and the change in the system of gQverngown, many, especially of young ment education. The old system of China, have cut off their hair and wear having the students pay exclusive atthe close-fitting foreign clothes. For- tention to Chinese history and literaeign caps with brass buttons and ture has been superseded by a broader a shade for the eyes are superseding one. Geography, physics, mathemathe round skull-cap with its crimson tics, chemistry and other branches of knob, and leather shoes for those of "Western learning" have been included felt and cloth. in the curriculum, while much atten- tion is paid to athletic exercises. Travel by steamers with their fixt In some schools the New Testament hours of leaving and the common use has been introduced as a text-book on morals; in all, Sunday has been given

I908 ] FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN SOUTH CHINA

as a holiday. Still much emphasis is Shanghai, Ning-po, Fuchau, Amoy placed on the worship of Confucius; and Canton, and a thirty-mile radius the pupils are required to bow before around them. In Canton we were his tablet on certain days, and he has not permitted even to enter the city been elevated in the Pantheon by Im- gates, but were restricted to the outperial decree, so as substantially to skirts. Now what a change! All make a trinity of Heaven, Earth China thrown open to missionary enand Confucius. While teachers are terprise, not a province unoccupied not required to render the act of by missionary workers, and the numhomage, Christianity is discriminated ber of Chinese converts increased from against, so that it is very difficult for 600 to I75,00. All barriers have a self-respecting conscientious Chi- been broken down, and instead we nese Christian teacher to maintain his have "open doors." position in a government school. In this season of unrest and of stiil There has been a marked growth impending change, the prospects for in mission activity and influence. To the future are most encouraging. The primary schools have been added Gospel alone can bring that peace those of higher grades so that we now for which China longs. Then there have Christian colleges as well as are the by-products of Christianity; theological seminaries. A more solid the demand for more popular freeeducation may be acquired here th:1I1 dom, the waning of foot-binding, in the newly fledged government the increasing freedom for women, high schools and colleges. In the and other new forces at work here. highest examinations recently organ- To God be all the praise. ized in Peking, a larger relative proportion of Christians than of heathen A CENTURY OF PROGRESS IN CHINA have succeeded in passing. 1807 As to Christian literature, flourishing publishing houses have been estab- One Protestant Missionary, lished in Peking, Hankow, Shanghai, Not one Protestant Convert. Foochow and Canton. Bibles, Tes- Bible Unknown. taments, tracts and other Christian No Hospitals. books are published in large numbers, Opium Trade Unmolested. and have an increasing circulation Footbinding general among Chinese women. year by year. Colporteurs carry this Western Learning Unknown. literature to all parts of the empire No Daily Newspapers. and find an increasing demand for it. No Railroads. If missionary education and literature have made such progress during fifty 1907 years, what shall we say of evangel:- zation? In I856 our operations were More than 3,000 Protestant Missionaries. confined to the five open ports of ~fore than 150,000 Protestant Communicants Es. timated. New Testament studied with the Classics in the Government schools in some of the Provinces. More than 300 Hospitals. Use of Opium to be abolished in ten years. Foot-binding custom under the ban of the Em- press. New system of education established in each of the 18 Provinces. Daily Newspapers ill every important city. 9,000 Miles in operation or construction.

"THE UNCROWNED KING OF CATHAY"

WHAT SIR ROBERT HART HAS DONE FOR MISSIONS IN CHINA BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. T. S., BOLTON, ENGLAND There is something of romance and and distinction. Nor has he failed in pathos in the home-coming to Great that position as has been truly said Britain of Sir Robert Hart, from to be the permanent trustee of foreign China, with a record not easily to interests in China. be matched by any other chronicler in history. This sparsely built man, His achievements have been varied, with thin gray hair, speaking modestly wonderful and singularly far-reaching with a strong Irish accent, and con- in the development of China's comscious of the fact that he is "old, very mercial, financial and administrative old," has been aptly described "as the methods, and in securing for China peaceful conqueror of the Far East, more consideration from Western the uncrowned king of Cathay." nations. When first Sir Robert Hart put his hand to the plow in the year Some fifty-four years ago, Robf'rt 186r, only three treaty ports were in Hart, a lad of nineteen, the son of a existence, whereas they are legion to- Scotch-Irish mill-owner, of County day. At the present hour the number Armagh, went out to China in the of employees controlled by the Cus- British consular service, and im- toms Inspectorate stands at II,980, of mediately began to organize a cus- whom 1O,636 are Chinese and 1,344 toms department for the Empire then foreigners. The postal system which just waking out of its long sleep. he organized has helped to link to- The story of his life is the story of gether the many and varied peoples the open door in China, and of a of the Empire in the most remote unique personality impressing itself parts, while Peking itself has now on the impersonal "power behind the eight deliveries daily. Altho Sir throne." There must have been Robert has never exprest faith in some peculiar Oriental charm about a rapid evolution of China, he is not the young European who, at the less confident that it will depend upon age of twenty-six, after a mere seven commercial progress rather than upon years of work as a consul in the land military or naval developments, hence of suspicion, had so won the confi- his devotion to this method of pacific dence of the Chinese Government as agency in order to combat the inertia to be placed at the head of the customs of prevailing conditions in China. system of that vast country. Two years later he was appointed Inspect- It is, however, as one of the "heroes or-General of Customs in China, and of the mind" that Sir Robert will be subsequently has been the man to remembered by later generations. be finally reckoned with in all matters Throughout his long and stirring concerning the relations of China with career in the Far East he has never the outer world. What he has wavered in his regard for the missions achieved meanwhile is writ large in of the Protestant faith in China. It the last half-century' of China's annals, is on this account that British Meth- <ccording him world-wide recognition odists so gladly add his name to the list of its great sons who have rendered conspicuous service to the State at As may be supposed, Sir Robert's home or abroad. Sir Robert, it is in- views on the opium traffic are pro- teresting to note, spent his early years nounced. He says that the Chinese in an Irish-Methodist school, and are in dead earnest respecting the there received inspiration which he evil. They wish to put an end to it, has not failed to make felt in the dis- and their action against the use of tant realm of the Flowery Kingdom. the drug is prevailing. The authori- He has been worthily designated ties have checked it by already clo- "the greatest and most sympathetic sing many dens, tho the habit is link between East and West," and, difficult to fight on account of its informally, he has strenuously es- subtle temptation; and, further, where poused the work of missionary it takes a strong hold upon the victim agencies. he does not find it easy to give up the A characteristic story is told con- habit. Sir Robert adds: "It may, in cerning the earlier days of this vet- the circumstances, be necessary to eran peace-maker in China. In the allow it to continue to exist during the course of a few years after his ar- present generation of smokers, but rival in China he was offered an the action of the Government against important post in the Imperial Mari- it is so decided that I have little doubt time Customs, then being started, the next generation will be non-opium concerning which he was greatly ex- smokers."

ercised. Failing to satisfy himself, he Of Sir Robert Hart's private rela- asked three of the leading Chinese tions with missionaries, Dr. Fowler, missionaries, whose acquaintance he of the London Mission, who is (July, had formed, to pray for three days 19o5) on furlough from the London over the matter and only then give Mission Hospital and Leper Home, him their advice whether he should Siao Kan, Hankow, Central China, enter the service of the Chinese Gov- . has given a remarkable testimony.

ernment or join a mission staff. The Speaking at the Mission House in three divines did not require the time London, the Doctor said that in his he gave them, and all sent back the labors on behalf of the leper com- same opinion-that they saw no call in munity, Sir Robert had been one of him to be.a missionary. his best friends. "Over and over,"

In the course of his prolonged resi- said the Doctor, "I have been brought dence in Peking, he has sought by to the verge of despair. Sometimes various means to advance missionary there has even been no prospect of aims, one of the most valuable oppor- another meal for the people. But tunities being his weekly garden- just at the psychological moment, as parties in the capital, which have been you call it, money has come, and in for many years the most delightful three cases when I was in despair I feature of the colony's missionary, received from Peking a check for iroo commercial and social life in Peking. ($500) on the Bank of England from On these occasions, too, his passionate Sir Robert Hart. I have never asked interest in music has been in striking him for money, but led, as I believe, evidence. by God, the money has come. I could

tell you stories without number show- lieves it desirable to have Englishmen ing how God has blest the work and to superintend Chinese workmen, "to provided for it," It appears that Sir form the buckle to the belt,. as it Robert has given assistance both were," so he maintains the same views timely and frequently, altho his respecting European and American method is eminently Scriptural, not direction of native teachers. In other letting his left hand know what his words, China must be evangelized by right hand does. When such gifts Chinese agents. Given 40,000 native have been made they have invariably pastors, each one having on an average been accompanied by letters full of a parish of 7,500 souls, the enormous good cheer and kind wishes. In his task of covering China with Christian sympathies he shows the widest pos- agencies enters within the bounds sible view. Medical missions, es- of possibility. To effect this a con- pecially work among lepers, medi- siderable increase in effective Western cai schools for Chinese, Tract Society missionaries would be necessary if, and Bible Society operations, have say, within ·the next ten years the called forth his valued aid. Any- complexion of the religious problem thing, in fact, which has tended to of China were to undergo an absolute the uplifting of China has made change.

strong appeal to him. He has freely Sir Robert urges missionary so- given of his best for China, and his cieties, wherever possible, to increase help is correspondingly forthcoming the number of medicaJ missionaries for any cause which makes for the and trained nurses; to open more betterment of China's children. schools and colleges; to develop the With regard to missionary pros- work among women and girls; to pects in the Celestial Empire, Sir establish more philanthropic agencies Robert Hart takes optimistic and to help the blind, deaf and dumb statesmanlike views. He appreciates foundlings and lepers, and to set up highly the character and devotion of new orders of missionaries in the Christian missionaries, and the un- capitals, in contact with the literary told benefits, social and moral, which and ruling classes, whose influence Christianity has brought to the East. would be further accelerated through China, he declares, has been for some lectures, literature and friendly inter- tens of cycles living her own quiet course. With such forces in combina- life in seclusion from the rest of the tion, the Christianizing of China world, developing in a sort of family need not remain a futile dream.

circle; but it has been full of life, and "Until now," Sir Robert Hart ob- the events of years to come would serves, "we have been merely feel- show that energy and vitality had ing the way and preparing founda- been stored up to meet the new en- tions; but now the new generation is vironment. Just as in material con- going to build, and China's pagoda cerns and progress Sir Robert be- wiII tower high among the nations."

AND RELIGION IN

BY PROFESSOR W. 1. CHACVIBERLAIN, PH.D., NEW BRCNSWICK, N. J.

Former President of Voorhees College, India It is quite impossible to gain any- of the people. It suffices that we thing approaching a correct view of should recognize that through the what constitutes the education of a whole system of Vedic literature and people without putting before the mind thought there runs one general gov- an idea of that people's civilization; erning idea, the omnipenetrativeness and civilization resolves itself, for edu- of the Deity, as it has been termed, cational purposes, into the religious or an indefinite, impersonal, spiritual and moral conceptions of a nation and pantheism. The practical effects of its consequent social and political or- this pantheistic temperament were ganization. conspicuous in the fact that the high- What is true of the development of est aim of the Hindu is abnegation the German school system in more re- of life with a view of the absorption cent times is' also true of the devel- of the individual into the "All."

opment of the educational system of Transmigration was only a step in India in past centuries: the due is to the process of absorption. Before the be found in the religious ideals as tem- All-One the individual IS of no pered by the prevailing social and moment. Such an idea, if rooted into political influences. Indeed, it has al- the nature of a people, is an effective ways been true that the presence of check to all self-reliant activity, a dominant force in the life of a na- weakens all sense of individual re- tion is seen to bring about some change sponsibility, and destroys the ambition in the educational system, making for for excellence. Ascetic contemplation the permanence of the existing ideals, becomes the supreme virtue in reli- or their expulsion, according to the gion and in life. Thus the ethical aims of the leaders of the movement. virtues of a people, whose deepest con- And never have forces been found vIctions are pantheistic, and whose 50 dominant, or so calculated to take highest hopes are personal absorp- a deep hold upon the life of a people, tion in the universal, are such as as these conditioned religious ideals. patience, .docility, gentleness and resig- This recognition of the religious nation. These are naturally accom- element among a given people must, panied by politeness, respect for of necessity, be followed by an exami- parents and elders, and obedience to nation of the means which the State, the powers that be, both civil and ec- or the people, has, more or less con- clesiastic. AI! these are excellent, so sciously, adopted to bring up its chil- far as they go. But duty in the old dren with a view to maintaining its Greek sense, or in our Anglo-Saxon ideals and its national life, in so far commanding sense of the word, and as its records make this possible. It the virtues flowing from a strong, is not necessary. however, for our virile personality, which controls cir- present purpose to enter upon a de- cumstances and shapes the life, were tailed study of those means, so far as not to be expected, nor were they they have been present in India, in found.

the molding of the educational ideals The educational significance of

this religious and ethical system, ually and which claims to be as old dominant in India for so many cen- as the Vedas. Throughout the long turies, lay in the fact that it was. the story of the study of letters, and of natural expression of the real Hindu the preservation of culture in India, mind, which was dreamy and meta- we must recognize the presence of the physical. It is, however, worthy of permanent' influence of this Brahman note that Hinduism was not, in its caste system. It determined the char- origin and essence, a religion of mere acter and the area of education.

externalism. It was the inner life of While its origin may have been based the soul that was of moment, and upon social conditions, it came to have when this was lost sight of Buddhisrn a religiot;s sanction, and its observance arose. When sacrifice and ceremonial became largely the religion of the began to supersede the intellectual and people.

ethical elements of Brahmanism, the The Bri;ish System of Education reform that Buddhism attempted fol- lowed. Having placed before ourselves the But the effect of E.uddhistic teach- predominating religious ideals of the ing on the Hindu mind was not an past, and the consequent educational awakening of the individuality; for, system among the people of India, we while the God of Brahmanism was a are now prepared to enter upon a brief union with the absolute Being, not to consideration of the development of be distinguished from absorption, the the modern British system of educa- God of Buddhism was extinction of tion which has been superimposed the individual, not to be distinguished upon the ancient indigenous system, from non-existence. In both cases in- so long-lived and so wide-spread in dividuality was gone. India, and so religious in its origin While Mohammedanism, on the and ideals.

other hand, was more individualistic To those who are within, and who in its teaching, and certainly more are so personally concerned with the practical in its general effects, and introducing of the new and with the altho the ::Iussulman power was domi- conserving of that which is useful of nant in India during so many cen- the old, serious questions have been turies, the Islamic faith was so foreign presented, as numerous as they are to the country, and so iconoclastic in perplexing. For those men and for the its relations and c~ntact with the splendid courage and fine spirit they Hindus, that Mohammedanism never have shown in meeting their heavy became a force in the social and edu- responsibilities and in carrying for- cational life of the people, notwith- ward so successfully their stupen- standing the fact that its followers dous task of putting new wine into constitute one-fifth of the population old bottles without doing violence to of India. either, the writer, after personal ex- In approaching this subject of edu- perience with them and a knowledge cation in India we are met also by of their achievements extending over the great, all-influencing socio-relig- a number of years, has only the great- ious and anti-individualistic fact of est admiration.

caste, a system which grew up grad- From the standpoint, however, of

I908 ] EDUCATIO~ AND RELIGION I

cne who is studying from without see the working of two diauletrically this striking experiment, whereby the opposed policies. In the foriner, renewest European methods are being ligious instruction is as definitely applied to the reorganization of a long prescribed by law as in the latter it stationary Asiatic society, and who is is proscribed. This may not be so looking for the lessons that may be surprizing as these nations repreuseful in the development of an edu- sent two different races, which have cational system still more controlling always been, more or less, in antagthan that in India is to-day, the prob- ol11sm. But it is not so with Great lem of our thesis, the right relations Britain and the United States, who are of education and religion in India, still people of the same race. And yet remains unsettled. here, again, we see wide differences of policy. For, in England, educa- The place of moral and religious tion has always been largely carried instruction in a state system of edu- on under religious auspices, and, at cation has always been a question of the present time, the controversy over deep concern and of difficult solution. the participation of' the Church in It has led also to the adoption of education is a dominant political issue. widely differing policies. In the United States, on the con- trary, there is a complete separatioll In ancient Greece and Rome religion of the Church and State, and the pracbecame a function of the State, and tical exclusion of definite religious inclosely allied with their educational struction. systems. In the Middle Ages the Church and the State coalesced, and vVe may say, in general, that the formed so intimate a union that the secondary aim of education in Europe domain of each was entered by the has been to produce gentlemen and other. During nearly I,5<)O years, the Christians. In India religion has, for religious influence was above every twenty-five centuries, sanctified the other. Religion taught the other pursuit of knowledge, as the path to branches of civilization to speak its liberation from the world and absorplanguage. Philosophy, Science, Art, tion in God. When the English unand Politics were all permeated with dertook the education of the Indian religious terminology. Their motives people, the unwisdom of government became religious. But, finally, a dif- interference with the religion of the ferentiation took place. and men began Hindus was generally conceded, and to distinguish between the things of they bound themselves, by repeated Cesar and the things of God. The pledges, to the maintenance of religschool, which throughout the Middle ious neutrality. This principle, as- Ages was the creation of the Church, serted by all the great Governors of has, in most countries, passed into India, solemnly proclaimed in the the control of the civil government, famous Director's Dispatch of 1854, and there has been a consequent de- the great Charter of education in clension in the emphasi~ placed upon India, and reiterated in the Recomthe religious element in education. mendations to the Education Commis- sion of 1882, was regarded by the The attitude of the present day to- Hindus as the great safeguard of their ward religious instruction is very divided In Germany and France we

liberties. But the principle cut both the present, as constituting the "Three ways. Stript of all secondary and Rotten Cultures" of history, ulterior aims, government education was confined to the primary object The religion of the Hindus is, for of conveying knowleuge. the educated, a philosophy, and, for the ignorant, a system of observances. If education is training for com- They have no definite scheme of morals pleteness of life, one of its primary and no religious books in which the elements is religion. If an educational moral element holds the highest place. system be established on a basis which Custom is the sole support of morality, excludes this religious element, the result will inevitably be a deteriora- The Need of Religious Instruction tion of the highest national type, and the loss of the finer qualities which Along with the dissolution of many are the safeguards of purity and un- ancient customs which English rule s~lflsh conduct. Education can never and Western learning brought about, grow weary of the assertion of the the customary morality received a truth that nothing has so m'uch value grievous shock. To learn that the as the will guided by the right, or world was not made exclusively for by a sense of duty. The education the Brahmans, that the earth was not which trains the mind is eminently made of concentric rings with India desirable, but that which forms the as the center, and that it does not rest character, which is the actualizing of on the back of a tortoise, could not duty, is absolutely indispensable. but have the result of shaking belief in many other vain theories of the And right here, what we believe to world and of life. Elementary science be an entirely sound educational taught that whatever might be the theory has its application to the sys- power of the Brahman he could not tem adopted in India. The elevation make water boil at any other temperaof the Hindu character is admitted by ture than that at which it naturally all intelligent Hindus, no less than by boils, and that a million repetitions Englishmen, to be a prime necessity. of the names of their gods will not The failure of the present educational keep epidemics away from unsanitary system in India to do this, to instil houses. This decay of old influences in her people a commanding sense of has led, among the classes affected by duty, to lead them to the practical contact with the English, to a ceradoption of the virtues of morality, tain weakening of the moral sense, in a word, to give them such moral such as it was. The result is that instrength as is possest by the na- tellectual progress has outstript moral tions of Europe and America, after progress in India, and that the bonds long centuries of reEgious instruction, of ancient tradition and of religious this failure gives countenance to the sanction have been abruptly snapt. famous classification by the London Generations of young men are grow- Spectator of the culture of the Ben- ing up in th;rt country who have no gali Babu, along with that of the deep religious convictions, no fixt Roman nobles in the period of the em- moral principles, no well-defined rules pire and ot the Chinese Literati of of conduct, "no landmark on earth,

AICD RELIGlO~ .IN"

and no lodestar in heaven." The an- looking only to the quality of secular cient Hindu ideals exist no longer, if instruction, should assist such of them they ever did, as a moral dynamic in as ask for assistance." ordinary life. It is philosophy, but it is not food. The press of India informs us that the present Governor-General has also A keenly intelligent and observing been drawn into this discussion and Englishman, who has spent many years into the recognition of the need of ill India, recently sent out this warn- religious instruction along with secuing: "Our Indian education is crea- lar education. In .March of this year ting ~n immense class, for whom it has the ~Iaharajah of Darbhanga, accomlargely loosened the authority and ob- panied by a deputation of the Hindu ligations of the past, and who, with Religious Society, presented to the quickened intellectual capacities, crave Viceroy, on behalf of the body, an for a career which we can not afford address, the signatures to which were to open for lack of that moral fiber representative of leading native States with which we have failed to sup- and of three great religious shrines in ply them, in the place of hat they India. The address stated that the have lost. Such a situation is charged society was a primarily religious and with peril; and it can not possibly non-political one, and that their main stop there. We must go on to furnish object was to secure the imparting of those moral and spiritual forces which religious with secular education. The alone can supplement 'and justify the Earl of Minto, in his reply, sincerely education." welcomed the distinguished deputation and exprest complete sympathy with Those in high places of authority the aims of the society. in India have also recognized this need. The governor of one of the Missionary Education provinces said not long ago, in his address as Chancellor of Allahabad The best answer, however, to this University: "I agree with those who great need has been fOUlid in the sothink that education should, from the called ~lissionary Educational System, beginning, be combined with religious so long and so widely established teaching; but the difficulty is to effect throughout India; and this need has the combination in India. The Gov- been met, in part, by the large numernment must observe an attitude of ber of schools and colleges maintained strict neutrality in all religious mat- by Christian religious societies, which ters, and it would be impossible for its form so important a part of the edueducational officers to impart relig- cational system of India, and wherein ious instruction in its schools and religious instruction is an essential colleges. The only satisfactory solu- feature of the daily curriculum. That tion of the problem lies in the exten- this demand for moral training exists, sion of the principle of grants-in-aid, and that this opportunity for it is apthe establishment by indcpendent preciated, is be"t attested by the fact managers and associations of schools that these tTIlSSlOnary institutions and colleges in which religious instruc- are so largely attended by non-Christion can be freely given hand in hand tian Hindus, notwithstanding, and with 5ecular education. The State, possibly, ill part, because of the defi-

nite daily instruction in religion with de5tructive and constructive. Which' the Bible as text-book; and this when it shall be depends largely upon the ample opportunity is afforded for at- Christian people of England, with the tending schools under government and cooperation of those in America. Hindu auspices, where no religious instruction is given. Whatever may be the future of the English connection with India, it is, Thus it is that the whole history at any rate, certain, to use the words of British education in India is not of the great religious reformer, Wilwithout large interest and deep sig- berforce, that "by planting her nificance. The reaction of the West language, . her knowledge, and· her on the East and the revival of peoples opinions in her Asiatic territories, she everywhere visible, in India, in Japan, has put a great work beyond the reach and in China, is a phenomenon as re- of contingencies." markable as any in modern history. In India, where a social order has been The ideas which have been introbased for 2,000 years on a deep phi- duced into India, ethical and moral losophy, the study of this revival can as well as political, can not be innot be without attraction for those who effective among a people so interested are observing the tendencies of the in intellectual and religious questions time. A primitive society has sud- as are the Hindus. They can not but denly awakened to find itself face to germinate, and finally change the face with an enemy it is powerless to whole face of Indian society. The resist. The modern world, where it present is strong and practical, as does not absorb, destroys. In the East well as distinctly religious. The fu- British education is an agent at once ture 111USt share many of its char- acteristics.

THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN CANADA HEV. J. H. HOBERTSON, B.A., B.D., KNOX CHURCH, REVELSTOKE, B. C.

The churches in Canada are to-day the east to British Columbia and the face to face with the greatest Home Yukon on the west-a continental ex- Mission problem of any Christian panse of nearly 5,000 miles. From country in the world. This problem south to north this field stretches from is being faced with courage and de- the forty-ninth parallel and the United termination, and the eyes of the Chris- States boundary line to the northern tian world are watching with prayer- Herschell Island within the arctic ful sympathy that the problem' may be circle. solved with honor to the churches and blessing to the people of the Do~inion. This field embraces not only such regions as the northern stretches of I. The Field Quebec and New Ontario, of the great Western prairie provinces, of the The field where this problem is be- coast bounds of British Columbiaing worked out stretches from the regions now being opened up by rail- Atlantic to the Pacific-from the ways and the inflow of immigration; Maritime provinces and Labrador on but also contains great stretches of

THE HOME MISSJON PROBLEM IN CAI;ADA

the least known and least explored re- being put to the test as never before. gions of the earth: such as Ungave, It is this increasing tide of immigra- Keewatin and lV1 ackenzie Districts. tion that constitutes the crisis of the And yet there are Christian mission- I fome Missionary problem, as may be aries along the bleak Labrador coasts, indicated by the following: Immigraon the ,shores of C"ngava Bay, on the tion in I900 was only about 24,000; in east, south and west coasts of Hudson I904 it was nearly 150,000, while in Bay, and at Fort McPherson and 1907 it reached nearly 300,000. The Herschel! Island within the arctic great majority of these are being setcircle. tled in far-flung communities through- out the Western prairies and the prob- This field is the vision of the Cana- lem of the Church is to follow them dian churches. vVhen Cartier with his with the missionary and the Gospel I20 brave mariners first stood on the ordinances. This problem looms large show; of Gaspe Point in I535 they when we remember that this immigraraised a cross with the arms of France tion movement is proportionately the to symbolize possession by the King of largest of any country in the world. K111gS and by the King of France. In Immigration to the United States the passing of French regime from never passed beyond an increase of Canada part of that vision has been one anc! one-half per cent. of the poplost, but the othel part remains and is ulation, whereas that to Canada h:ls to-day the vision ot half a continent. already reached fully three and one- The Canadiall churches have resolved half per cent. It is well known that that throughout this great field no the problem was almost too large for community shaD be without the Gospel the churches in the United States, and minister and the Christian Church. the seriot1~ question is vill it be too And this i,. no mere empty dream. It large for the churches in Canada? i., being realized. The Presbyterian "Ve have hard work to do and loads General Assembly rejoices that there is to lift." n,-, community in Canada to-clay where a dozer, Presbyterian families can be "11 important feature of this immifounl~ but has a Presbyterian service, gration question is the variety of naand this io largely true of other tionalities and languages, and the COI1churches as well. sequerit variety in national moral and religious ideals. These people repre- II. The People sent almost every country in Europe and Asia. Some thirty languages are The population of Canada is about spoken in Winnipeg. Large numbers 6,000,000. As a people Canadians are a few years ago came from Central a church-going and Sabbath-keeping and Southern Europe, tho this immination. Good foundations were laid in gratton is being discouraged. Weare the past amid suffering and sacrifice, now seeking the best immigrants poswhen the increase in population was sible and it is good to see that in I907 slow. Thus good quality was estab- more than half our total immigration, lished before quantIty was enlarged. VIZ., I60,000, came from the British This has probably been great gain. Isles. Another army of 50,000 good farmers came from the United States, The flow of immigration, however, has now come and the churches are

~[lSSI()~ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ ~ove1l1ber

and also increasing numbers frolll stood. ::-;ot since the migration of the Scandinavia, Holland and nthn north children of Israel from Egypt to Ca- countries. naan has there been such a migration A few examples will set forth the of a whole people from one land to variety and magnitude of this aspect another. These people, because of long of the problem. There are nearly oppression, are also very ignorant and IOO,OOO Ruthenians (Galicians) now poor, but they are clean, indestrious in the vVestern provinces. Iecause of and religious. Their fanatical religious oppression they are with us, and con- pilgrimages have widely advertised sequently they are ignorant a1ld poor. them, but by wise and careful treat- They are suspicious of governments ment at the hands of both government and regardless of education, but not and Church these pilgrimages are pass- irreligious. They stand in close rela- ing away, and the work of education tion to the Greek and Roman churches, and assimilation is well under way.

but because of past oppression are dis- One of the most serious problems trustfuf of both. The effort of the is the Mormon community of about Roman Catholic Church to enfold them 10,000 in southern Alberta. They are, all within its care has not been alto- of course, under pledge to the Govern- gether successful. They have organ- ment that polygamy will not be prac- ized an Independent Greek Church of tised in Canada, but whether that Canada, which is not only Protestant in pledge is faithfully observed is by no spirit but Presbyterian in form. About means certain. Certain it is that their one-third (30,000) are already within teachings are not changed, and that the membership of this new Church, their political aims are the same here and their numbers are rapidly increas- as in Utah. It is probably a national ing. Mission work among these Gali- mistake that they are tolerated in Can- cians was very slow for some time be- ada at all, but since they are here they cause of distress, but the medical, hos- are to be regarded as part of our pital, and educational work carried on Home Missionary problem. The pol- among them, especially by the Presby- icy of the Presbyterian Church in terian Church, gained their confidence, planting missions right in their com- and hence their approach to the Pres- munities is probably the wise thing, byterian mission and college authori- for while small results are seen in the ties in Winnipeg for guidance in way of conversions it is the necessary orgamzing the Independent Greek antidote to a very vicious disease.

Church. There is a training class for Probably the most serious matter Ruthenians in Manitoba College, vVin- facing us at the present time is the nipeg, under the care of Principal Pat- sudden influx of Asiatics into British rick, for the purpose of training minis- Columbia. The deplorable riots in ters and teachers for their own people. Vancouver last fall brought th'is whole Mr. Michael Sherbinin, their wise and matter into the lime-light view of the good leader in this country, takes part whole country. There are now be- in this educational work. tween 30,000 and 35,000 Asiatics in Then there are nearly lO,OOO Douk- British Columbia, namely, about 18,000 hobors in th( Western prairies-a peo- Chinese, 12,000 Japanese, and 2,000 ple now widely known but little under- Hindus. In the House of Commons,

T908 ] THE HOME lflSSIOX PROBLEM 1X C.XAD

Hon. Lemieux stated that in I3rit- aela. 'C find a s()lid body of Roman ish Columbia there are 25.0():) Ori- Catholicism. and the Home l[ission ental male adults and 75,000 white work here goes ullder the name of male adults-i.e., in every four men in French evangelization. By this we British Columbia one is a yellow man. mean that the Protestant Church takes Unless this immigration is soon limited a proper advantage of every open door it will become a most serious problem, to introduce the Bible into the homes both for Church and State. They do of the people, to provide a higher not assimilate and they are heathen. Christian education open to Catholics, The Methodist and Presbyterian such as the Point Aux Tremble schools Churches have carried on work among carried 011 by the Presbyterian Church them, but with little success. It is at an annual cost of some $20,000, and easier to evangelize the Orientals in which has good success, also to estab- their own country than in ours, for lish missions among the few Protes- various reasons. This may be our tant communities in the province. This shame, but 'tis true, and true in the evangelical and ecucational work costs same way as the work of Geddie, Gor- the Presbyterian Church about $45,000 don, and Paton in the New Hebrides pcr annum, Other churches do similar was greatly hindered by the vicious work.

sandalwood traders. The Home Mission work in Ontario Space forbids our dwelling further is of much the same character as that on this aspect of the problem, tho it in the Maritime Provinces. New On- would be interesting to take a look at tario to the north and west has recently the 32,000 Mennonites, the 25,000 Ice- opened a large field for work in lum- landers, the Barr colony of 2,500, the ber and railway camps, in mining and Scandinavians, Hollanders, Germans, agricultural districts. The Reading Austrians, Hungarians, Poles, etc. To Camp Association, under 11r. Alfred Canadianize and Christianize all this Fitzpatrick, has done a noble work varied mass is surely a serious prob- among these camps, lem. The three prairie provinces-Mani- III. The Survey toba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta-pre- Taking a brief glance a few words sent aspects in common. Those prov- will indicate the special Home Mission inces embrace the greatest and most features of different parts of the field. compact grain-growing region in the The most serious aspect in the Mari- world, being 900 miles in length and time Provinces of Nova Scotia, New over 400 miles in width. Into these Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island provinces the great flood of immigra- is the migration of a number of fam- tion is flowing. Here are to be found ilies and many young people to the nearly all the foreign immigrants-the Western provinces. Thus the strength Ruthenians and Galicians, Doukho- of the larger congregations is weak- bars, Mennonites, Icelanders, Mor- ened in their support of Home Mission mons, Swedes, Norwegians, Holland- work, and the smaller congregations ers, Germans, Danes, Austrians, Hun- do not gain the strength to pass be- garians, Poles, Laplanders, etc. Also yond the Home Mission stage. the great bulk from the British Isles Coming to Quebec, or French Can- and the United States are flowing

here. Here is to be seen the mar- cording to Ilumerical strength are the velous expansion of Home Mission Roman Catholic, :1ethodist, Presbywork as represented by lOa new mis- terian, and Church of England in the sion fields per annum by both the order named. The Roman Catholic Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. flock is about forty per cent. of the Here is opening up the most stupen- entire population, the Methodist dous and inspiring Home Mission seventeen per cent., the Presbyterian problem of any Christian country in sixteen per cent., and the Church of the world. England thirteen per cent. And it is interesting to note that this relative British Columbia and the Yukon position and strength have remained have the special features incident to almost the same for the past fifty years. the nature and industries of the country. Home Mission work here lies Some peculiar features will inclicate among the thousands of homeless men the special Home Mission aspects of in lumber and mining camps-work each Church. The llethodist Church that has been immortalized by Ralph is numerically the largest Protestant Connor in "Black Rock." Also many Church in Canada. For the past hunrailway camps and the toilers of the dred years she has prosecuted her missea, and an enlarging work among the sionary work with great vigor, and her growing ranching and agricultural early labors among the lonely comcommunities. And here in British Co- munities in forest and by lake and river 111l11bia is the great problem of nearly gave her a place yhich she still holds 35,000 Orientals, which is a distinct of being the leading Church in the challenge to the Church and the most country districts of Ontario. She is difficult work Christians have yet un- to-day doing a splendid work on the dertaken. vVestern prairies, reaching forth to every community. To the Methodist Before closing this survey mention Church belongs the chief honor of must be made of the 112,000 Indians, h3.ving no State Church in Canada. scattered on their reserves from east to The famous Dr. Egerton Ryerson was west. Whatever history says of the the successful champion of the free past, or oracle speaks of the future, the voluntary Church in this country. stated fact of the present is that in This Church carries on the largest Canada to-day the Indians are not a work among the Indians and is second dying race. Thanks to a wise Gov- only to the Roman Catholic Church in ernment and a heroic Church, the re- this work. The Government gives her proach of the past is being removed some $50,000 per annum to help prosand there may yet be a future for these ecute this work. For aggressive Home heroic "Lords of the North." In 1907 and Foreign ::Iission work she now their numbers increased by 1,000 souls, raises nearly $500,000 per annum, and and all the churches are engaged 111 is planning to raise $600,000 during evangelizing the Canadian Indians. this year.

IV. The Churches The Presbyterian Church, tho a little smaller numerically, is the run- The churches provide the resources ning mate of the Methoclist Church. by which the problem is to be solved. In the early days she laid strong re- The leading churches in Canada ac-

8 ] THE HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN

ligious foundations in the Maritime of Hudson Bay, and away to the Provinces through such men as ::lc- northern districts of Rupert's Land, Gregor and McCullough. The Hugue- Athabasca and Mackenzie districts. nots were also Presbyterians. The Her most heroic mission is now reprechapter in her history on Dr. Dlack sented by such work as Dr. W. Grenand the Selkirk Settlers at Kildman fell is doing among the deep-sea fisheris one of the most inspiring on record. men on the coasts of Labrador, by the Here is the Westminster Abbey of the work in the arctic circle at Fort Mc- Canadian vVest. Her pioneer work on Pherson and Herschell Island, and the the prairies, led by that greatest of medical mission work of Rev. John missionary statesmen, Dr. Robertson, Antle among the camps on the coast has given her first rank as a Mission of British Columbia. Such names as Church. By her medical, hospital and Bowpas, McRae, Loftus, Grenfell, and educational work among the Galicians Stringer add luster to any church. she guided the movement to organize The great mission work of the Church the Independent Greek Church, by has been greatly aided by support which already 30,000 are saved to from the Society for the Propagation Protestantism. She also has led the of the Gospel in England, which has work among the Mormons. She has contributed no less than $10,000,000, done most of the hard work in the and which is raising $IOO,OOO now Yukon and is the strongest mission for immediate needs of her work in Church in British Columbia. She Canada. raises over $500.000 for missions. Other churches, such as the Baptist, The Church of England has no State Congregational, Salvation Army, etc., standing in Canada, which is proving are numerically small in comparison a blessing in disguise. The spirit of with those other churches, but are voluntary support is developing her doing just as faithful and heroic work life and work. She has first honor in according to their strength. having sent her missionaries to the farthest posts of settlement in Canada. The problem looms very large as the This mainly through the channel of the popUlation increases, but the churches Hudson Day Company. Thus we find are nobly responding to the urgent her work lung established among the call. So far we have no serious alienatraders and Indians in such regions as tion of the masses to deal with, and we Ungava Bay, by the Whale River, at are likely to keep our Christian Sabeast of Hudson Bay, Moose Factory bath. We are thus with faith and and Fort Albany on James Bay, Furt hope prosecuting one of the most in- Churchill and York Factory on west spiring Home Mission problems in the vvorld to-day.

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MODERN MISSIONARY

WILLL~l C.REY, THE l'I1ISSIOKARY TRAKSLATOR EDITORIAL One name stands out boldly in that shoemaking has given to the missionary history as a light on a "orId more eminent men than any headland. It is the name of William other craft. Carey, the great translator of the Dible in whole or in part into twenty- This was Carey's second school. four different languages. But it is to be feared that his mind was little given to his trade, and that In some respects, Carey's career has he would never have attained eminence been without a rival in its remarkable as a cobbler. On the bench beside features. The story of his life is him, even while he plied his tools, familiar, but never grows wearisome. lay such borrowed books as Cook's "Voyages Rounel the W orld." Work Born at Paulerspury, August 17, often halted while his mind was ab- 1761, Carey was contemporary with sorbing a knowledge of those facts, Thomas Scott, Andrew Fuller, John whose language to one who can in- Sutcliffe and John Ryland, afterward terpret it is so unmistakable, and intimately linked with his life work. whose logic to one who will follow His father, a journeyman weaver, it is so irresistible. became in 1767 parish clerk and schoolmaster in the parish, a com- Among Nichol's books he spied a mon combination in those days; New Testament Commentary, where and this was the providential provi- he first met Greek letters. Curiosity, sion for vVilliam's simple schooling. always alert when language pre- But for this, the poor boy might have sented its mysteries, led him to a got no training. lea,rned weaver, from whom he ob- tained the key to unlock the mystic The child proved father of the meaning of those hieroglyphs- ~an, having' a decided bent for another step in the career of transnatural history, botany, and partiCll- lator. larly language. His little room became a miniature museum, and his Up to this time, grace hael not mimI a treasure-house of word-Cll- touched his wayward heart, and he riosities. He 110t only eagerly read was guilty not only of lying, but of books of history, science and travel, theft, and was exposed to his master and "Pilgrim's Progress," but while as a culprit. Through the influence still a mere lad he memorized of a fellow apprentice, he was led Dyche's Latin Lexicon! How ob- to see his sin, and, after vain attempts viously the boy at school had started to establish his own righteousness, on his pilgrimage to the unknown submitted himself to the righteousness goal as leader of missionary transla- of God. The law became the third tors! At the age of seventeen, Carey of his schoolmasters-to lead him was living at Hackleton, as an ap- to Christ. He was helped by a folprentice to Clarke Nichols, a shoe- lower of William Law, and more by maker, and later to Thomas Olel. He Scott, the commentator, whom he thus illustrated Coleridge's maxim met at Mr. Old's house, and who was WIL LIAM CA RE Y AN D HIS TEACHE R TRANSLATING THE BIBLE drawn to him with a lifelong interest, sig n-board, yet to be seen at Regent's and afterward called hi s shoeshop P a rk College in London- ''Carey's College." "SECOND HAND SHOES He became id entified with a small BOUGHT A N D – -" body of dissenters at Hackleton, and married Dorothy Plackett before he the last word is partially obliterated, was of full age-a step that proved but was probably " SOLD." far from happy or helpful. ·When Mr. Old died, he put up a modest At the association meetings at

Olney he met Andrew Fuller, and Captain James Cook, the famous was encouraged to undertake preach- navigator, had in 1768 set sail, in the ing in an occasional ministry of Endeavor, in command of an expediabout three and a half years. At the tion to Tahiti, in the interests of asage of twenty-four, he was formally tronomic science, to observe tIle set apart, in 1785, to the work of the transit of Venus. He visited also Gospel and was called to Moulton. New Zealand, New Holland-now His stipend of fifteen pounds ($75) Australia-New Guinea, voyaging by a year would not keep body and soul J ava, Batavia and Cape of Good together, and, he sought to eke out a Hope. Then, in 1772, he undertook subsistence by teaching. But his at- a second voyage, for the discovery of tempts as a pedagog were never a the Terra Australis Incognita in the success. He confest, "When I kept Resolution and Adventure. school, the boys kept me." He then contracted with a party at a "Cook's Voyages" thus came to have neighboring village to make boots, not only a scientific value, but a roand once a fortnight trudged to and mantic and pathetic interest, especially fro with his bag to carry his wares to young and somewhat curious and or bring supplies. adventurous minds like that of Carey.

In 1789 he was called to Harvey It was just about the time of his in- Lane, Leicester, where Fuller, Sut- quiry after a better life that this cliffe and Ryland were again present story of world-wide travel fell under at his induction. Even here an inade- his eyes. As he now began to see quate income compelled a resort to that Christ was the Savior of sin- n~rs, he also saw that the world was teaching.

All this belongs to the preliminary full of sinners needing just such a and preparatory period of Carey's Savior, and that in those lands visited life work. The peg had not found by Captain Cook, millions of human its hole, and would neither fit nor fill beings lived and died in the most the hole it was in, nor stay where it awful death shade, not even knowing was put. God had another sphere for of this salvation. And from his this journeyman shoemaker, unsuc- shoemaker's awl he turned to this fas- cessful schoolmaster, and second-rate cinating portrayal of the sin and need preacher. of a race; and William Carey could His true career pivoted upon a not rest. While he was musing, the missionary passion that could not rest fire burned that consumed selfishness without a missionary sphere. and carnal ease.

It is interesting to note the simple A second step, so far as can be steps by which he reached this fore- traced, was that very natural one- ordained work and preeminent success. "then spake I with my tongue." He First of all, he was brought face could not keep silence-the speech be- to face with the facts of a world's came vent for the flame. He began need, which to a truly converted man to talk to his brethren about the sub- make their own appeal. Facts, to ject of missions, as Mills and Judson such a soul, both start a fire and then and their fellows talked twenty years feed the fire with fuel. later at Williamstown; and others

BEACO" LIGHTS I~ .MODERN MISSIONARY

caught fire b} contact with a man said, "There is one thing I can do: yhose soul God had set aflame. I CAN PLOD."

The third step appears to have been Before the end of 1786, at a min- the reading of Jonathan Edwards' ister's meeting in Northampton, Carey "Call for Extraordinary Prayer" for submitted the practical question, the effusion of the Spirit in all lands. "Whether the command of Christ This .had been issued at Northampton, were not binding," etc, and was Mass., in 1747, and fell into Carey's met by the reply that nothing in the hands. It was republished in 1orth- way of a world's evangelization could ampton, England, about 1783-and be done without a new Pentecost was God's provocative to both prayer with its gift of tongues! This is and organized work; and an} one who probably the true version of the "sit reads it will not marvel-for it burns clown" story so frequently told. But even yet with the fires of God's altar. Carey could not keep silence. Again, five years after, at Clipstone, he was And now other steps followed in urging the formation of a missionary too rapid succession to be individually society, and at Nottingham, preaching traced. The:orthampton Associa- from Isaiah !iv. 2, 3, he gave to the tion set apart the first Monday of Church that motto of the modern miseach month as a "concert" of special sion century: prayer. Andrew Fuller's "The Gospel worthy of all acceptatioti" was Expect great things from God; another inflaming message to Carey's Attempt great things for God! soul. And at the close it was determined 1feanwhile he had taken a very im- to formulate a plan at Kettering, in portant stride forward in making for 1792, which was done. The Baptist himself, out of the crucle material that :;Iissionary Society was born in a shoeshop would furnish, a map of Widow Wallis' parlor, and its swadthe world, on Mercator's projection. elling-clothes were a paltry subscrip- He pasted together sheets of brown tion from thirteen Baptists, of .£13, paper, and with a brush and shoe- 2s.,6d. maker's ink, he drew a picture of the world's need that would keep facts The next step was inevitable. The before him. Every leading nation flame within demanded a self-surrenhad its visible area, and figures care- der, and Carey with Thomas sailed as fully recorded, population, religion the first missionaries to India in 1793. and other statistics that needed to be borne in mind. All this is of inten- It was a step not easily taken. Mrs. sest interest as showing what a poor Carey refused at first to go and this man will do who has no access to complicated matters, but he dared not large libraries, no scholastic culture, look back. His hand was on the no pecuniary means, simply by plow. Even after boarding the Oxdint of resolution, earnestness and ford, the outgoing missionaries were perseverance-those three guardian ejected for lack of a license from the angels that are at the beck of us all. East India Company, and but for a He always disclaImed all genius-and Danish vessel might not have got to India. But the delay had secured

Mrs. Carey's consent to join the party He faced hostility so VIOlent, at of eight, who landed in Calcutta five times, that the whG'le work was in months later. peril. But God helped. Carey's The devil was not dead, and once duties took him regularly to Calcutta, and again he hindered. Attempts at so that he did no little preaching, settlement were again and agam but his grand work was neither to baffled, until finally Carey found be found in pulpit nor professor's employment as superintendent of an chair, but in translation, to which all indigo factory at J1 udna Batty, mean- else was secondary and subsidiary.

while plodding at Bengalee, so that Before 1796, Carey had started his in August, 1794, he was already trans- Bengalee grammar and dictionary.

latillg. The workman and his fore- In 1797, had almost completed the ordained work were dovetailing! New Testament and Pentateuch; in In 180J, we find him at Serampore 1809, the Bengalee version was com- -a Danish settlement, where for plete.

many years was to be the mission As early as 1804 he contemplated componne!, and where :larshman and translations into seven tongues, Ben- VVard and other:; joined him, forming galee, Hindustanee, Orissa, Mahratta, a sort of community, on New Tes- Teluga, Kurnata and Tamil. In tament principles, with all things 181 I he resolved to prepare a gram- common, and no work engaged in but mar of all the languages in which for mutual benefit. Five years later the Word of God had been or might their unity found expression in an be translated. In 1812 fire wrought "agreement," which was read publicly havoc in the printing-house, entailing thrice a year-a model document, a loss of f IO,OJO. But no hindrance apostolic in tone. could hinder such a man. On he Three events mark the early resi- plodded toward his goal. At the time dence at Serampore-Krishnu Pal's of his death, the Scriptures, wholly baptism, as first convert, the issue of or in part, had been translated by him the first Bengalee 1ew Testament, and his associates into forty languages and the appointment of Carey to his or dialccts! In nine years, 90,000 vol- professorship in Fort vVilliam Col- tunes, with 31,oOO,OCK) pages, had lege. The man who had had no univer- passed through the Serampore press.

sity training became a teacher of Ben- Villiam Carey, the translator, was galee, and later of Sanskrit and the bcnefactor of India. The humble Mahratta. boy of Paulerspury has left behind Mark the self-denial of this pio- him the footprints of one who was neer missionary. Vith an income "called and chosen and faithful."

that rose to iI,Soo annually, he, like Few young men who.read these pages Wesley, limited his wants, reserving or peruse his life story have a chance but some forty or fifty for family so restricted as his. It was a heart uses, all the rest going to the mission. aflame with zeal for God and love for He held his post till 1830, within four men that burned its way through years of his death, and property gigantic obstacles that would only valued at upwards of f16,o00 was. have filled less resolute souls with dis- finally passed over to the Society. may and despair.

IN SOUTHERN

BY REV. C. E. SMITH On the 15th of October, twenty- stand in amazement at what mission- four years ago, four missionaries aries of fifty years ago put up with. sailed on the bark Cardenas from Our conveniences and our opportuni- N ew York to West Africa. There ties place upon us greater responsi- were no other passengers, as very bilities, and we ought to accomplish few people traveled on sailing vessels, greater things. The foundations have and we were sent tint way only be- in a great measure been laid, and we cause it was much cheaper. build upon other men's foundations; it behooves us to look well how we Forty-two days aftn leaving New build. York we reached :'Ilonrovia, West Africa, having seen land but once, The next part of our trip was far when we passed within ten miles of from monotonous, as we had conone of the Cape Yerde Islands. stant views of country, town and vil- lage fro111 the ship, and daily there The ocean voyage was a continuous were the busy doings and strange spell of monotony, without there be- scenes in connection with landing ing even a good-sized storm to make cargo fr0111 the ship to shore, from it memorable. Vords can scarcely one to three miles distant. This is express our joy all first see111g done ill large surf-boats paddled by "Afric's Sunny Shore," and all land- nearly naked natives, who show much' ing on her "Golden Sands." skill in hal1dling and landing their boats through the dangerous surf. Our destination Vas Lagos, I .000 After about two yveeks on the steammiles southeast frol11 :[onrovia, and ship we landed in Lagos the 15th of as our ship was to spend some weeks December, two months after sailing trading on the coast, we were trans- from New York. krred to an English steamship, which arrived outward bonnd at Monrovia Lagos is on an island in the lagoon the same day that we went on shore. at the mouth of the OgL111 River, and This steamship was very inferior to is inward about five miles from the those which now sail those waters, beach. .cr05s the mouth of the harbut to us it was a magnificent palace bor there is a sand bar, with about compared to the sailing vessel we had twelve feet uf water, and the breakers just left. I have made the round formed by the sea are often very trip to Vest .-frica five times, and dangerous and always unpleasant. such has been the improvement in these Ships anchor about five miles out at steamships since r884 that they are sea, and passengers and cargo are now little inferior in appointment and carried in on lighter-draft steamships comfort to the Atlantic liners of to- a distance of ten miles. At one time day, and are the equal of and in some this was done in surf-boats paddled respects superior to the Atlantic liners by natives, and many stories are told of 1884. When I think of the won- of overturned boats and natives eaten derful changes in travel and in com- by the sharks in those days. Even fort on the mission field that have now we have to be transferred from c;ome about in twenty-five years, I

ship to ship in these boats in a rolling that it was unsafe for anyone to go sea, a most uncomfortable experience. far from home. vVe often paid $25 When we reached the mission- for the mere privilege of passing house at about dark, great was our through a territory thirty miles wide.

joy to hear some native young folks N QW there is perfect safety and free- singing native hymns set to familiar dom everywhere. Mails were for- Christian tunes in the schoolhouse merly brought by private carriers opposite. Twenty-two years have once a month, or in nearer places been spent in this work, and many once a week. Now the mails are de- . incidents of later date have been for- livered at our doors two or three gotten, but not these early experiences. times a week, and in many places Soon we were hard at work trying every day. Then it was a month or to learn a very difficult language, and more before we had any news of the tho after the first year the language world. Now, by cable and telegraph, was more and more in daily use, one we may know important news in a never ceases to be learner as well few hours. It costs less to communi- as teacher. The natives speak it cor- cate by telegraph in Africa than it rectly, and understand its use, but does in America.

few of them on teach it. Twenty- The climate is tropical and enerva- two years have been spent by the ting for white men, and the loss of writer learning, teaching, guiding, missionaries by death or broken preaching in a s~range tongue, open- health has always been large. The ing new work, training native treatment of tropical diseases is far workers, and as fast as possible throw- better understood now, so that while ing the work on to natives. losses are still large, we can combat In these years there have come disease and meet conditions much bet- great changes, not only in the mode ter than formerly.

of travel to Africa but in the conti- It is encouraging that a far better nent itself. For years after I landed, class of white mcn are going to there were nothing but narrow bush Africa now than formerly, tho mis- paths through dense timber or more sionaries still havc much to contend dense prairie grass. These paths with on their account. A traveler were often washed into deep gullies, seldom hears to-day the vulgar talk only a few inches wide at the bottom. about mISSIOns that he used to N ow that part of Africa is intersected hear. But as a rule government with good roads, in some cases suffi- white men only favor the educational cient for wagon travel. A railroad side of missionary work. By tact and is being built through the country, kindliness a missionary can to some over two hundred miles being already extent disarm criticism and opposi- in use, and there is an automobile tion on the part of government men.

service to large towns where the rail- They are nearly always unspiritual,.

road does not touch. Where a trip if not wholly irreligious, and are sel- formerly took a week or more it now dom more than nominal Christians.

takes only a day or two. They can not therefore be expected There used to be constant war and to view the work from the proper strife among the various tribes, so standpoint.

Southern Nigeria, of which Lagos as a foreigner can not know them, is the capital, occupies the territory is usually able to preach far more in the lower circle of the Kiger River. effectively. The training of native Like northern Nigeria, it is entirely Christians as preachers and leaders under the British Government and is is a most important part of the mIs- being improved, but is largely ruled sionary's work. through native chiefs. There are many large towns, having populations The American negro can not take from a few hundred to 200,000 in- up the full burden of the work in habitants. The town where I have Africa. Whatever his duty may be, labored for eighteen years has a popu- this does not in the least release the lation of about 75.000. Three white man from his obligation. So Protestant societies work in the coun- far as customs and language are contry: the Church Missionary Society, cerned, the American negro would be which is doing the largest work; the at the same disadvantage as the white Wesleyan Society, also doing a very man. The native looks upon them large work; and the Southern Bap- both in much the same way, and any tist Convention, whose work is en- difference is to the advantage of couraging but small. There are the white missionary. The colored about 15,000 church-members in all, foreigner may possibly become accliof which the Southern Baptist Con- mated more easily, but he too will vention have over 1,000, and the have much sickness. But the native, Church of England 8,000 with 30,000 who already knows his language and adherents. There are also many more customs, can be trained and kept in native Baptist Christians who work the work for one-fifth or one-tenth independently. of the sum that it costs for the for- eign colored missionary. Missionaries sometimes make the mistake of trying to keep the work All the societies in that part of entirely in their own hands too long. Africa have training schools for I t is diffic111 t, especially for new mis- training native workers, and at the sionaries, to feel that it is safe to place same time other educational work 1!J the work in native hands. Of course, not neglected. these natives should be trained, and the churches should be trained also. Under present policies God is This should be a large part of the greatly blessing the work of all these missionary's work. The zealous mis- societies, for we are reaping the fruit sionary wants to be preaching the of much patient sowing by former Gospel, but he should remember that missionaries. trained natives, called of God, knowing their language as a missionary Missionaries in the field are feeling can never learn it, and knowing the more and more the need of greater customs and feelings of the people reliance on the Holy Spirit. May He continue His great work of gath- ering out His people from among the nations.

SULTAn DRIVING TO THE MOSQUE AFTER THE PROCLAMATION OF THE C011'STITUTION

For the first time in three years (since the attempted assassination), an immens~ crowd witnessed the ceremony THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN TURKEY BY R.EV. H. S. BARNUM, D.D., CONSTAX':INOPLE, TURKEY The political changes which have so Turkey will hereafter celebrate July taken place in the Turkish Empire 24th as the birthday of their liberty. were as great a surprize to us who dwell here as they were to the world The significance of the change was outside. When the papers of July 23d too great for the people to grasp it announced the fall of the Grand Vizier immediately, and the deceitful and and the appointment of Said Pasha to oppressive. course of the old regime succeed him, this seemed an impor- had made them suspicious of everytant event "Little Said" had not been thing done by the Government. For in favor at the palace, and at one time years every change, without exception, had taken refuge at the British Em- had been in the direction of a further bassy. But more startling was the an- restriction of liberty, and of placing nouncement, on the morning of the an added weight on the shoulders of an 24th, that the Sultan had just issued overburdened people, So, Thursday, an irade, restoring the constitution the day of the proclamation, passed which had been suspended for thirty quietly, as did Friday, when the Sulyears, and ordering the election of a tan went to mosque with the usual Parliament. Now, say the Turkish military display. But on Saturday, as reformers, as the Americans celebrate those of us living in the suburbs stept July 4th, and the French July 14th, from ferry-boats to enter the city, everywhere there were evidences of

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES IN

a new and hopeful spirit. The streets of power and able to wreak terrible were gay with flags, groups of men vengeance on those who sought to opwere engaged in animated conversa- pose or expose them, the longing of tion, and before the day was over pro- the people for liberty was like that of cessions paraded the streets with music a starving man for food. When the and with banners, and the word "lib- day came there was a celebration conerty"-the public utterance of which tinued through many days, fortunately would have been enough to send a without the cannon crackers and man into banishment before -was on other abominations of the American every tongue. Then began the days Fourth. Excursion boats with bands A DEMONSTRhTIDN A'r TI-IE PROCLAMATION OF TIIE CONSTITUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE of rejoicing, the like of which Turkey of music and gay with flags and has not seen during the present reign branches of evergreens went up the of thirty-two years, and probably not beautiful Bosphorus, and in the evein the memory of the oldest man liv- ning colored lights dotted the hills ing. Americans love liberty, but we along its shores. Bands of singing and have always enjoyed it, and we con- shouting men and boys paraded the sider one day enough to celebrate in streets. Crowds collected and were its honor. But in a city where 40,000 addrest by some representative of the spies were employed by the Govern- new regime. ment, and no one knew whom to trust, where men were arrested on the slight- The press was quickly called into est suspicion and banished or thrown use. Badges were printed, having in into prison, where the press was silver or gilt letters on a red ground the muzzled, and Turkish citizens dared words "Liberty, Justice, Equality, Franot be seen reading foreign papers, ternity." When it was said to one where the worst men were in places of the Young Turks that they had adopted the French motto, he replied,

"Oh, no! The French had no justice." piece of the opprest people and said, The number of new papers is large "There must be a change," there was and for a time the demand for them no alternative. It was the whole peowas so great that some of them were ple for whom they spoke, for in some printed on brown wrapping-paper, or ways the Moslem population suffered any other available material. Comic quite as much as the Christians, and papers have sprung up, a class of pub- perhaps more. Just how the new ideas lications before unknown. Many cari- were propagated, sometimes by pedcatures are sold which hold up to dlers, sometimes by physicians, someridicule spies, the late palace favorites, times by women, is too long a story and the other representatives of the to tell in detail. But the flower which old and detested regime. A march has so suddenly appeared is from a has been composed and called "The root which has been striking deeper :larch of the Constitution," which is and deeper for years. very popular and is played by the brass bands and sung to patriotic The revolution has been almost words. Red and white have been bloodless. A few agents of the old adopted as the colors of the constitu- regime were killed in Macedonia, but tion, and are worn by many as rosettes that was perhaps necessary in order or neckties. to set the reform in motion. Fehim Pasha, a detestable brute, who was How the Change Was Wrought formerly at the head of the depart- ment of spies, was killed in Broussa, The triumph of the revolution to which city he had been banished, seems sudden, but preparation for it but that was after he had said, "Wait has been going on for years. Men a little and we will have the old regime of liberal tendencies, some of them restored," and had fired his own reamong the oldest men in the land, have volver at the crowd which threatened been banished from the capital to in- to mob him. There has been no bloodterior provinces. Many were im- thirstiness. The restraiut imposed prisoned, but others were left com- upon themselves by the Young Turks paratively free, and some of them in this matter is most commendable, held government offices. They were and so is the wisdom and moderation watched by spies, but found opportu- they have shown in many ways. nities to scatter their ideas in soil ready to receive them. Two years ago when But they have been very thorough the writer revisited his old missionary in their efforts to reform the Govhome at Van, near the Persian fron- ernment. Said Pasha was not fully tier, everywhere the whole population trusted, and especially when in drawwas found longing for a change, ex- ing up the Hatti Humayoun for the cept some of the official class. The Sultan's signature, he placed the apsentiment of the people became the pointment of the Ministers of War sentiment of the army recruited from and Navy in the hands of the Sultan the people. So long as the army was instead of the Grand Vizier. This led loyal to the old regime, the Govern- to his downfall, and Kiamil Pasha, ment could defy popular discontent. a more trusted man, was put in his But when the army became the mouth- place. Gradually aU the secretaries and other palace officials were changed,

and the Cabinet officers removed, until reformers, and perhaps the most ima Cabinet was secured all of whose pressive of all, is its breadth and members were in full sympathy with catholicity. They say, "As Moslems, the Young Turk party. It is the "Com- Christians and Jews we have our difmittee of Union and Progress," ferent religions, but we are all alike representing the Young Turk party, Osmanlis. In national matters there which is now the power behind the is no distinction. According to our Cabinet, and not the Sultan. It is relative numbers, we will have the in their name that statements of pol- same share in the government and we icy are published in the papers. All will alike join the army in the defense officials and all the soldiers of the of our common country." Constanti- TH E INVESTITURE OF THE NEW GRAND VIZIER IN CONSTANTINOPLE army swear allegiance to the consti- .nople is to be represented in the new tution and to the Sultan so long as he Parliament by an equal number of is loyal to the constitution. :Yloslems and non- ~loslems, tho the former probably constitute more than A recent correspondence between half of the population. This spirit of the Minister of Ports and Telegraphs unity is shown in many ways. A and the Grand Vizier shows that the body of Young Turks attended a Government does not wish the palace memorial service held for the Arto have a private cipher for telegrams. menian victims of the massacres of This means that the Sultan is to 1895-96, and made addresses in which communicate with his ambassadors they spoke of those victims as martyrs and with foreign sovereigns through who suffered for the cause of liberty. his Minister of Foreign Affairs, as The Armenians held a service in comevery constitutional sovereign should memoration of the Moslem victims of always do. the old regime, some of whom died Another item in the policy of the

in exile, and some were taken out by plant which the European Powers are night and drowned in the llarmora. trying to make take root here. The Will the New Regime Succeed? reformers know that they have the sympathy of Europe, and that this But will the reformed and consti- sympathy is strongest ill those lands tutional Government be a success? We where the highest degree of liberty must wait and see, but many things is enjoyed. They know that so long give us hope. One is the wisdom and as they follow the path of reform and self-restraint which have so far been of constitutional government they will displayed. The young army majors, be free from interference, that the Niazi Dey and Enver Bey, are now the way to realize their ambition of national heroes, because they were the "Turkey for the Turks," or for the first to raise the standard of revolt "Ottomans," is to follow on in the against the old absolutism. Their path they have entered, while a re- grateful admirers started a subscrip- lapse to the old state of corruption, tion for two cruisers to be added to absolutism and racial strife would be the navy and called by their names. sure, sooner or later, to end in Euro- :-iiazi Bey wrote that it would be bet- pean intervention. They have, as a ter to name them : rielhat anel Kemal, people, tasted too deeply of the evils after l1idhat Pasha. the original au- of the old regime to wish for its re- thor of the constitution, who died in turn. Ve believe that such a return exile, and Kemal Bey, the favorite is impossible, tho, of course, there are poet, whose play "Vatan,'· tint is, those who for their own interests .. fatherland,'· is now being performed wltlld welcome it.

before crowded houses. :Vhen the ()f conrse, in a country wholly un- great fire occurred in the capital these accustomed to liberty, ana with no ex- t',o officers asked that the money g·ven perience in constitutional government, for the cruisers be used for the relief a country whose inhabitants are made of the sufferers. All the publi,hed np of different races between whom in utterances of these two young officers the past hostile feelings have existed, (Enver Bey is only twenty-seven and yhich differ in language and reli- years of age) have been discreet, and gion, there are dangers, and it would so almost uniformly have been the be folly to ignore them. But all has speeches of all the representatives of gone well so far and our hope will be of the committee in Constantinople. greatly strengthened should the Par- They have urged the people to modera- liament be as wise in its financial legis- tion, to industry, and to union. The lation as has been the Committee of committee, tho so powerful, is hardly Cnion and Progress, which may be re- known, and does not seem to be seek- garded as an ad interim Parliament.

ing office or emolument, but to guide It is said that under the old regime the ship of state safely through this the expenditure for espionage in the transition period until Parliament as- capital and near districts was 300,000 sembles. liras ($r,32o,000) per month. All Another ground of hope is the fact this is saved by the abolition of the that the reform springs from the peo- system. There are hosts of super- ple themselves, and is not an exotic numerary officials, and almost the only

THE CAUSE AND EFFECT OF THE CHANGES I N

duty of some of them seemed to be eous way and used for worthy ends, to draw their salaries. These have it will do much toward endearing the been dismissed, in some departments new Government to the people. not more than one-tenth of th e officials being r etained. The immense The Meaning of the Changes to Missions salaries of some high in office hil.Ve been much reduced, and the salaries But what do these changes mean of policemen, common soldiers, and for gospel work? They mean the other se rvants of the Government of opening wide of new doors. The lower grade, left unpaid, sometimes Christian press has a new opportunity. Hitherto everything had to be sub- A NEW UNITED TURKEY: TURKS, ALB,'N I ANS, BULGARIANS, ARMENIANS AND GREEKS F ormerly at enmity, now on friendly terms for years, the committee propose to mitted to the censor, and there were pay regularly. Some of those who annoying delays, often words, sen- fattened by bribes and by an iniquitous tences or paragraphs were stricken . perversion of their official authority, out, so as to greatly modify the mean- have been arrested and thrown into ing, and some subj ects on which it prison, and have paid into the treasury seemed desirable to write were wholly a portion of their ill-gotten gains. forbidden. Now .the censorship is The Sultan, who is immensely wealthy, removed and we can publish what has come to the aiel of the Government ' we will. No wise Ch ristian worker by passing over to the treasury prop- wishes to publish attacks on the other erty which brings in an income of faiths of the land, each of which is 400,000 liras ($ 1,760,000) yearl y. If sacred and dear to its followers, but the people a re freed from unjust taxa- we wish freedom to point out faith- tion, if taxes are collected in a right- full y "the truth as it is in Jesus," and

the duties and privileges of the servant This fact, together with the valuable of God. In this we are now limited services rendered to many individual only by lack of funds. Hitherto there lIoslems by Christian schools and has been great difficulty in securing hospitals, will establish a basis for im- permission to erect churches and proving the friendly relations which schools. The Langa Church in Con- already exist in many cases. In this stantinople has been seeking permis- way the influence of the Gospel and sion to erect on a suitable site pur- of godly lives seen at close range will chased thirty years ago, and has sought help to transform the nation. Ve do in vain. We expect that now these not look to see great and sudden difficulties will disappear. Permission changes. The Moslem is usually to travel and to gather for ecclesiastical warmly attached to his religion, and meetings has been difficult and some- Christianity, as illustratecl by the lives times impossible to secure. That hin- of many of its representatives in the drance no longer exists. Protestant Orient, does not appear to him a bet- preachers who left the country in ter faith. But some have already seen the time of peril because they were the wiele difference between the Chris- marked men are now free to re- tianity of the New Testament and the turn. The greater prosperity for Christianity of most of those who pro- which we look will enable us to urge fess it. The circle of such will widen, our churches on more rapidly in the and no doubt will widen more rapidly line of self-support. We trust that because of the great changes which are more of our young men of talent will taking place.

find the Christian ministry an attract- But perhaps our faith is too weak.

ive and hopeful calling. Astounding political changes have We look also to see a much larger taken us by surprize. Who knows but number of the boys and girls of our equally great religious changes will Moslem friends and neighbors com- come as suddenly. Certain it is that ing to our schools, and the circulation doors, for the opening of which Chris- of the Scriptures and good books will tian workers of earlier days in this be more unrestricted. No foreigners land prayed and saw not the answer are now held more in favor than the to their prayer,;, are now open, and English and the Americans, because invite us to enter. :.'.Iav the Church their lands are regarded as the homes of Christ have grace to make full use of the highest degree of civil liberty. of the new opportunities.

OXFORD AKD CAMBRIDGE HOSTEL, ALLAHABAD

MISSION HOSTELS IN INDIA * BY THE REV. W. E. S. HOLLAND, M.A. '-Varden of the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel, Allahabad This is the day of hostels in India. more unfortunate. An Indian bazaar Everywhere their value and impor- provides little in the way of respecttance are recognized. They are the able lodgings. The student makes for newest and most marked development the cheapest he can find: not seldom of the Indian educational system and that means the least reputable. There of the modern missionary enterprize. is no licensing oflodgings, no tutorial system, no censorship of unattached Vith a few exceptions, the Indian students. There, often amid most deuniversities and colleges are non-resi- praved surroundings, the student may dential. The former are almost ex- spend his time as he likes, unshepclusively examining bodies, granting herded, uncared for, away from the degrees, and affiliating colleges whose ken of any for whose good opinion teaching equipment comes up to stand- he cares. And he is often a mere boy, ard. The college is little more than seldom more than sixteen years of a group of lecture-rooms and labora- age when he matriculates; a boy untories which the students attend for protected by any previous discipline four or five hours dailv. For the rest in a boarding school away fr0111 home. the students may Ii~e where they please and do as they choose Higher Further, the division of Indian soeducation in India consists of little ciety into an infinite number of waterelse than instruction by lecture (which, tight compartments, by the rigid barexcept in mission colleges, must be rier of caste, makes the introduction exclusively secular) and examination. of a common social life as intensely Its other elements-and they are desirable as it is difficult of attainment. among the most important-are al- Away fro111 home, and so cut off from most wholly lacking. The special cir- the society of all but a tiny circle of cumstances of India make this the his own caste-fellows, the student """ Condensed from The East and The "Vest, Loudon.

lives a wholly selfish life, receiving in, or adjoin, the quadrangle. If he none of the liberal influences of as- has lecturing to do, it is for one or sociation w.ith men of widely different two periods daily at the most, so that thoughts, interests and environment. he shall be free for informal inter- He learns nothing of the privileges of course and personal interviews in the citizenship, or of his duties and re-' out-of-college hours. . . .

sponsibilities to the social organism. The ideal position for a hostel is as A strong and liberal social life among part of a mission college. It is here the educated men who are, for good that it can attain its highest useful- or ill, her makers, is a prime condition ness, the hostel missionary having the of nation building in India-and it added influence which belongs to the is difficult to see where this is to teacher or professor. There are few spring, unless it be from a residential mission colleges in which the staff system in the Indian universities. is not kept at the minimum consistent Caste on the one hand, and on the with passable teaching efficiency. The other the absence of any gospel or consequence is that the missionary pro- message that can really help and lift, fessor, burdened with the preparation have made the Indian strangely lack- and delivery of four or five lectures ing in the sense of responsibility to daily, and with a mass of administra- bis neighbors and dependents, to the tive work besides, has neither time poor, or to his nation as a whole. nor strength for that personal and in- Again, nowhere is it more imperative, formal contact with his students which nowhere more difficult, to bridge the is his greatest missionary opportunity.

gulf between teacher and taught The result is that the large expendi- than in India. Without a residential ture of money and men involved in system it becomes well-nigh impos- running a mission college is often sible. The value of what the English robbed of the greater part of its evan- teacher has to give is only matched gelistic force and value. In view of by the width of the gulf that divides its unique missionary opportunities, him fro111 his pupil. The successful the writer would urge that, not the teacher must be always a learner and college, but the hostel be made the a revenent learner in the school of unit in educational missions. Let his pupil's thought, life and charac- every missionary professor reside in ter; and if Vest is to impart to ( or, if married, adjoining) a hostel East all her rich and varied heritage, or quadrangle which is to form his the two must draw close enough in special sphere of work. Let the size intercourse for the one to understand of the hostel and the college be de- how she may teach and for the other termined strictly by the number of to become willing and eager to students who can be effectually learn. . . . reached by personal influence through A wide extension of the hostel sys- the available staff. The adoption of tem has thus come to be recognized this policy will in many cases mean a as the 1110st urgent need in Indian cutting down of the number of stu- higher education. And ever since the dents admitted to the college; but it need was emphasized by the last Uni- will also mean an enormous increase versities' Commission, the Indian Gov- in its missionary efficiency.

ernment has endeavored with a lavish In government and similar non-re- hand to foster and encourage their ligious colleges it is obvious that the development. hostel forms the most direct basis for Missionary societies have entered missionary effort. It is a far less the hostel field with alacrity because costly form of mission work than the it seems to provide an absolutely maintenance of a rival college. Once unique opportunity for their work. the buildings are erected, the hostel The missionary lives with his men- pays its own way, and costs the so- it is a sine qua non. His rooms are ciety nothing except the salaries of its

HOSTELS IN JAPAN

missionary staff. And, after all, the the normal missionary method for case of a student of a mission hostel reaching the students of government in a neutral college corresponds closely and neutral colleges. In large cento the conditions of English univer- ters the new policy of wise missionsity education. Then the lecturers are ary strategy will be cooperation. Our generally as free of religious tests small, isolated and undermanned colas are the members of the Indian leges will give way to a group of well- Educational Service; and we are ac- manned hostels, provided by different customed to look, not to professors, missions, each self-contained in regard but to the conditions of life within the to its religious teaching amI atmoshostels and halls of residence for di- phere, but combining to supply the rectly religious training and influence. staff of a thoroughly equipped cen- tral college. Such a college will out- The position urged is that, alike on distance in educational power all rivals. grounds of missionary efficiency and And it will do so at a minimum.of cost economy, the hostel shall become the i'.l men and money to the several misunit of our missionary educational sions. policy. Hostels will in that case be ASSOCIATION HOSTELS IN JAPAN* BY C. V. HIBBARD, TOKYO, JAPAN One purpose of the association in preparation for the severe competitive establishing hostels in Tokyo was to examinations of the higher governprovide good homes for a limited num- ment schools. During this time of ber of students. In Japan it has al- preparation and of waiting, many are ways been considered becoming for without supervision either by their men eluring their unproductive stu- parents or by the school authorities, dent clays to maintain a modest and not a few succumb to the allurestandard of living. Even in the man- ments of vice as pandered by unscruner of wearing the hair and in the pulous keepers of lodging-houses. material of the clothing this idea is It is then an important achievement apparent. So it has come to pass to have provided a wholesome moral that in the student lodging-house the environment for even a limited numfood is of the poorest, the students ber of these students. :nother purare crowded together, often two men pose of the Association in establishing in a room nine feet square, with in- these model hostels is to raise the ferior sanitary provisions. As a standard of all student lodgings result of the extreme frugality of the throughout the city. This is 1110re student standard of living and of the readily possible in Japan where people general rise in the cost of provisions, are so responsive to any improvement, it is impossible for the proprietor of especially on matters pertaining to one of these lodging-houses to make education. any considerable legitimate profit. Thus he is tempted to betray his lodg- A third object is to give to the ers to extravagance and vice. In Japanese public a practical example of T okvo alone there are not less than what the religion of Jesus Christ really 50,000 students living in public lodg- is. The people of Japan are peculiarly ing-houses of whom nearly 20,000 sensitive to any demonstration of are young boys who han, graduated Christian supremacy in the realm of from the regular government middle practical conduct. These homes, where schools and are spending from three 111en are protected from temptation months to a year or more in speCIal and strengthened for more efficient service 111 the affairs of life, appeal "* Condensed from The StHd~nt ~f'orld" New York.

to non-Christians as well as to practical affairs, broaden and correct Christians. the student thought and prove an in- The control of these dormitories valuable stimulus both to the intellec- is vested in the board of directors tual and spiritual Ii fe. .

of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian It was not without some hesitation Association. The directors appoint that this plan of Christian hostels a committee fronl their own number, was adopted since, of necessity, it in- to which they give authority to ad- volved the withdrawal of the Chris- minister the affairs of the hostel, and tian students from the lodgings which choose a suitable person, usually one they shared with non-Ch ristian stu- of the secretaries, to reside on the dents whose need for moral help is premises and supervise each hostel. intense. But just as it is impossible This resident secretary, in con5:1lta- to kindle a fire ,rithout first Ctssembling tion with the committe~ of the direct- scattered sticks, so it was impossible ors, appoints a clerk, and secures a to maintain the fire of Christian en- woman of mature Christian charac- thusiasm among students widely scat- ter to act as house mother. It is the tered and chilled bv the unmoral duty of the house mother to look after and evil influences o( their surround- the home comfort and welfare of the ings. N or was the Association, tho students in the dormitories.' a pioneer, without precedent in en- Good food and lodgings at low tering on this plan of Christian work.

rates, together with the personal in- The hostel established for the students fluence of the house mother, contribute of the Imperial University was prob- toward making men feel that the hos- ably among the very first experiments, tel is their home and that each one but, from the beginning, the mission is himself an integral part, bound up schools have recognized the essential in the life of the household. Bible importance of withdrawing their stu- classes both in English and in Japan- dents from the deadening influence ese are attended with interest and of their old life and bringing them usually every student whether a Chris- into lodgings under Christian in- tian or not attends the early morning fluence. 'Within the last few years prayer-meetings. That these exercise influential men from a number of the a powerful influence on the lives of provinces, moved by the old feudal the students is shown by the external loyalty to their native place, have evidence of changed habits and by the formed provincial societies and estab- confession and testimony of the men. lished hostels for their fellow coun- That the students may g'et something trvmen. These, however, have lacked of the best from Occidental student the self-sacrificing motive of "the life it ha~ been the policy wherever Jesus religion" and have not been uni- possible to secure the residence in the formly successful. It 1l1ay indeed be dormitory of a recent graduate of one too early to estimate the full value of of the Western universities. These the Association hostels, but the older Europeans have no authority in the University hostel number s among its control of the dormitorv, but live beneficiaries men who have attained there as the Japanese' themselves, high place in professional life amI sharing in the life and coming into are well known for their stanch the most intimate and sympathetic Christian character; while the number touch with the personal problems and of men who have united with the difficulties of the Japanese. Aside Church of Christ and entered on prep- from the influence of the house mother, aration for the Christian ministry as the foreign resident, and the resident a result of the influence of other hos- Japanese superyisor, eminent men tels, which have been in operation a both Japanese and foreign who are year or less, is sufficient guarantee that called in from time to time to address their importance has not been over- the studen1s, by their experiences of estimated.

LIBERTY IN PERU *

BY THE REV. J. L. JARRETT, AREQUIPA, PERU Ve have lived to see religious gated by the priests, has almost Iibertv in Peru. X ot that is has been broken through the line of soldiers actuaily proclaimed, as in Bolivia, in their rush to get at us. No! these where, by altering one word in the have been difficult situations, but thev Constitution, the law which once pro- have neither moved nor troubled u's hibited, now permits the public ex- one tithe as much as the scenes we ercise of all religions. :Leither have have witnessed when our loved ones we liberty as in Ecuador, where ten have been caught in the grip of some years ago such a radical change oc- dread disease, and we have been com- curred that priests were expelled and pelled to watch the struggle between Church property confiscated, altho life and death. Never shall I forget previously the Bible had been held the last scene in the life of dear Henry in the Custom-House and forbidden Backhouse, in Callao, nor when, alone entrance to the countrv. But in Peru in La Paz, I closed the eyes of Robert we are working towa;d a full recog- Lodge; nor those heart-breaking days nition of our rights and a position of when my own precious little girl, disequality and freedom in a way that figured by smallpox, kept calling us is better than in either of these C0U11- to her bedside to say, "Come near tries; and liberty, when it is at length to me. I can't see you, but I want declared as a legal fact, will come as to feel your faces"; and, when she the result of agitation on the part of was well we saw our boy smitten the majority of the people, thus effect- down in the same way, and had to naily preventing the serious reactions fight death night after night for his which haye taken place and hindered possession. No, when these experithe progress of the cause in Bolivia and ences have been faced for the sake of Ecuador. Let me briefly sketch the Peru, faced alone with God, and the development of liberty in Peru. assurance of His presence given, when the smiting hand has been seen to be e1) II issionaries have there, as in nail-pierced-even a howling mob of a thousand priests crying for blood will otLer countries, the liberty which fail to move one's heart to fear. comes from the knowledge and experience of the presence of God. The (2) Already in Peru there is the element of personal danger docs not liberty which comes from knowing and affect us now in this work. We are testing the law. The letter of the law often asked if we do not fear the is formidable, but it has been our lot pnests, if we are not afraid of their to test it at almost every point, and to violence, but I can only reply in the receive from the highest court in the negative. True, the priests are power- country decision"s which usually helped ful and in manv cases malicious; they us, or, even if adverse, enabled us to are often l1nsc;l1pl1lol1s, but we have see clearly how far we might go. never suffered from personal violence, nor dreaded it verv much. The dark- At first, our very presence aroused est hour of our lif~ has not been when a storm of indignation among the attacked by priestly slander, nor when priests, but they thought they had only hid1l1g ill a munastery garden in the to draw the attention of the authorinight while searched for by a mob ties to the fact, and to quote Article of pnests; nor when, with troops 4 in order to have us immediately exguarding the street approaching our pelled. This actually happened in house, the cry of the 1110b has rung Cuzco in 1895. The Bishop quoted Qut-"Death to the heretICs !"-and the law to the Prefect, said our presthe infunated, drunken crowd, insti- ence was a menace to the Catholic <II Conden::.ed from Regions Beyond.

Church, and called upon him to pro- authorities have subjected Bible-selltect it by expelling us. The Prefect ers, native preachers, school-teachers, complied, altho having no precedent etc. During the last five years these in the history of Peru to act upon. difficulties have occurred in all the Later, the Supreme Court of Lima important towns of Peru. But in decided that, as no public propaganda every case brought to its notice, the had been proved, the expulsion was Government has censured the local auillegal. An indemnity was paid, and thorities or the priest, and its official we returned to Cuzco. Then came the organ has said: "These are not the question of Bible-selling, and the an- days for such action. Let all men nouncement of our meetings by hand- speak. Let there be liberty. Let bills, posters, and in newspapers. This us learn from other countries, and trv surely was public propaganda, and in not to compel belief or to stifle libsome cases it was prohibited by the erty of speech amI thought." local authorities. However, the press took up the matter, and the highest Another indication of this attitude legal authorities declared that, hav- occurred when the President visited ing permitted the Bible to come into Arequipa less than two years ago. the country, its circulation could not He was waited upon by a commission be hindered in any way. As regards which complained of our presence the advertising of the meetings, they in the city and asked for our expulwere not neces'iarily for worship, and sion. A long address was presented only public worship was prohibited and read, and afterward published. by the law. The request was evaded in the reply, and when the commission had retired, Then the question of schools came the President turned to one of the up, and in this perhaps we are still gentlemen with him and said, "What more handicapped than in any other would you do in the matter if you were direction. The Minister of Instruc- in my place?" "Laugh over it!" was tion decided that, without diplomas the reply. It is recorded that they granted in the country, we could not both followed the suggestion. conduct a school under government inspection, neither could we do so with- A Mistaken Application out following the plan of instruction which includes Catholic re- In December of last year, the Minisligious teaching. In Cuzco, the ter of Worship passed the following }Iinister ordered our school to be note to the Archbishop, who had reclosed, and censured the local au- quested that certain meetings by an thorities for consenting to its exist- ex-priest should be prohibited: ence. Recently, in Arequipa, attention was drawn to -a little night-school we The considerations relieve me of the were conducting, and the Inspector necessity of a detailed refutation of the of Instruction for the department reasons given in your note, particularly came to see me about it. After taking those which refer to your mistaken aphim over the school, he said it was plication of the Fourth Article of the very good indeed, and so long as there Constitution and the decree of the Penal were not more than twenty scholars it Code. It is satisfactory to me not to did not come under the law in any way. have to enter in detail into these points, Therefore, so long as we restrict the for the Government of which I form part, numbers, our course is clear. and myself in particular, have a lively interest in maintaining the cordial rela- (3) Again, there is the liberty which tions with the Church, and we do not comes from a determination on the desire to be compelled to make evident part of the Government to move with that the measures you insinuated, which tend to restrict liberty of speech and the the times. right of public meeting, are contrary to It is impossible to enumerate here our Constitution, and the advancement and culture of our country. the persecutions to which the local These things show that Peru is opening her doors and taking very im- portant stevs forward.

EDITORIALS

AN ERROR CORRECTE~ prove that this is commonly the dan- gerous age, as well as the unguarded Most of our readers have doubtless period of life; and that over children, noticed an unfortunate error in the at this transition time, unremitting vigbinding of the October number of the ilance should be exercised. It is the MISSIONARY REVIEW whereby page period of transition also between the 767 was replaced by another page of intuitive and the ratiollal in intellectual matter. We regret this mistake, and and moral life-between the time have reprinted pages 767 to 770. They when Opl11lOnS are imbibed from will be found bound in at the end of others and convictions are formed this number of the REVIEW and can from independent rational inquiry. easily be ipserted in the October num- The peril is that young people, conber. This is especially desirable for scious of being no longer able to hold those who are interested in Mr. Stead's some things they have been taught, article on "The Ali I1ahis of Persia," will recklessly cut loose from all and for those who wish to preserve parental teachings, and drift into utter their copies of the REVIEW for future unbelief and skepticism. Hence anreference. other risk of these "unguarded years."

THE UNGUARDED YEARS LITTLE WAYS OF HELPING MIS.

There have been some remarkable SIONARIES results reached in the report of the present commissioners of Scotland, Most of us have few gifts and modwho, from sixty selected convicts, have erate means, and the great things that tried to ascertain what they could as are done by great men make our work to the reason for their having gone seem insignificant. But the great wrong. It has often been said that things in the kingdom are made up of lack of education is a fruitful source a multitude of little things but for of crime; but, as only three out of the which the work would move on slowly, sixty proved really illiterate, this phi- and would at times come to a full losophy scarcely holds good. Of all stop. the convicts, one-third had apparently gone wrong from drink; but the most Speaking from an experience of conspicuous finding of the committee some sixteen years in connection with is that the greater number of them this great work of world-wide misall had been Sunday-school pupils in sions, I would like to suggest a few early days, but had begun to take a things that help and which even the decidedly vicious course between the weakest of us can do. Little practical ages of sixteen and twenty years, the touches here and there add much to very period which a member of the the happiness of the missionary's life British Cabinet has referred to as the on many a foreign shore where he is "unguarded years." This result of the in lifelong exile. These little touches Scottish Commissioners Inquiry is of show a sort of practical interest in the no little importance as a practical proof missionary life, and are greatly apof the necessity of providing for young preciated and help to keep the tempeople, at this critical age, spiritual peram'ent of the missionary up to a guardianship as well as moral re- happy level. straint, that is, at the time when young lads and girls are passing from the When the missionary would like to years of childhood to those of man- get away frQm his troubles and dishood and womanhood, and are a per- couragements, it is a .help to pick up plexing problem even to themselves. a fresh new copy of some current mag- We believe that a more complete ex- azine and run through its pages, and amination of this whole question would get some glimpses of the current life as at home. A magazine with plenty of pictures that one may show to Sf me

of the native friends, especially young that helps much when a sane individmen, is a good investment. The wri- ual sends a breezy sort of a letter to ter was able to .hold together a large a missionary on the other side. We class of young men in Japan by means have our Bibles with us and can seof the generosity of a friend in Amer- cure from them as many Bible texts ica who sent out annual subscriptions as anyone over here, so there is no to six of the leading American week- need of a great amount of Scripture lies and monthlies. This made a point quotation and pious and hackneyed of contact with the student class and phrases and, above all else, idealizing got them interested in coming to the the missionary and putting him on the missionary's house and eventually into pinnacle of an unattained heroism. his Bible classes. Good magazines Write to him and talk to him as you when read do not cost much for post- would to any human being in the age. homeland who understands every-day phraseology; it will be a help. Tell Books, also, are a great help, espe- about current events that are of com- . cially when a leisure hour comes and mon interest. Any new jokes will one yearns for a new intellectual stim- come in well to help out occasional ulus. social gatherings. I knew one mis- sion station where all the missionaries Current books that quickly finish gather once a week for a social hour their brief career in America may go together, and all try to contribute to the far lands and bring joy to the some of the most recent jokes from mission station. Last year a friend the homeland. There is much that sent a copy of "The Lady of the may be put into a letter other than Decoration" to each station in a cer- asking the missionary to write out your tain land. The sender would have felt own missionary talk that you ought amply repaid for the thought that to be preparing yourself. Write defprompted the gift if he could have inite questions and give the missionary heard that real heart laugh of the mis- some tangible notion of what you want sionary at ChristJpas-time. to. know, and do not simply ask, "Please tell me all about your work." About the end of November or the The missionary does that once a year first of December, if you would col- in his annual report to the mission, lect some pretty and attractive calen- which you may receive by applying to dars for the next year and mail them the mission board. to missionary friends in the far interior, they would come in handy, and Send the missionary ladies occaif they are characteristically American sional suggestions as to how to keep they will bring a whiff of the home in good form with their dresses. atmosphere. The calendars cost noth- Send them some new patterns, and a, ing, and the only expense will be the neat and pretty new collar enclosed in postage. a nice little note to a missionary lady will be appreciated. Many beautiful Sunday-school illustrated lessons, used in the primary Make up an occasional missionary rooms, that are thrown away and torn box with all sorts of little attractioY{s to shreds after the little folks are done for the young and older missionaries, with them, come in useful on the other and especially for the missionary chilside. I know missionary ladies who dren, and send it out by some missiontake them and mount them on a cotton ary going to the field. It will be less backing, and take off the English expensive that way. Send along words and substitute native texts and with it enough money to cover all the verses, and use them as a means of expense of getting it there, including attracting the wee ones. They are a the duty. Some boxes from home cost great help in work among little and us more than they did you! Please larger folks over a mission field.

Then there is the personal touch

remember to put enough postage on have become so defiant and lawless whatever you send through the mail, and the ruin wrought by them so co~ else we have to pay double the defi- lossal, that they have evoked a resistciency on the other side. We some- ance almost as thoroughly organized times dread the coming of the postman, as the evils themselves.

especially when Christmas draws near It would thus seem that, at last, the and the mails are extra heavy. Some eyes of men are being unveiled to the kindness is a mild form of cruelty. fact of the incalculable devastations of the liquor traffic, and that strong drink Beyond all else, give a few spare moments of prayer to your mission- wrecks not only the lowest but also aries. Adopt certain ones as your the highest and best specimens of manyoke-fellows, and write and let them hood. Churches, legislatures, comknow that they are thus adopted. It munities are now moving and uniwill add a new stimulus to their work ting their forces, and the methods to know that they are individually sup- adopted are as varied as the forms of ported in prayer each day by particu- the evil itself. Measures, most com- lar individuals at home. I know one prehensive and radical, but made nec- woman who devotes the hour from es~ary by the appalling conditions, are five to six each day to intercessory bemg pushed with a wisdom, firmness prayer for her missionaries and native and unanimity ~el1-nigh irresistible'

Christians on the other side, and part and all this is a very great occasion £0; of that hour she devotes to personally thanks. Even the keepers of saloons writing letters to them, thereby form- have often been compelled to reform ing a strong bond of prayer. Ask their own business, or at least modify your missionary to tell you of special some of its most objectionable features needs and let you know of answered to save the trade itself from extinction.

prayer. This is the greatest possible We know of no one method of con- help to the lone worker, and in it there tending with the drink habit that has will be a great reflex blessing on your been more owned of God than the own life. Chester Crest Home for Intemperate Other practical matters will suggest men at Mount Vemon, N. Y. This is themselves to your mind as you think the one institute of which we know them over. The little things count and which boldly grapples the evil by the we need never be discouraged because use of spiritual means only.

we can not do the greater things. The beginnings of the institution CAMERON JOHNSON. coincide with the close of the Moody A UNIQUE METHOD OF DEALING and Sankey Mission in 1876, when the WITH DRUNKARDS home was first established at t-he cor- ner of Eighty-sixth Street and Madi- No one evil, in all civilized countries, son Avenue in New York. But it was has more seriously threatened the pub- soon felt that to do the work, to the lic weal than the drink habit. It has best advantage, there must be a house defeated the best statesmanship-both and premises outside the city-away in State and Church; but, at last, the from its peculiar life and temptations, community seems to be arousing to and with less crowded accommoda- the necessity of uniting to defeat this tions.

gigantic foe, and by varied forms of Twelve acres were purchased at activity Christian philanthropy is con- Mount Vernon, and new buifdings tending with this giant son of Anak erected which were dedicated on May with a power and promise unprece- 8, 1902. The buildings are in Colonial dented in history. style-elegant tho not sumptuous, and A wave of temperance activity and very attractive, insuring also best san- success is spreading just now over itary conditions. A central structure, both this country and Great Britain. flanked by two wings, constitutes the The liquor traffic and the drink habit main building, which is on an ample

plan with large piazzas and ample ex- slave of drink is received in a fra- posure to sun and air. There are thus ternal spirit, and with a warm wel- three departments, which afford ac- come, and all his physical, and social commodations for as many classes of wants are carefully met, and every inmates. There is the main building, condition of his environment studious- for those who have ample means, and ly adapted to his recovery, the main who may reside here-with all their reliance is on prayer and the teach- accustomed luxuries. The second de- ing of God's Word. Every evening in partment is for those who can pay the week, and on Sunday mornings, lower rates, but not quite so much, and meetings are held in the chapel, which their apartments, tho very comfortable, are attended by the men from the are not so luxurious as the former. three departments, and the Gospel of The third department is for those who Christ is preached to them with sim- are destitute and must be treated free. plicity, power and effect. The mes- T~e rate for board by paying patients. sages of the Gospel seem to draw the ranges from $20.00 down to $7.00 per men as a steamer does a smaller craft, week. But the fact is sixty per cent. in its wake. One hundred men are of all patients are received, housed converted on the average every year.

and lodged without money and with- The inmates of the home include out price. men of all classes: students, scholars, It is not our intention to enter upon actors, legislators, men high in me- the details of the institution. A beau- chanical arts and even in fine arts.

tiful pamphlet can be readily obtained, Mr. Avery does not conceal, or apol- upon application, informing any who ogize for, the downright wickedness wish to know as to further particu- of drunkenness. He causes those who lars. But we desire to emphasize the are enslaved by it to feel that they fact that, among all philanthropic and are sinners, who have wilfully yielded benevolent institutions of this sort of to the power of a degrading habit, which we know, the New York City which at the last lets men down to a Home for Intemperate Men at Chester lower than a bestial level. But, Crest is unique. The Rev. George S. while he preaches the guilt of drunk- Avery, at that time the pastor of Miz- enness, he inspires faith, hope, courage pah Chapel of Central Presbyterian and new resolve; seeking first to Church, N. Y., was called, ten years kindle a true repentance, and then lead ago, to act as manager of the home. to absolute surrender to God and de- So great has been his success that the pendence on Him. Gospel hymns take membership has increased from 176 to a prominent part in these services. No 450. This institution also embraces a patient is compelled to stay at the farm, fifteen acres being cultivated home any more than to corne to it. If scientifically. This gives wholesome, he is held at all, it is the attraction of out-of-door employment to the pa- the place which holds him.

tients, which is not only healthful, but So large a part of the work done diverting and uplifting. Mr. Avery's is of a benevolent and purely gra- expectation is ultimately to make the tuitous nature that it must needs de- farm pay for itself-and thus make pend upon contributions. Last year the institution, in part at least, self- many thousands of dollars were ex- supporting. Last year nearly one pended-a full account of which is thousand dollars' worth of products published, properly audited. Three were sold. hundred men were admitted last year But we have yet to approach the on the free list and there is a necessity most important feature of this work, for increased funds; at least $10,000 which is the absolute dependence upon will be required for the corning year.

God, His Word and Spirit, for the Mr. Avery will welcome visitors every reformation of the drunkard. While day except Sunday.

the weakest victim and most hopeless Chester Crest is reached by the New York, New Haven & Hartford Rail- eggs a year, and so they help the road to Mount Vernon, and then by farmer and the grocer. They main- trolley to Chester Crest. Visitors will tain free-lunch counters and so help not only be welcomed, but every op- the butcher and gardener. They are portunity will be given to investigate among the largest purchasers of the actual workings of the institution. crockery and glassware, soap and We can unhesitatingly commend this towels, gas and electricity, and aer- work to the support of God's people, ated drinks and ice. In dfeamc~tnsotnrattheids and we hope and believe that it will basis the saloon may be commend itself, by its inherent excel- to be among the benefactors of the lence and Scriptural character, to the commonwealth.

approval of those who love righteous- The indebtedness of the hospital ness and hate iniquity. and poorhouse, the jail and the A NOVEL APPEAL FOR CHARITY ~caffold, .to the. saloon is not brought mto thiS estimate. But society We have lately seen in a New must not forget any of its obli- York daily a very novel argument gations. Competent judges have told in favor of the saloon. An "expert" us that but for the saloon we should has informed the public that "every have little occasion for the police or twenty-four hours, five thousand dol- the reformatory; that most occupants lars are disbursed in charity by of the prisons, penitentiaries, orphan New York saloon-keepers and their asylums, and insane asylums are di- patrons"; in other words, a million rectly or indirectly the victims of and a half dollars a year! The ar- drink. Unhappily, arguments such as gument is based upon the fact that this would prevent all crusades the 8,000 or more saloons in the city, against vice in any form-as all in- representing many millions of dol- stitutions that wreck morals, like the lars invested, employ about thirty- house of ill-fame, support by ill-gotten two thousand men, most of whom gains their inmates and adherents.

are heads of households. Prohibition, If such reasoning is good all mis- it is said, would destroy this large sions at home or abroad are a mis- capital now invested in the liquor take, for where is the idol temple that traffic, throwing this army of 30,000 does not support its priesthood, or men out of employment, and entail the superstition that does not yield immense suffering upon at least six an income to its votaries and advo- thousand families. But even more cates? What a pity that the Mag-ians wide-spread disaster would ensue; of Ephesus should have been con- for many allied trades and trades- verted ! What a calamity such de- men indirectly depend on the saloon struction of rare and curious books- for business. Ergo, the anti-saloon valued at 30,000 pieces of silver!

crusade ought to cease, as it is And to deprive so many men of their destructive of a great charity or- sources of income, and make them a ganization-the liquor trade! These possible burden to the community- fanatics, who insist on banishing what a crime!

drink and drunkenness, are robbing Apropos of the foregoing appeal in poor men of work and poor families behalf of the saloon, it may be well to of trade. The 8,000 saloons of New look at the amount spent on stimulants, York are often most profitable patrons which is estimated at $18.63 per capita, of other trades. They consume, for or more than $93.00 for each family example, over a million dollars' worth of five. These are enormous totals- of bread annually, and so they help the aggregate consumption of liquors, the baker; they use three million dol- distilled and fermented, together lars' worth of cheese, and almost as reaching the immense sum of about much money is spent for milk and $r,500,000,000!

A MlSSLO N STUDY

Showing the distribution of physicians in the United States if this country were supplied in the same proportion as the mission fields GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in all parts of the world. Some of the fields to which they have gone are: A Striking Map for Mbsion-Study Classes China, Mexico, India, Japan, Brazil, Colombia, Peru, Cuba, Africa, Korea, The above map of the United States Turkey, Philippine Islands, Egypt, has been prepared to show how many Persia, Chili, Assam, Malaysia, Bur- trained physicians (male) there would ma, Syria. Of these 275 volunteers be in this country if we were only as three were members of the Protestant well supplied as Asia and Africa. Episcopal Church. The returns from Each dot represents a physician, 33 in all the mission boards of the United aU between the oceans; that being the States and Canada show that 547 new number of physicians to which our foreign missionaries were sent out by population of 80,000,000 could resort them during 1907. O f these 332 were for healing in time of sickness or acci- student volunteers.-Spirit of Mis- dent, if capable Christian physicians sions. . were as scarce as they are in non- Christian lands. Two must needs suf- Per Capita Giving for Missions fice for all New England, three for New York City and State, three for The Board ~f Foreign Missions of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, one for the Southern Methodist Church has Georgia and Florida, one for Texas compiled a table of the contributions and Oklahoma, one for Colorado, of last year of ten leading denomina- Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and tions in this country. It.is interesting ten for the entire region lying west of to note in this table that Presbyterians the Mississippi! are leading in per ca.pita gifts to for- eign missions-the United Presby- New Misaionariea Laat Year terians leading with $2.04 per member. The Southern Presbyte- A recent issue of The Intercollegian rians stand second in the list, .giving contains a list of 275 student volun- last year $1.56 per member, the Re- teers who left America in 1907 to formed Church in America following enter upon their missionary service in distant lands. They are now at work

GENERAL MISSIONARY

with $1.50, and the Northern Presby- 000,000 of non-Christians who constiterians with $1.08 per capita. The tute the field of that Church. largest total of gifts belongs to the Methodist Episcopal Church, which On November 14, at Boston, the gave $2,063,345, but its average gift General Committee of the Laymen's was 68 cents. The aggregate gifts Movement, consisting of over 100 layof the above-mentioned Presbyterian men from all parts of the United churches just about equal the aggre- States and Canada, will hold its annual gate gifts of the Methodist Episcopal meeting. Many of the members of the Church.-Christian Observer. committee will remain to assist in the great interdenominational campaign Laymen's Campaign in Canada under t~e auspices of the movement, to be held ill Boston, November 15 to 22. A national missionary campaign under the auspices of the Laymen's On December 3-6, the first Interde- Movement is in progress at twenty nominational State Convention of the centers in Canada, from Sidney on the Laymen's Missionary Movement will Atlantic to Victoria on the Pacific. be held at Atlanta. All denominations The one question being considered at are cooperating to bring together their all of these centers is this: "Will Can- best laymen from all parts of the State. ada evangelize her share of the world?" The movement has now eight sec- retaries giving their time to answering In the places where campaigns have a fraction of the calls that come for been held, they have without exception the presentation of the work. been marked by intense interest. It is estimated by Canadian missionary Mr. J. Campbell White, the general leaders that the churches of the Dominion, numbering about 900,000 com- secretary, says: municants, should evangelize 40,- 000,000 of people in the non-Christian My confidence grows stronger as the world. The various denominations in Providential indications multiply, that Canada, and one city after another, are the greatest missionary development of seriously accepting their proportion of human history is upon us. It will be this responsibility, involving as it does accompanied by the greatest revival in many cases the trebling or quadru- which the Church has ever experienced. pling of their aggregate missionary By undertaking to save the world, the offerings. Church itself will be saved from material- ism, formalism, commercialism, and in- Coming Conventions of Men difference to the will of God.

In the United States, as soon as the The Florence Crittenton Mission election is over, the schedule of Laymen's Movement campaigns will be- The National Florence Crittenton gin. On November 10 and II, at St. Mission has recently held its twenty- Louis, the laymen of the Methodist fifth anniversary convention at De- Episcopal Church are gathering to troit. Who can measure the work that launch their denominational Laymen's this society has done for thousands o~ Missionary Movement, the object of girls and women in our large cities? which is to add a million dollars an- Mr. Crittenton has established some 70 nually for the next four years to the homes in this country and there are 5 foreign missionary offerings of that in foreign countries. More than 150,- Church. 000 girls have been reached in the last quarter of a century, and last year On November 12, at Chicago, the 18,000 girls and children were helped Baptist Brotherhood Convention will by this society. assemble, and one of their main themes is the relation of Baptist lay- Baptist General Missionaries men to the evangelization of the 61,- The American Baptist Missionary Union has followed the suggestion of the deputation which recently visited the mission fields, by appointing two general missionaries for the East, who

will visit the mission stations in their The End of Convict Sla.vlll'7 in"Georgia districts in order that they may become familiar with the problems and We have often described the evils of conditions at various stations, obtain the convict-lease system in Georgia, the views of workers on the field and and are 'now thankful to say that the report to the executive committee at State legislature has put a final end home. It is a means of bringing the to the cruel scandal. The leasing out missionaries and the churches into of convicts for private gain-especloser touch and may be expected to cially in a community where many of bring greater efficiency and sympathy them belong to a recently enslaved in the work. race-should be impossible for civil- ized states. The men appointed for this work are Rev. V. L. Ferguson, D.D., of "A modern civilized State must India, who will visit the stations in have regard to more than self-protec- Burma, Assam and South India, and tion by the detention and isolation of her criminal citizens," says the Con- Rev. J. L. Dearing, D.D., who will gregationalist; "she must try, at least, look after the interests of China, Ja- to bring them to a better mind and to give them a fresh start in an honest pan and the Philippines. Both men life. Work is as necessary for them are exceptionally well qualified for as for all of us, but it must not be this work by their experience, discern- slavery in isolated camps or under the ment and sympathetic spirit and be- control of selfish greed and irresponcause of the confidence placed in them sible overseers. As a picture of all by their fellow missionaries on the that a prison system ought not to be, field and by the officers and churches Georgia has made its contribution to at home. the science of penology."

Dr. Henry C. Mabie and Dr. Apple- Christian Sioux Conference garth have both declined reelection as secretaries of the Union and Rev. The annual mission conference of Marion D. Eubank, M.D., of China, the Sioux Indians connected with has been elected temporarily as acting the Presbyterian and Congregational field secretary. churches, together with their mission- aries, was held this year at the Stand- A Missionary Exhibit for Boston in 1909 ing Rock Agency, Fort Yates, N. D. The 400 tents and tepees that sur- Arrangements are under way for a rounded in an elliptical circle the great missionary exhibition to be held church and parsonage, the tabernacle in Boston in November of 1909, in and meeting-tent, on the old parade charge of the foreign missionary socie- ground, used when this was a military ties with offices in that city. Its object post, presented a most beautiful scene. is to arouse a deeper interest in the The number in attendance must have work of converting the world to Chris- been nearly 2,000, many of whom came tianity. Historical missionary pag- by team from IS0 to 250 miles distant. eants are, according to present plans, The veteran missionaries. Dr. Thomas to form part of the interesting pro- L. Riggs and Dr. Williamson, together gram of the fair, and a play is to be with a score of associates and Indian acted, showing the dramatic incidents leaders, led in the exercises. The popin the life of the missionaries. Then, ular discussions were by the Indians. too, it is proposed to reproduce Chi- with their accustomed zeal and oranese, African and East Indian villages, tory. As usual, the great meeting was so that the Americans may see under the Sabbath morning service, when the what conditions the missionaries have sermon was followed by the observance to work. If the Boston fair succeeds, of the Lord's Supper, in which more similar exhibitions will be given in than 1,000 Indians participated. other parts of the country in the furtherance of the purposes of the missionary societies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Oklahoma These. priests will afterward, with the Oklahoma is often styled "the land authonty of their superiors, go into the of opportunity." All over the State different cities, towns and country places there are agencies for the investment where they may gain an audience and explain the tenets and teachings of the of the surplus money of the East. One Church, with a vi.ew to bringing back those for some tIme strangers to its town, for example, of 2,600 popula- teachings.

tion has one such agency for its every Protestantism in Mexico church. These are for investments in real estate. There are boundless op- One of the most notable features of portunities for investments in religious the present development of Mexico is influence. One correspondent names to the growth of religious tolerance. In the Baptist Board forty-two growing June over six hundred Protestants of towns in which there are no churches all denominations gathered in Guana- of any denomination. Your banks are juato for a Convention of Sunday- finding the best investments in Okla- school Workers and Young People's homa real estate. These are not even Societies.

safe without liberal investment in the Thirty years ago Protestant mission- churches of this home mission field. aries were stoned and driven out of What about the Kingdom of God in this same city of Guanajuato, and one Oklahoma? may still see the house in which they were besieged for a whole day and The American Medical Missionary College night before they were rescued by The Battle Creek Sanitarium, with government troops.

which this college under Dr. George While the convention was in session D. Dowkonitt is connected, has severed the visitors received courtesy on every its connection with the Seventh Day hand. The Governor of the State per- Adventists and Dr. Kellogg is no mitted the convention to visit in a body longer a member of that body. Last the historic old prison, "La Alhon- year four students were graduated, but diga," from whose parapets, ninety- already this year the college has be- seven years ago, dangled the heads of gun with forty students, including the patriots who fought with Hidalgo Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, for their country's freedom.

Congregationalists, Episcopalians, and The Governor also met and cor- others. The official organ is The dially welcomed a committee from the Medical Missionary, published at Bat- Young People's Societies, sending a tle Creek, Michigan. message to the convention, and ex- Is Rome to Rule America? pressing the desire to possess a col- lection of the essays and discourses Missions to Catholics are not new which might be presented during the under the sun, but missions to non- sessions.

Catholics, on the part of Catholics, are All of which goes to show that Prot- comparatively new; and, having lately estantism and religious liberty are ma- received the special benediction of the king great strides in Mexico. One of Pope, we may expect them to be pros- the potent factors in this progr~s has ecuted with renewed energy in the always been the work of the American United States. The Catholic Register, Bible Society.

in speaking about missions to non- Catholicism in Brazil Catholics, says: .

An outcome of this movement is the Millions in Brazil look upon the establishment of the Apostolic Mission Virgin Mary as their Savior. To them House in Washington, for which $250,000 Christ is practically numbered among have been contributed during the past the saints, and will do nothing except few years. To this House priests se- as His mother directs. A book widely lected on account of special fitness are circulated throughout northern Brazil sent by their bishop with a view to train- says that Mary, when still a mere ing for particular missionary labor.

child, went bodily to heaven and satisfactory answers being given to begged God to send Christ, through appeals now before the directors. An- her, into the world. Further on it says other subject which is causing arixiety that Mary went again to heaven to is the exceptionally small number of plead for sinners; and at the close men who are offering themselves for Mary's will is given, disposing of the service.

whole world, and God, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, the Trinity, act THE CONTINENT as the three witnesses to the will. How French Protestant Missions many good Christians at home think Brazil is a Christian country!-Rev. In a letter to The British Weekly, W. C. Porter, in THE MISSIONARY. Rev. Charles Merle d'Aubigne points EUROPE out that the French Protestant Church is a foreign missionary church, which Christian Workers in Great Britain IIInd has assumed responsibilities in the na- in China tional colonies of Tahiti, New Cale- Cbina's Millions for September con- donia, Senegal and Madagascar as well tains a map of the Celestial Empire as on the Zambesi and in Basutoland which gives the boundaries of each and he points with pardonable pride to one of the 18 provinces, its popula- the work in the latter field of Francois tion, and the number of missionaries Coillard. The record, for a church of (men, wives, and unmarried women), not more than 100,000 members, of a the figures being taken from the 1908 foreign expenditure of nearly $200,000 Directory of Protestant Missions in annually certainly does not show any China. Including Manchuria, Mon- marked absence of the missionary golia and Formosa, th~ population is spirit. Nor has the home work suf- 422,300,000, while the total of mis- fered, nor the work among the Frenchsionaries of both sexes is a little less speaking people of Belgium on the than 4,000, or about one to each northern border. 100,000 of the population. But England and Wales, with a population of But the chief evidence of the real 32,500,000, is supplied with ministers life of the French Protestants is found to the number of nearly 33,000. If in the courage and success with which no better supplied than China, the the churches have met the total cessanumber would be reduced to about tion of government support which fol- 1,000. Or, if China was supplied as lowed the passing of the law of sepwell as England and Wales, the num- aration. There was little complaint ber of ordained missionaries would and there has been no holdiwr back: need to be increased to about 400,000. "Not only have our home anl"foreign Therefore, there would seem to be a missions, our Bible, tract, Sunday school, temperance, young men's and clarion call for a forward movement young women's societies, our innumer- able institutions-for which we spend throughout Christendom! an aggregate sum of £200,ooo-con- London MbsionlU"Y Society tinued their work just as before, but The one hundred and thirteenth re- our people have added to that £80,000 port of the London Missionary So- in I907 for the support of their ciety which has just been issued is church."

full of facts and incidents calculated to The danger sign of the situation is make glad the Christian heart. The found in the decisive break between income of $755,645 showed an increase the liberal and evangelical churches, of $35,960. In view of calls for ex- which divides the forces at work and pansion everywhere, it is hoped that limits their fellowship. In spite of all the missionary campaign of the pres- defects the French churches are as ent year may result in fresh consecra- necessary for the future of France as tion of means which will allow of they have always been.

MISSIONARY

Rheniah Missionary Statistics ropean missionaries are aided by 78 native helpers. The number of bap- The number of native Christians tized persons is 1,482 ( 5I 5 children) gathered through the instrumentality and 196 persons are under instruction of the Rhenish missionaries is: in preparatory to baptism, while 56 adults Africa, 30,041 (communicants, 12,- were baptized in 1907. In the 26 mis- 958); in the Dutch East Indies, sionary schools, 1,065 boys and 136 94,705 (communicants, 43,290); in girls were taught. China, 1,833 (communicants, 1,299); and in New Guinea, 45 (communi- Leipsic Missionary Society cants, 38). This gives a total of 126,- 624 native Christians (57,585 commu- The great Leipsic Missionary' Sonicants), a net increase of 8,577 since ciety has as its fields of activity, India 1906. The gifts of these native Chris- and East Africa. Its 68 missionaries tians to the cause of Christ amounted 18 teachers (female), and 782 helpers, to $47,956 in cash during 1907. labor upon 53 stations, where the number of baptized members is now The Rhenish Society has 37 stations 22,935, 329 heathens having been bapand 23 out-stations with 67 European tized during 1907. In 335 missionary and 14 native workers in Africa; 72 schools 13,593 pupils receive Chrisstations and 407 out-stations with I I I tian education. The progress of the European and 65 native workers in the work in East Africa is especially en- Dutch East Indies; 7 stations and 20 couraging. The number of native out-stations with 24 European and 17 Christians there has increased to more native workers in China; and 5 stations than a thousand, of whom 478 (a most and lout-station with 13 European remarkable percentage) are able to laborers in New Guinea. It also has read. The work in India is that which medical missionary work at Tungkun, was formerly under the care of the China, and at Pea Radja, Sumatra, at Danish-Halle Mission. which places 4 European physicians and a number of deaconesses, together Statistics of Roml11 Catholic Missions with a corps of native helpers, are employed. The June number of the magazine Catholic Missiolls publishes the fol- Neukirchen Missionary Institute lowing statistics of Roman Catholic Missions: Total number of Roman On May 31, 1908, the Neukirchen Catholics in all the missionary fields, Orphanage and Missionary Institute 8,321,963; of whom 438,000 are Euclosed the thirtieth year of its ex- ropeans; missionary priests, 12,305, istence and the twenty-fifth year since of whom 5,369 are natives; lay the death of its founder, Pastor Lud- brothers, 4,863; sisters, 17,284; mainwig Doll. The brief annual report, and out-stations, 30,414; schools, published in Der Missions-und Heid- 17,834; pupils in the schools, 79°,878: enbote, states that the year has been The magazine adds that the eight rich in depressing and important millions of native Roman Catholics happenings, but that the Lord solved represent the fruit of modern missionall difficult questions and provided ary effort only, and that there are for every difficulty. The income from 6,700,000 Roman Catholics in the all sources amounted to $28,524, to Philippines, 1,038,000 in Angola, West which must be added $8,928 collected Africa, and 14,250,000 of the Indian by the society for aiding the Salatiga race in South and Central America Mission, whose headquarters are in and the West Indies. Thus there are Holland. The two fields of the society about 29 millions of native Roman are Java and British East Africa.. Iil Catholics scattered over the mission- Java there are 10 stations and 28 out- ary fields of. the earth, but, we add, stations in the Samarang, Pekalongan, many, many of them, are Christians in and Rembang districts, where 13 Eu- name only.

The Widely Scattered Moravian Church standard literature for the six million This organization, so little tho so Bulgarians, and its output should be great and honorable, has in its widely largely increased, in order to offset in scattered branches 526 congregations, . more adequate measure the flood of 64,575 communicants, and 241,247 translations of trashy French and affiliated members. Of these but Russian novels and skeptical and in- fidel books in the country. Some 6,197 communicants are in Germany, wise-hearted man or woman may 6,457 in Great Britain, and in the render an inestimable service to the United States 17,820. But in the for- Bulgarian nation by helping to extend eign mission field the many communi- the usefulness of this Press. cants number 32,748, and the adherents 101,483. The Government recently intro- duced English as an optional study in Hope Even for Benighted Austria the national schools, yet there is Protestantism is rapidly gaining no English~Bulgarian and Bulgarian- ground in Austria, the avowed num- English dictionary, the one published ber being larger by 42,000 than it was 47 years since having long been ex- eight years ago. In the first eight hausted. New missionaries are study- months of 1907, 1,950 new Protestants ing Bulgarian, and Bulgarians are avowed themselves such; 67 churches studying English, by all sorts of make- were built or in process of construction, shifts.

24 new parishes were founded, and These needs of the field make their regular services instituted in 200 own appeal. Five thousand dollars are places. The Roman Catholic Church needed to do the present work effect- is naturally offering active resistance ively.* to this movement, and a number of The RUilian Church Still Intolerant societies have been organized to op- pose Protestantism. The "Pious As- The Orthodox Church of Russia is sociation" was founded in 1906 to one of the most powerful of those vast subsidize the "good press," and has reactionary forces that once in a while collected hundreds of thousands of come so near undoing the whole emmarks for the use of the ultramon- pire. A sample of the methods of this tane journals of the empire, for the Church has just reached us in news distribution of tracts and the holding from Kieff, where the bishops have of public meetiflgs. The society al- been sitting in solemn conclave, deready has 320 local groups. Roman Catholic scholarship itself is not free vising plans for the crushing out of from the taint. The chair of canon all dissent. Two years ago an imperial law at Innsbruck, recently held by ukase granted freedom of conscience Professor Warhmund, has been de- to all Russians, but a little thing like clared vacant, and its incumbent trans- that does not matter to the bishops ferred to Prague, where he can be of the Orthodox Church. Their recmore closely watched, but it has ommendations are about as naive proved impracticable to replace him as recommendations can be. Memin the Tyrol capital, as all available bers of the Orthodox Church should candidates are suspected of modern- be forbidden to secede without the ism, or what is worse-Protestantism. consent of the bishop. Mixed mar- -Christian Work. riages between members of the Church of Russia and dissenting bodies are Good Literature for Bulgarian. to be forbidden, as also are all efforts at missionary work on behalf of every The Press of the European Turkey other creed. With great simplicity Mission, stationed at Samokov, Bul- garia, under the superintendence of * Mr. Frank H. Wiggin, Treasurer of the Ameri· Rev. Robert Thomson, is almost the only source of religious and other can Board, ]4 Beacon St., Boston, or Miss Ellen M. Stone, 157 Chestnut St., Chelsea, Mass., will gladly f::~h~ Ba,rt~~~S¥:id~o::~.forward contributions

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

these bishops want all ecclesiastical company were received by the acting affairs withdrawn from the purview governor, when a speech was made of the Duma, and recommend that the by a native minister of the Church land of all heretics be confiscated and Missionary Society. Religious bodies settled on Orthodox peasants. which had antagonized one another for hundreds of years exchanged A Russian Milsion Contra. friendly greetings. Jews shook hands with Greeks, Moslems embraced Ar- Ih the beginning of July a Russian menians, Catholics and Protestants of mission congress was held in Kieff, in various sects walked side by side under which representatives of the entire Or- the Turkish flag. A newspaper, thodox clergy together with the three printed in Hebrew and Arabic, began Metropolitans of St. Petersburg, Mos- to be published August IJ.-Congrecow and Kieff were present. The gationalis t. congress was not as the name implies so much concerned with missions to The Opening of Mecca the heathen as with measures for defense of church interests, especially Events move so rapidly nowadays against Stundism and other forms of that we have scarcely time to appreevangelical Christianity. What steps ciate the full significance of the most were suggested have not yet been re- startling changes. A decade ago the ported. Religious freedom decreed prediction of a railway to Medina and by ukase is already much pared down Mecca would have been received in in administration. The Russian cleri- the Moslem world with contemptuous cals are continuously petitioning the incredulity. To-day it is un fait acgovernment for fresh limitations. compli. In a few months' time a rail- way-station will be opened in the city ERNEST GORDON. of Mecca. So far from the project being received at Medina and Mecca ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS with opposition, as might have been expected, we read of the greatest en- J07 in Jerusalem thusiasm, and of speeches delivered by sheiks and others which make us The revolution in Turkey had an rub our eyes with astonishment. It effect in Jerusalem, when the unex- is evident that the Moslem world is pected and amazing news of the being pierced by modern civilization, change in affairs reached that city, and that fanaticism is retiring before reports of which read like the fulfil- the march of science.-London Chrisment of the prophecies of the latter tian. chapters of Isaiah. The Mohammedans held a thanksgiving service An Answered Pra7er with a sermon in a mosque within the Temple area. Armenian Christian Mosul is an outpost of the Church monks entertained Mohammedans at Missionary Society in the Levant, a garden party on Mt. Zion, serv- where work is carried on among the ing them with lemonade, coffee and villages about the site of ancient Ninecigarettes. Jews were entertained at veh. In the Society's plans for the the Orthodox Greek Christian Con- retrenchment which has been necesvent by the Patriarch of the Greek sary during the past year, it seemed Church, were sprinkled with rose best to abandon Mosul and a decision water and fed with sweets. Many of to that effect was made and anthem exprest their joy by processions, nounced. But while the committee with speeches thanking the Sultan for was deliberating in London, at Mosul liberty. There was a procession of the workers were spending a day .in Protestants headed by the Turkish fasting and prayer that the station military band, an address was deliv- might not be relinquished. Since ereq. by the native Lutheran minister then, through a train of events, it has of Bethelem, after which the whole

been made not only possible, but chism ~herever they carry their mer- strongly advisable, to retain Mosul, chandise. No sooner do they open and all who are concerned in the work a wayside shop in some pagan dis- are feeling deeply that God must have trict than the wayside mosque is built some great blessing in store for the by its side.

people in whose behalf he has an- S. M. ZWEMER.

swered prayer.

Mcnlems Coming to Christ INDIA A missionary writes from Teheran: Aasault on Lady Missionaries The work of the past two months has The Times of India tells of an outbeen full of encouragement. All the de- rage that was committed in August partments have been busy. More people . at Pandharpur, a town situated on have been attending the religious services this year than in any former year. the Barsi Light Railway, India. Pand- The school never had more pupils. Five harpur is chiefly known as the pos- Moslem converts have been baptized. sessor of a notable temple, dedicated to One of these is a prince, the son of a the god Vithoba, which is one of the lieutenant-colonel of cavalry in the most sacred shrines in the Presidency. army; another a graduate of the boys' One afternoon a large crowd of naschool, and now a teacher in it. Two tives of Pandharput, armed with of the others are women, one of them a pupil of the girls' school. The fifth is stones and lathis, suddenly surrounded a man who came twenty-two days' journey in quest of baptism and instruction. the Australian Mission buildings, A year or two ago he procured a Bible, which stand in an isolated position and by reading it repeatedly had ac-. about a mile from the town.

quired a wonderful grasp of Christian The mob attacked the main builddoctrines. It was almost startling to ing from three sides simultaneously, hear him explain spiritual truths with an understanding seldom found in maturer after first sending a lad into the com- Christians. pound to reconnoiter. Miss Steel, one The Moslem Laymen'. Movement lady who was seriously hurt, hearing the volley of stones, which shattered In Burma (where Indian merchants all the windows, ran out to pacify the are the Moslem missionaries) the Mos- crowd. Miss Parsons, one of her col- lem population increased thirty-three leagues, closed the iron doors of the per cent in the past decade. In the compound which surround the build- western Sudan and on the Niger ing. Meanwhile Miss Steel was set whole districts once pagan are now upon by the crowd and received a vio- Mohammedan, and this has been, to a lent blow on the head from a lathi and large extent, the work of lay mission- was stunned with a stone. Seeing her aries-merchants, travelers, and arti- bleeding profusely, the mob thought sans. that she was dead, and dispersed as For example, a pearl merchant, liv- suddenly as it had collected.

ing at Banrein, East Arabia, recently, The district magistrate was wired at his own expense and on his own in- for by the Mamlatdar, and the mission itiative, printed an entire edition of communicated with the assistant sur- a Koran commentary for free distri- geon of Pandharpur, who immediately bution. On the streets of Lahore and hastened to the assistance of Miss Calcutta you may see clerks, traders, Steel. The mission doctor was also bookbinders, and even coolies, who summoned. The district magistrate spend part of their leisure time preach- arrived next day, together with the ing Islam or attacking Christianity by Superintendent of Police, and started argument. The merchants who go to an investigation. Three arrests have Mecca as pilgrims from Java, return been made, and it is anticipated that to do missionary work among the hill the ringleaders will be punished.

tribes. In the Sudan the Hausa mer- Miss Steel was very seriously inchants carry the Koran and the cate- jured, but is progressing as well as

1908J GENERAL MISSIONARY

could be expected under the circum- read and write and knows Persian, stances. The mob which attacked her Arabic, Pushtu, and Urdu. Miss F. was entirelv local, but there is no E. Tunbridge, a nurse in the hospital, reason kno~n for the outbreak. writes to the Church Missionary Gleaner: The Gospel Exalting the Based He was a patient for some time, and The Baptist Missionary Magazine then we taught him and read with him prints a letter from Rev. M. C. Mason, and he decided to become a Christian: of Assam, which gives this statement, and could not understand why we could showing how the Gospel transforms not baptize him at once. He was bapbeings as utterly earthy and gross as tized on the first Sunday in this year, and the Garos. Work was begun among now we have kept him as a ward boy, them forty years ago, and presently and he is an active Christian and a misa church was formed with 39 mem- sionary to his brethren around. Praise bers. Of this number 33 have since God, he is not keeping his Christianity died, after living lives truly Christian. to himself. Four of our ward boys are Of the residue 3 were unstedfast; but Christians now, and it is so nice to see after dis.cipline repented, and only one them taking a spiritual interest in the fell utterly away. Since the first in- various patients who come into their gathering 830 have been received into wards. One great drawback to them is the Church. the language. Seven different languages we com(' in contact with in the work The Woful Lot of Indillon Girls here, which makes things very difficult; one is often tempted to denounce the A missionary writes from Kodai- Tower of Babel and its builders. Howanal: ever, we pray that God will help us, and I know He does. Mrs. Macrae had sad news about two of the girls in her boarding-school lately. Fruits Gathered in One Mission The mother was converted about four years ago, and baptized some time later. The South India mission of the She suffered much persecution, as the English Church Missionary Society refather is strongly opposed to Christian- ports that in the Khammamett disity. About nine months back the two trict of the Telugu country in the girls were sent to the boarding-school, twelve months ending March I, over and the elder one-about thirteen years 1,000 baptisms took place, and there of age-was very diligent in trying to are 1,200 Sudras under instruction, learn to read. One day the father sent and a very large number of Malas and a woman under a false pretext to bring Madigas. During one month recently the two girls home, but he met them requests for teachers were received half-way, took them off to a village from 29 villages. twelve miles distant, and married the elder one to a heathen man that very A Converts' Training Home night. He also made arrangements to marry the little one the following week. In Allahabad is located a converts' The next day, when the poor woman training home in connection with the came in expecting to see her children, she Zenana Bible Medical Mission. Miss found that both were gone. Weare Fallon, who is in charge of it, says: praying that the Lord will turn this evil into good, and that these girls may be It has been in existence for about sixthe means of telling the Gospel message teen years or more now, and over 140 in the places where they are. As, of women have passed through it in that old, God used the little captive maid, so time. This home is for the better class He can use these girls. of Indian women, high-class Hindus and Mohammedan women of good families. Working in Seven Languages Those who come are women who have been taught in their zenanas chiefly by Being a frontier town, bazaar some missionary or Indian Christian preaching is not allowed in Quetta, teacher. When the seed of the Word Baluchistan, but all who go to the finds a lodgment in the heart of one of hospital for treatment have the good these dear pupils, it means a severe tidings proclaimed to them. The mis- struggle. The relatives always turn her sionaries are rejoicing in a recent out of her home if she is determined Mohammedan convert, one who can to confess her faith in the Lord Jesus, and it is wonderful what some of thesee

women have braved. We then receive are, therefore? respo~sible fo: the. expo- • them for two or three years, and help sItIOn of theIr Lord s teachlllgs III the them in their Christian life, and train Onental way, for He was in His teach- them to be ready to take up work as ings, environment, customs, and expres- teachers or Bible-women. Some have sIOns an Onental-C. M. S. Gleaner.

been most disappointing, even going back to their heathen surroundings, and Swedish Missionaries in China this has caused us much sorrow. But . The Swedish ~Ii.ssionary Society by far the greater number have remained true, and many are doing good work in gIves a short statlsttcal report of its different missions. They come to us interesting work in China, where its from all parts of India and from all mis- missionaries baptized !O7 heathen sions, representing all the different Chinese in the year I907. On Janchurches. u.ary I.' 1908, it had 24 European mis- SlOnanes and 49 native helpers at Self.support for Converts The Basel Mission tile works are work upon its 25 stations. The 12 known all over India and Ceylon. schools were attended by 315 pupils, Last year 13,000,000 roof tiles, 500,- and the seed faithfully sown during 000 floor tiles, 500,000 prest bricks, the preceding years began to bear etc., were shipped to all parts of those fruit in most hopeful manner.

countries. The workmen are native F. S. Brockman on Change. in China. Christians, only the managers are German lay missionaries. The mission "The political changes that have looked upon it as their duty to pro- taken place within the past three years vide means of support for the natives even throughout the entire Empire of w.ho had left all for conscience's sake China are as profound as those that and to accustom them to steady work. took place over the whole of Europe The other industry successfully carried and America just about the time of on by the mission is cotton c1oth- the American Revolution. I can reweaving. member the time in China when lib- erty as we know the term was an CHINA unknown word and an unfelt need.

A Chinese Student on World Evangelization To-day, like a prairie fire, just as it The following extract from an ad- rushed wildly through France and dress by Mr. C. T. Wang at the Tokyo over America in the preceding cen- Students' Conference is taken from tury, the ideal of liberty has gone from The World's Chinese Students' Jour- one end of the Chinese Empire to the nal, a bilingual bimonthly. Mr. Wang other, and George Washington has been taken up as the idol of the peosaid: ple. From one end of the country The students of the Orient are respon- to the other, liberty, in the American sible for the world's evangelization, be- cause our Lord was an Oriental. This and European sense, is the watchword may sound a little strange in the ears of the people, and profound political changes are taking place, and even of Occidentals; but to Orientals a state- profounder ones being attempted." ment like that carries much weight. That Orientals have their own way of think- ing and acting is their singular char- • The Christian Devotion of a Chinese Woman acteristic. They do not readily take in things that are not Oriental, but among themselves they copy one another freely. The following quotation is from a Buddhism was introduced from India, missionary's report: yet the Chinese and other Oriental coun- tries have never regarded it as a foreign Leung Sz Po (one of our Christians) religion. Confucianism was taken up by has done very faithful service during the the Japanese and Koreans without even year. In fact, for over two years she a thought that it was a foreign religion. has, without any remuneration from the But Christianity is eyed with grave sus- Mission, been doing -the regular work of picion that it is a foreign or Western a Bible-woman, going daily from home religion. Much hindrance to the propa- to home, speaking the Gospel to the g;j.tion of the blest Gospel is the outcome women of the city. This service is a of this prejudice. The Oriental students great joy to her, and she is always cheer-

MISSIONARY

ful and happy in telling the story of the c. J. Garritt, professor of Old Testa- Savior's love. She has 110t much of this world's goods, and sometimes her rice- ment Literature and Apologetics, with jar gets pretty low; but she really puts Chinese instructors in Biblical studies her trust in the Lord, and He never suf- and history and music. Last year fers her to lack any good thing. In there were 14 students in the seminary telling of her work in the meetings she and 23 in the training school which is conducted in conjunction with the often weeps over the sins of the women seminary. This institution is centrally of China and the souls of her relatives out of Christ. One day, when out preaching the Gospel in the homes of located, and is growing in size and the women, she was asked: "How much do you receive for your work?" and her usefulness. '

reply was: "Nothing; I do it because I An Interesting Chinese M~azine love the Lord Jesus." Not a few will agree with her superintendent that such The Ta Tung Faa, a weekly publiservice is bound to make an impression cation for the leaders of Chinese on the minds of the heathen. thought and public Op1l11On, was Valid Evidence of Conversion started at the beginning of 1904 by A toiler of the Christian and Mis- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, of the Wessionary Alliance reports: leyan Mission, lent to the Christian Literature Society for China. It was The most striking conversion at one then a single-folded sheet, but has station was that of a lad, eighteen years of age, the nephew of a military official. since grown into a two-penny maga- Altho thus connected with an official of zine of thirty-eight pages. For some rank, the young man freely and boldly time it has had 2,500 subscribers confest Christ as his personal Savior, and among the Chinese officials; all the there is reason to believe that his tes- timony will be the means by which viceroys and governors of the provothers of his class will be led to Christ. inces have taken it in; and of late One of the converts at Wuchow took a months it has had a constant reader position as Chinese cook on a steamer in Prince Tsai Tse, cousin of the plying between that city and Hongkong.

The class of men employed on these Emperor, who wrote a letter to the boats is such that he found a strong editor (August I) for publication, en- "anti-Jesus" atmosphere in which to let closing his photograph to be reprohis light shine. He said: "These people duced as a frontispiece, and saying he just vie with one another to see who can invent the best plan to provoke me to had gained much instruction and inanger. They want to see a Christian spiration from its articles. And this lose his temper, and so have this to say in regard to a journal which, while against the Jesus doctrine. Only a few dealing with all general topics for the days ago I overheard several of them uplift of China, has published some talking together (they not knowing that very direct presentations of the claims I was listening to their conversation). of God and Christ. They were saying: 'It is truly strange that we can not make this Jesus-man angry.' Well, it is not 1, but Jesus and A Mandarin to an Archdeacon His grace that keeps me for His glory."

A Union Theological Seminary Just before Archdeacon Maule left China, a mandarin, who rules over The catalog of the Presbyterian 695,000 people came to him to say Union Theological Seminary, Nan- good-by. Altho he is not yet a Chris- king, China, has been received. This tian, he is 110t far from the Kingdom institution was founded in 1904, and of God, as the following conversation opened for instruction in 1906, by the will show: missions in Central China of the "Your Excellency," said the Arch- Northern and Southern Presbyterian deacon, "I have one wish for you far churches. The faculty consists of more than long life, far better than Rev. ]. W. Davis, professor of the- peace in your great district. What I ology, and Rev. J. Leighton Stuart, want for yot! is eternal life through professor of New Testament Litera- Jesus Christ ottr Lord."

ture and Church History, and Rev. "I know," the mandarin said, "you gave me a New Testament. I put it Yang, and is a Methodist preacher doing in the place of honor in my reception- excellent work. room. Be sure of this. It will be my care to watch over the little mis- Dr. Wells says: "This story is sion-halls and the little bands of Chris- strengthened by the exact way in tians you have scattered through my which we can trace it to its source, district. May I ask you to request and also in ascertaining that the man your pastors and teachers and alI the is now engaged in Christian work. Christians to be consistent Christians, not to return evil for evil, not to wish The gift of $ r5 will do more than for vengeance, but to be patient, and all do well?" merely reimburse the man, for I be- lieve that when it is known in the "Thank you, my friend," replied the districts where the man visits it will archdeacon, "I will pass it on." be a veritable cruise-of-oil sort of gift, and will be for the glory· of God." -The Missionary.

The Man Who Gave His Ox JAPAN A returned missionary from Korea A Jubilee Christian Conference in 1909 relates an incident of a devoted native Christian who, in order to complete a It is proposed to hold a jubilee church, sold his ox for 30 yen ($r 5), Christian conference next year to celand afterward the plowing was done ebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Christian work in modby himself and brother drawing the ern Japan. It will be held under the plow, while the father held the han- joint auspices of the Japanese Chrisdles. Rev. J. O. Reavis, in an address tians, as represented by the Japanese in the First Presbyterian Church, Evangelical Alliance, and of the mis- Selma, Ala., related this incident, and sionary bodies, as represented by the it made a deep impression upon the standing committee of cooperating audience as a testimony of the desire Christian missions in Japan. Comof the Christians in Korea to help mittees of eleven missionaries as the general committee of arrangements themselves and to make sacrifices. for the celebration. With one excep- Following the SErvice a gentleman met tion the missionary half of the comthe pastor of the church on the street. mittee is exclusively American, the Giving him $r5, he said that he exception being Mr. Shortt, of the wanted that man to have his ox again, Canadian Church Mission (S. P. G.). and requested that the Korean Chris- The English Church missions are untian be found and given the money. represented. Mr. Reavis at once wrote to Rev. Christian Forces in Japan William M. Junkin, of Korea, and his There are now accredited to Japan reply enclosed a letter from Rev. J. 886 missionaries, including their wives, 404 Japanese ordained minis- Hunter Wells, M.D., superintendent of ters, and 6g8 unordained ministers and the Caroline A. Ladd Hospital at helpers ( men) , and 395 Japanese Pyeng Yang, which gives the informa- Bible-women. There are 64,62I Prottion that the man has been found. estant Christians, 59,437 Roman From Dr. Wells' letter we take the Christians, and 29,573 Greek Chris- tians in Japan. Young Men's Chrisfollowing: tian Associations, 69; Young Wom- en's Christian Associations, r3; Sun- The man, named Pai Ni II, lived in day-schools, 832, with 45,000 teachers 1900 in a community where the people and pupils in the same. were unable to complete the building of a church. It seemed impossible to get Ten years ago not a teacher in one the additional money needed. This de- of the large city schools was a Chrisvoted Korean Christian sold his bullock tian and the pupils were forbidden to to get the money, and the church was completed. Aft~r selling his ox h.e an.d his brother got Illto the traces, whIle hIS old father directed the plow, and so they tilled the fields. Pai Ni II now lives at a place about 250 Ii south of Pyeng

GENERAL MISSIONARY

attend Sunday-school; now five of Protestant Christians, some of whom those teachers are Christians and the have come up from Egypt in the govpupils are encouraged to attend Sun- ernment service, constitute a strong day-school. When two years ago a agency for reaching others. Four naunion hymnal was printed it was tive missionaries, supported by the thought that 50,000 would meet the Egyptian Church, are at work in this demand, but 150,000 have been sold, region. The board has received and another large edition has been is- $100,290 . sued to meet the constant demand. Coptic Clerics Receiving Bibles Royalty Giving to Christian Work A specially bound and inscribed copy of the Arabic Bible has been The value of the gifts made by the presented by the committee to his Emperor and Empress of Japan for Holiness the Patriarch of the Coptic various forms of Christian work can Church, and a similar Bible to the not be measured in terms of Japanese Archbishop of Behera and Menoufieh, currency. They have given IO,OOO who resides at Alexandria. Both these yen for the Young Men's Christian dignitaries gave a very cordial recep- Association tent-work in Manchuria, tion to the Rev. A. Taylor, secretary and 1,000 yen for the work of Mr. of our society, when he visited Egypt Hara in behalf of ex-prisoners, and early in the year. The Coptic Church promised 1,000 yen per annum for ten is steadily increasing in sympathy with years for the Okayama orphanage. Bible distribution, and the movement More valuable than the money is the inaugurated by some of the younger influence of the act upon the people, men to cooperate with the Bible Sowhose attention is called to the hu- ciety is being developed with enthumanity and benevolence of Chris- siasm and excellent results.-Bible in tianity. the World.

How a Japanese Became a Christian A Royal African School A new member of the Imadegawa Budo is noted for its long connec- Church, in telling how he became a tion with the kingship in Uganda. Christian, said: "I was an atheist, am- Here on the rising ground every new bitious, restless, discontented. I put king was seated and proclaimed to my boy into the kindergarten here have "eaten Buganda." Near by is from curiosity, to see what the effect the site of the king's house, and here would be on him. I watched to see. the kings formerly speared poor peas- He brought home queer ideas that my ants to show their power over life and habits of life didn't agree with, which death. To-day on this hill the young made me think. I concluded they Christian king of Uganda has opened would be good for my wife to practise. the king's school for boys. Here the Then I began to study the Gospel and Church Missionary Society missionto go to meeting myself; restlessness aries are training the Uganda lads in and discontent left my heart, and the ways of civilization and the Chrispeace came in. Christ satisfied me." tian life. This is one of the many He and his wife are happy, active signs of progress in Central Africa. Christians.-Florence H. Learned.

AFRICA Progress in Kamerun The Egyptian Mission The Basel Missionary Society an- nounces in its last annual report that The United Presbyterian Church in more than 1,200 heathen were bap- Egypt has had 954 accessions on pro- tized by its missionaries in Kamerun fession of faith-the largest number during J907. Thus the work in the on record. In northern Sudan the German colony in West Africa, tho chief work centers about the junction the youngest branch of the whole, of the two Niles, where a group of comes to the front. The report says

about Kamerun, "The schools increase Church Union in South Africa in number and are becoming better and better attended. The increase in An important Union Conference the number of pupils has been five or was held in Johannesburg on the 23d six hundred during the year. In the and 24th of July, when ministers and oldest part of our work, at Duala, at laymen b.eIonging to the Wesleyan, the Kamerun River, where the fruits Presbytenan, Congregational, and of the labors of the Baptist missionary Baptist churches came together from Saker are appearing, and which was all parts of South Africa. Dr. Mctransferred to our society by him, Clure, of Cape Town, presided, and there is coming a precious harvest. the spirit of brotherhood, and large- The heathen population is awakening ness of outlook was conspicuous and longing for the Gospel. Many throughout the discussions. The conbecome Christians there. In other dis- ference was called for the purpose of tricts we see an increasingly rapid ex- formulating a basis of union between tension of the work, as in Sakbayeme the four denominations, but the Weson the Sanaga River, and in Man- 1eyan delegates brought a resolution gamba. The work in the latter dis- which declared that the time was inoptrict has extended so much that the portune for action, an~ the Baptists opening of a new station has become declared that union was impossible eximperative." cept on the basis of immersion. Both Wesleyans and Baptists were sympa- Opportunity in Haula Land thetic, but they hesitated to make a decisive step in advance. British Sudan, northern Nigeria, or Rausa Land, covering 320,000 square ISLANDS OF TH~ S~A miles and containing a population of some 20,000,000, lies near the west Papua, or New Guinea coast of Africa in the basin of the upper River Niger. This region was This island has an area of over taken over by the British Government 300,000 square miles (equal to Texas in 1900, with Sir Frederick Lugard and Louisiana), and a population of in command of a military force, and nearly 1,000,000. It lies under the is divided into sixteen provinces. The equator and its native races are lower natives are far advanced toward civ- than the African, through the Ausilization, having walled cities, making tralian aborigines. The island is their own clothes, shoes, hats, glassware divided between Great Britain, Holand brassware. They have great herds land and Germany. of cattle, horses, sheep and goats; have their own teachers, lawyers and doc- The Commissioner for Lands retors. Tho the ruling class are Mo- ports on the total area of land granted hammedans, they are compelled to tol- for religious pnrposes, or held by the erate Christianity. Missionaries are societies, under fee-simple or lease. given free access, free land, no taxes, "The London Missionary Society has the Government also carrying them 223 blocks, with an area of 1.436 and their goods on steamers at ha1£- acres; the Roman Catholic Mission, fare. Work has been begun in six of 56 blocks, with an area of 1,354 acres; the provinces, the Sudan United Mis- the Methodist Mission, 124 blocks, sion working up the Benue; the with a total area of 780 acres (since Church Missionary Society north of this report was written a lease of 1,000 the Niger among the Rausas, while acres has been applied for); the the Sudan Interior and the Mennonite Anglican Mission, 41 blocks, with missions are located among the N upe. 2,958 acres." The Government Sec- Nearly twoscore men and women are retary, in his report on the various at work, and the first converts have missions, gives information as to already been baptized. spheres of labor, and the agents em- ployed. From this report we learn that in 1907 the London Missionary Society had 25 English missionaries, including wives, and one lady assist- lore. Dr. Duthie was greatly beloved ant; with ISO South Sea Islanders and and esteemed by his fellow mission- Papuans; the Roman Catholics, 68 aries in India and leaves behind him European members of the staff, from a great heritage in the college, the Prance, Germany, Italy, Belgium, catechists' class, the press, the reading Holland, and Switzerland, with two sisters only hailing from Australia; the rooms, and the Y M. C A. He was Methodist Missionary Society, 18 missionaries, wives, and sisters, with 70 also a vice-president of the B. and F. South Sea Islanders and Papuans; the Bible Society 'Auxiliary, a member of Anglicans, 23 from Australia, 35 the South Indian Missionary Associa- South Sea Islanders, and 17 Papuans. tion, and editor of the Gleaner. All unite to do him honor and give thanks DEATH NOTICES for his life and work.

Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, New York Rev. Dhm-njibhai Nm-oroji. of India Rev. Francis Field Ellinwood, D.D., One of the early converts of Dr. for 36 years Secretary of the Presby- John Wilson, who has been an orterian Board of Foreign Missions and dained native minister of the Free for some years Professor of Compara- Church of Scotland for sixty-two tive Religions at New York University, years, recently died in Bombay at the died at his home in Cornwall, Conn., age of 86. Mr. Naoroji's converof paralysis at 82 years of age. He sion in 1839 created intense excitement was born in Clinton, N. Y, in 1826 in the Parsee community and the miland was graduated from Hamilton itary forces were called out to preserve College, pmsuing his theological the peace and protect the life of the studies at Auburn and Princeton, and young convert. being graduated from the latter university in 1853. After pastorates in Sybil Carter, the Indian,' Friend the Second Presbyterian Church at Belvedere, N. J., and in the Central In the death of Miss Sybil Carter, Presbyterian Church in Rochester, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, N. Y, he was appointed Secretary of the American Indian women have lost the Presbyterian Board of Foreign a most able friend and advocate. Miss Missions in 187I, and remained in that Carter was enthusiastic and untiring office until a year ago. He was the in her work for the Indians and was author of "The Great Conquest," well known for her development of the "Oriental Religions and Christianity," manufacture and sale of Indian lace. "Questions and Phrases of Modern Missions," and other missionary books Mn. Muterman, of Jerusalem and pamphlets. It is with deep regret that we re- Dr. Ellinwood was a man of unusual port the death at Jerusalem of Mrs. ability as speaker, writer and director. Lucy Nazarina Masterman, the wife of He was highly esteemed and beloved Dr. E. W. Gurney Masterman, one of by those who knew him and by the the missionaries of the London Jews' large number of those who have been Society. Mrs. Masterman was the influenced by his words and his personality. The Chmch owes a deep daughter of the Rev. J. Zeller, CM.S. debt of gratitude for the self-denying and efficient service of this man of Missionary at Jerusalem, and grand- God. daughter of Bishop Gobat.

Rev. J. Duthie, D.O., of India Mrs. Lobenstine. of China Rev. J. Duthie, who for over fifty The Presbyterian Mission in China as well as the bereaved husband and years was a missionary of the London friends have been brought into deep Missionary Society in Travancore, In- sorrow by the death of Mrs. E. C dia, passed away on July 3d at Banga- Lobenstine, who went out to China in I902 and died on June 5th of this year. Her Christian influence was widely felt and abides after her de- parture. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mc- among these Indians. It includes the Kenzie. Svo, 312 pp. Illustrated. $2.00. coming of Lewis and Clark in r80s, E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1908. the beginning of missionary work, the Whitman massacre, the great revi- The author of this very interesting val, wars, 'experiences in teaching and chapter of Korean history was the cor- on journeys and a record of the progrespondent of the London Daily News ress of civilization. The history is during the Russian-Japanese War, and worth recording and worth reading. by a subsequent residence in Korea became familiar with the situation. 'INNING THE Boy. Lilburn Merrill, M.D. The book is especially valuable as an Introduction by Ben. B. Lindsey. offset to the influence of Dr. Ladd's I2mo, 160 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming volume on "With Marquis Ito in Ko- H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. rea," which presents entirely the Japanese view of the situation. Mr. Christians are waking up to the McKenzie confesses to disappoint- necessity of saving the boy in order ment at the outcome of the Japanese to save the man. We are also learnoccupation of Korea and very severely ing how to win rather than conquer criticizes the Japanese treatment of the him. Such a book as this throws a natives. He acknowledges the weak- flood of light on the boy problem, for ness of the Korean Government, but Dr. Merrill speaks from wide expehe sees that Japan is breaking treaty rience that has brought practical reobligations and is imposing on a sults. Judge Lindsey commends him weaker nation by cruelty, theft and highly, and the ideas and plans pregeneral disregard of Korea's rights. sented commend themselves for sanity, In an unusually readable style he de- humanity and Christianity. Moreover, scribes the main events of the past the stories of these boys of Denver twenty years that have led to the pres- are of fascinating interest-the weak ent situation. While not a missionary and the strong, the honorable and the book, it is extremely valuable for an vicious, are all boys and worth saunderstanding of the conditions that ving. Dr. Merrill not only presents face the missionaries to-day. facts and true ideals, but he gives many valuable suggestions as to work THE NEZ PERCES INDIANS SINCE LEWIS AND for the physical, moral and spiritual CLARK. By Kate C. McBeth. Fleming regeneration of "the kid." Read the H. Revell Co., New York. I90S. book for pleasure and profit.

The Nez Pei"ces-"the people of VERLING WINCHEL HELIN. A memorial the pierced noses"-are among the pamphlet published by the secretaries most interesting tribes of Indians on of the International Y. M. C. A., in the American Continent. The adven- Japan. Tokyo. 1907. tures and successes of missionaries among them in their home in the Here is a sketch and appreciation Northwestern Rockies have a rare of one of the modern Christian nobleinterest. It was they who sent the men who, at thirty-two years of age, delegation to S1. Louis to ask for the gave his life for Japan. It is a story "White Man's Book of Heaven." that will inspire any man who reads They were nbt naked savages, but it to do better work for Christ. wore skin dresses and many ornaments. By nature kind and gen- THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAerous, they treated the whi.te man well TION. By Nina C. Vandewalker. I2mo, until driven to desperatIOn by the 274 pp. $I.25, net. The Macmilla.n Co., cruelty and avarice of the more en- 1905. lightened race. While this book is primarily a his- The story which Miss McB~th tory of the progress of kindergarten tells is an entertaining one of her hfe work in America, it has also a distinct missionary value in connection with the training of children and child races. Already the kindergarten ideas ports. These are intended to be read.

have had a marked influence on Chris- They are carefully edited, well illus- tian education in emphasizing the best trated, attractively printed. They ideals and methods for the natural and are not likely to be relegated im- healthful development of children- mediately to the waste-basket or the principles which should certainly be report file. Why is it that so many studied in religious as well as in secu- good books and papers are so uninter- lar education. The chapters on "Edu- esting or so unattractive that their cational progress," "Church work," interest and value are not discovered?

and "Temperance" will be of especial This report of the ·Sudan Mission value to church and missionary work- makes good reading. The Sudan is ers. a vast territory in Central Africa, north of the Equator, that has scarcely THE CALL OF THE WATERS. Katharine R. been touched. Crowell. Illustrated, 12mo, 157 pp. So cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New LEADERS IN CONFERENCE. Suggestions by York. 1908. Katharine R. Crowell. Presbyterian Woman's Board of Home Missions, New Not a book on work among fish- York. 1908. ermen or the island world, but a study of the Western Home Mission frontier Here is a most useful handbook of America, work for immigrants in for mission bands, societies and study camps, mining towns and farm lands, classes. It is a mine of suggestions.

and the physical and social betterment CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- of children and laboring classes. Miss port of the China Inland Missions. Crowell describes briefly the conquest IS., net. London, Philadelphia, Toronto. of the West and what missionaries 1908. have had to do with it; she also shows clearly that there are new frontiers Popular illustrated reports of the which must be possest by the work being done on the mission field Church if our national life is not to are of great value to men and women become sickly and corrupt. interested in the stirring events and signs of progress in the Kingdom. PIONEERS. Katharine R. Crowell. I2mo, One who fails to read the reports has 89 pp. Paper. 2S cents. Woman's no idea of the number of striking facts Board of Home Missions; 156 Fifth and stirring incidents that are given Avenue, New York. 1908. from the history of the year.

Here is an attractive text-book for MISSIONARY CALENDAR-190;J. Compiled miSSIOn study classes glvmg the by A. W. Roffe. I2X16 inches. 25 cents.

history of the progress of home mis- Christian Worker Publishing House, sions in the United States. The most 274 Bathhurst Street, Toronto, Canada.

unique feature is the series of six Each month occupies a page on this bird's-eye-view picture maps showing new calendar and contains some in- the changes on the American con- teresting photographic illustrations.

tinent from the discovery of America Each day is marked by a choice quota- up to the present year. Churches and tion relating to missions or Christian colleges have taken the place of wig- life and service. They are worth wams and stockades, and steamships memonzl11g. Such a calendar is ex- and railroads have displaced canoes cellent for use in homes or in mis- and war-paths. sionary societies.

Is IT TIME ?-Annual Report of the Sudan THE SOUTH AMERICAN MESSENGER. A spe- cially illustrated number devoted to the United Mission.. Edited by Wm. J. Indians of Brazil, is unusually inter- esting and commands attention-show- W. Roome. Pamphlet. 6d. Marshall Bros., London. 1908. ing, as it does, need for Christian work among these neglected people. Many of the denominational mis- South American Evangelical Mission, sionary boards could take pattern 60 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, Engfrom new and independent societies in land. 1908. the attractive form of their annual re- MISSIONARY POSTAL CARDS. I1Irs. Thos. R. THE MOSLEM WORLD. By Samuel M. Staley. Bristol, Tennessee. 1908. Zwemer. I2mo, 239 pp. 50 cents. Young People's Missionary Movement, These are unique in representing New York. 1908. missionary facts rather than pictures. They are diagrams and cartoons show- TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA. By John G. ing the increase in native Christians, Wishard. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.50 net. the relative sizes of China and Amer- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. ica, the religions of the world, the men and money now devoted to missions, a ANCIENT JERUSALEM. By the Han. Selah missionary thermometer, the relative Merrill. Illustrated. Large 8vo, $6.00 size of parishes at home and abroad, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. etc. They are well designed to impress striking facts relating to world- AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH: MEMOIRS OF wide missions. BISHOP W. C. BOMPAS. By H. A. Cody. Bvo, 386 pp. 7s, 6d, net. Seeley, Lon- NEW BOOKS don. 1908.

BISHOP HANNINGTON. By W. G. Berry. THE LIFE OF SHELDON JACKSON. By Rob- I2mo, 208 pp. Illustrated. $1.00 ltct. ert Laird Stewart. Illustrated. 12mo, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. I2mo, 380 pp. Illustrated. THE HEART OF THE STRANGER. A Story of $r.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Little Italy. By Christian McLeod. York. 1908. Illustrated. I2mo, $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE TRAGEDY OF KOREA. By F. A. Mac- Kenzie. I2mo, 312 pp. 1llnstrated. JOHN JASPER. Negro Preacher and Phi- $2.00 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New losopher. By W. E. Hatcher. Illus- York. 190B. trated. 12mo, $r.oo net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. 1908. THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. Illustrated. I2mo, $I.25 net. Fleming AFTER PRISON-WHAT? By Maud Balling- H. Revell Co. 190B. ton Booth. Illustrated. 3d edition en- larged. $r.25 net. Fleming H. Revell PRESENT-DAY CoNDITIONS IN CHINA. By Co. 1908. Marshall Broomhall. lzmo. China In- land Mission. London, Toronto, Phil- LETTERS FROM A WORKINGMAN. By an adelphia. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell American Mechanic. I2mo, 191 pp. Co. 1908. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., ~J' ew York. 1908. THE NEW ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 23 maps prepared by Edward Stanford. REAL LETTERS TO REAL Boys. By Charles lOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, Keen Taylor. 16mo, 78 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. London. 1908. 190 8.

DRUGGING A NATION. (Opium in China.) THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By Edwin By Samuel Merwin. Illustrated. 12mo, Munsell Bliss, D.D. I2mo, 406 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. THE HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES DURING NINETEEN INDIA. By Julius Richter. Illustrated. CENTURIES. By W. T. Whitley. I2mo. 8vo, $2.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908.

1908. SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, From Abraham to Carey. By Geo. Smith. BETWEEN THE TWILIGHTS: BEING STUDIES 3S, 6d. Morgan & Scott, London. OF INDIAN WOMEN BY ONE OF THEM- SELVES. By Cornelia Sorabji. 12mo, THE RESURRECTION GOSPEL. By the Rev. 191 pp. 5S. Harper, London. 1908. John Robson, D.D. 12mo, 5s. Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, London. 1908. A HUNDRED YEARS IN TRAVANCORE. 1806- 1906. Compiled by Rev. 1. H. Hacker. MISSION STUDIES. By Edward Pfeiffer. 12mo, 106 pp. 2S, 6d. Allenson, Lon- 12mO, 279 pp. 75 cents net. Lutheran Book Concern, Columbus, O. 190B. don. 1908. ADVENTURES WITH FOUR-FOOTED FOLK. By OVERWEIGHTS OF JOY. By Amy Wilson- Belle M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, Carmichael. Illustrated. 8vo, $1.00 $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 16mo, INDIAN FOLKLORE TALES. Sidelights in Be- 127 pp. Illustrated. IS. Church Mis- sionary Society, London. 19o5. salpur Central Provinces. By E. M. Gord~n. I2mo, 99 pp. 3s, 6d. Elliot LIVINGSTONE AND DUFF. By George Smith. Seventh edition. 12mo, 252 pp. 2S, 6d. Stock, London. 1908. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. 19o5.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1907

AND VISITORS AT THE GREAT CENTENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT SHANGHAI

of the World VOL. xxx. Noo 7 JULY, I907 VOL. xx. NO.7 Oid Series New ,Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE FERMENT IN INDIA ency-these are sufficient motives to Recent telegrams from Calcutta, La- explain the existing uprising; and, if hore, Bombay, Rawal Pindi, and other parts of India, indicated an agitation we mistake not, there will be more that was plainly spreading and assum- ing alarming proportions. Preachers of trouble rather than less unless some seditien were bold, and in some parts the resentment of the Hindus to the efficient remedy is speedily found. government's partition scheme was fanning the fires of discontent; the Forcible suppression and repression natives were conspiring to embarrass British commerce and trade, and place will not do-it does not last and rather British goods under the ban. In other parts the increase of the land tax, at leaves matters worse in the end. In- Lahore the punishment of two native journalists for libel against certain dia is a world in itself and has all the Britishers and others, contributed fuel to the flame. elements of a volcanic outbreak gath- Probably the causes of unrest lie ered in its own bosom. England has deeper than these occasions. The rapid strides of Japan, the reforms and new taken strong measures to repress the attitude of China, and the new regime in Persia, with the general upheaval outbreaks. Ringleaders have beer arof the whole Orient, now awaking from the sleep of ages, may sufficiently rested and imprisoned without trialaccount fer the disturbances of Hindu society. Like a powerful steed that and this has rather fanned the flame. begiEs to know his own power to be greater than that of his rider or Religious hostility is exhibited, tho driver, India begins to take the bit between the teeth and show impatience fairness compels the admission that of the rein. Racial antagonism, religious differences, invasion of super- this is not the bottom cause of the outstitious notions and customs, resentment under real or fancied wrongs, the break. The Moslem element not only conceit of conscious but latent power, jealousy of foreig-n political ascnd- remains loyal but has made protests.

But the same spirit that is now crying Africa for the Africans is crying In- dia for the Indians. .

The Board of Foreign Missions of the L nited Presbyterian Church re- ceived a cablegram from Rawal Pindi to the effect that the excitement was'

abating on lfay 15th, but that the mission there was attacked on May 3 and the property was seriously dam- aged.

THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA In spite of the state of unrest in Russia, there was never before such an opportunity for preaching the Gos- pel there as is now presented. Rev. A. W. Clarke of Prague writes that

the American Board has already sent EVENTS IN NORWAY wQrkers into Russia, and that if they had funds, they could organize a great The "Lunde" revival, previously forward movement. There are now mentioned in these pages, has been foltwo Congregational churches in Rus- lowed by another awakening in Chrissia that are treated in a friendly way tiania that is attracting wide attention by the government. The two preach- and drawing curious observers from ers' support must be begged by the far and near. It is claimed that it is senior missionary at Prague. A com- accompanied by a genuine gift of bination society, half Young Men's tongues; at all events, all Scandinavia Christian Association and half Chris- is deeply stirred, and ministers and tian Endeavor, is in a large city of laymen, not only from extremes of Russia and the statutes are approved Norway and Sweden, but Finland and by the government. One Congrega- Denmark flock to Christiania to wittional preacher in Russia is publishing ness the strange phenomena. an important monthly paper that is well-nigh self-supporting. An English Methodist, Rev. T. B. Barratt, who was some years since set The Scripture Gift Mission of Eng- apart for central mission work, reland also is seeking to enter the open turned to Norway from a visit to the door by raising funds to print editions 'United States where he had been, in each of the five languages spoken raising funds for a great institutional in RussIa. central mission hall. At the first meet- ing a new power seemed to be at work. One who knows Russia well writes: There were strange, if not abnormal "All over the land, in towns and vil- developments. Some people passed lages, there are God-fearing men and into an ecstasy; some who were .natuwomen, stuclents and peasants, who rally retiring seemed impelled to speak meet in cottages and halls to sing spir- and endued with power; others began itual and soul-stirring hymns, and to to speak with strange tongues. pray with signs of cleep feeling and emotion. I have seen all this myseI£- There are certainly many marks of in Odessa, in Tauria, in Kharof, in genuineness, tho we can not see what lIoscow, amI in St. Petersburg. Dur- special good can come from even ing the many years of my life and the gift of tongues apart from interwork I have never seen anything like pretation as we have shown in a leadit, either in the eastern or western ing article, But it is at least a good hemispheres. " sign that multitudes are being saved; that old quarrels have been reconciled Another who has resided in Russia and often with no little self-denying many years, and knows it equally well, effort; that old debts have been paid, says: "The people are longing every- even when outlawed by lapse of time; where for a fuller and clearer knowl- and that misdemeanors and crimes edge of God's Word. The govern- have been canfest, even in court, after ment seems to realize that the great long concealment and immunity from hope for the nation is the Gospel of punishment. Moreover it is said that Christ, and is giving such opportunities the Word of God has never becn so for the spread of God's Word as it much to the front, all testimonies cirhas not for many centuries." cling about some passage of Scripture;

SIG:JS OF THE

that the one great theme is a crucified doctrine; they proclaim a gospel which and risen Christ, ane! prayer is devout is very much like our own. anu abundant. There is a singular lack of "sensationalism"; ane! when (J) A new translation of the Bible, the strange tongues are intelligible, by a priest now deceased, Abbe Cramtheir most frequent purport is a call pon, has lately appeared. It is the first to prepare to meet the Bridegroom. Roman Catholic version made on the For months this has gone on and, while original Greek and Hebrew; hitherto all such phenomena should, we think, the Vulgate has been the only text be very carefully and very prayerfully from which Roman Catholic versions tested, lest we be fanning and feeding were made. This version is pure and "a false fire," on the other hand there beautiful; many Protestant scho.1ars should be perfect openness of mind have praised it highly. It has blemand canclor, and extreme sensitiveness ishes, of course, but it is a matter of to all the spirits' real movements and great joy that 35,000 copies have been operations. There seems to be, just sold in a few tI}onths at eight francs now, a very special call to prayer. ($1.60) a copy.

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN FRANCE GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO Rev. R. Saillens writes from Paris More than seventy years ago, in to the Baptist Missiollary }'vlaga:::il!e 1835, the missionaries of the Rhenish that there are encouraging signs of a Society commenced the preaching of Roman Catholic awakening in France the Gospel among the heathen of the. and names these three: island of Borneo. In spite of faithful, prayerful labors comparatively little ( I) One hundred and sixty parishes fruit appeared and only from twenty have formed themselves into associa- to forty heathen were annually baptions cultuelles in spite of the bishops, tized by the twelve missionaries emand priests have been found to offi- ployed in nine main and seventeen outciate in them; of course these have stations. l7pon Sumatra, the neighborbeen, or will soon be, excommunicated ing island, thousands profest Christ in as schismatics. They have formed a public baptism, but the natives of Bornew denomination-L'Eglise Catho- neo remained indifferent to the offer lique Frallcais(', "The French Catholic of salvation. Thus the laborers of the Church"-and they are about to ap- Rhenish Missionary Society thought point one or more bishops, thus sever- that Borneo was the, most difficult and ing themselves from Rome. sterile of the many fields of labor oc- cupied by them. N ow all is changed. (2) A Young Men's League-called Glad tidings of spiritual awakenings in Le Sillon, "The Furrough"-under the the various stations upon Borneo folenergetic management of its founder, low each other in quick succession. Marc Sangnier, is agitating the coun- Deep in the interior of the island, on tryon the necessity of building up our the upper Kahajan and Miri rivers, democracy on the Christian principle. ninety-three heathen have been bap- Tho Roman Catholic in name, and tized during the past year and a great very carefully steering so as to avoid spiritual awakening has taken place. excommunication, the members of the The Dyaks, hitherto indifferent and Silloll speak very little on Catholic

even cold, desire to learn all abuut (twelve years later) there is a Chris- Christ, and the Rhenish Socic:ty has tian constituency of 100,000 people. opened a new station in Tevah. .:at! ve More and more it looks as tho Korea Christians are paying all the ex?ense~ was to be the banner country for the ccnn::cted with this forward move- speed and thoronghn:::ss with which the ment, and among the catechumens conquests of the Gospel are made. The is the chief of Tewah. Defore this, he country is not large, having an area used to answer invitations to believe ill of only 85,0::0 square miles, and the Christ vith the words, "Vater rUlls population is but some 15,000,000. dowll hill," signifying that he would be But the type of r;et)' thus far exhibready to believe after the people on ited is pheno:llenally fine. the upper .Miri had been converted. Now he is one of the most zealous Dr. vV. H. Forsythe reports that students of the Bible. Damang Murai, while five years ago it was difficult to the powerful and warlike chief of the gather an audience of one hundred at upper Kahajan district, has asked for the Syen Chun church, now there is instruction preparatory to baptism. In a membership of 1,435. The work in Hurung Bunut six men asked for bap- the district has grown in one year from tism, the women having decided to ten circles to thirteen, from sixty still wait. These men were publicly groups to seventy-eight; .from 6,507 baptized, and the baptism exerted a Christians to II,943 or 5.436 convergreat influence. The evening of the sions during the twelve months-an clay of baptism the chief, hitherto in- average of four hundred and fiftydifferent to Djalam Sla111at (the way three per month. One missionary bapof peace), asked to be baptized, and tized last year 1,027 adults and remore than twenty per-sons are receiv- ceived 2,000 catechumens. He has uning instruction together with him. The der his care forty-five boys' schools pupils of the missionary schools are with 919 pupils. The offerings of the begging their parents to come to the native church for all purposes last year missionaries and to be instructed, and vere I9,84246 yen, ($9,921.23). In wherever the missionaries come into the ,eight divisions in Dible Study contact with the heathen natives, they classes, I, 140 111en were enrolled and are asked questions concerning the of the fifty theological students at Pyresurrection of the dead and other eng Yang, fourteen came from Syen spiritual things. It seems as if one of Chun. In this one district eighteen the native evangelists was right when new churches have been built and he said, "The heathen are suspicion:; twenty-seven old ones enlarged during in regard to the ways of the father the year. There a~e now seventy and are searching for better things." church bnilclings in the province, all We know, however, it is God's work. except two erected by the Koreans. The Christians of Syen Chun district MARVELS CONTINUE IN KOREA pledged 8,000 days for special definite evangelistic effort last spring. The first Protestant missionaries went to Korea in 1882. There were There are also fifty-six day schools on.e hundred and twenty converts at with I,II9 pupils, receiving not one the end of twelve years, and to-day dollar foreign money. There is not a native preacher or evangelist on for-

1<)07 J SIGNS OF THE

eign salary, tho three receive a small THE REVOLT IN CHINA portion of salary from foreign funds. For every American dollar invested in Cable dispatches from Swatow on the station $8.01 have been given by .:'.Iay 27 reported a rebellion in the the Koreans. :iay God be praised! C-Ping district of the Chin-chu Pre- fecture. The civil and military offi- ADVANCE IN CHINA cials at 1[ong-Kong were assassinated and their yamens burned. The local The Chinese Board of Education revolutionists were joined by natives recently sent a commission of five men of the neighboring provinces, concento visit the University of Shansi, which trated for their attack on the officials is under Doctor Richard's care. Their 'ithout being molested by the popureport is quite eulogistic, and as a re- lace. The military commander at sult the government has sent Doctur Swatow mustered the station guards Richard an extra decoration, that of and went to the scene of the outbreak. the Double Dragon. I t is also reported that rioters de- Rev. Dr. MacGillivray is putting an stroyed the German mission station at important work through the press in Lien-Chow, near Pak-Hoi. The mis- English-a history of all the missions sionaries escaped injury. in China. The statistics show a great increase in the membership of the Chin-C1m, Y here the riots occurred, Protestant Church and attendance at is a mantnne district of China, comschools since 1902. prizing parts of the Provinces of Kwang-Tung and Fo-Kien, on the In 1902 Protestant Communicants southeast coast. It is inhabited by a numbered I 13,oyo; in 1906, 178,000. hardy and industrious people, who fur- nish the majority of the men who form In 1902 pupils and stuclents of pri- the crews of the Chinese Imperial and mary and advanced schools numbered Commercial ::avies. 49,000; in I906, 57,000. This is not an anti-foreign but an Doctor Richarcl is bringing out a anti-clynastic outbreak, and reveals the book on "Conversion by the 11illion in feeling' of the populace, aroused China." Another book is also in the against the government on account of press, "The Awakening of Faith," some of the recent edicts. Later distreating of the new Buddhism, and one patches report that the riots have been of the Princes of Siam, educated at quel1ed and orcler restored. Harrow, England, has offered to write an introduction. The Chinese CHINESE FAMINE PASSED Government has appointed Chang Chih-tung to draw up regulations for The famine in China has been the Christian missions, and Doctor broken by the ripening of new crops, Richard has prepared a book on the but the suffering of those who have "Essence of Christianity," with the been reduced to direst poverty will view of explaining to the mandarins, continue for many a day. students, and leading men generally "hat incalculable benefits God would The American National Reel Cross bestow on them if only they would fol- receiverl in money contributions relief low Jesus Christ and learn of Him. since the work was begun on Decem- This will be distributed widely. ber 24 last, $320,000, and has received, besides, a large quantity of seed wheat

and flour. The Christian Herald of ner the dangers with which Protestant New York, collected $250,000 of the missions in Madagascar are threatamount, and sent a shipload of grain ened on account of the unjust edicts and flour to the sufferers. The relief of the governor-general and cites conhas been applied principally through crete examples of glaring injustice. the Shanghai Central Relief Commit- Of these we would quote just two. Adtee, composed of foreign consuls, dresses can not be delivered and even prominent merchants, and Chinese prayer can not be offered at a public gentry, and the missionary relief com- funeral without special permission mittee of Chin-Kiang. The transport from the government. "gain, a man Bllford, with a cargo of supplies val- may hold family worship for his wife ued at over $100,000, provided by The and children, but if a neighbor or a Christiall Herald, was due to arrive at stranger enters and he continues the Chin-Kiang on May 26. The season worship, he breaks the law by holding is at hand when the new crops will be a public service. available for food. The governor-general is, at least, These measures of relief provided a peculiar man. One day he apby Americans have proved of vast ben- proached the new church of a Norweefit and have doubtless prevented thou- gian missionary station. The aged sands of deaths and untold suffering. missionary politely invited him to en- ter, but the official answered, "I never DIFFICULT PROGRESS IN MADA- enter a house where divine services GASCAR are wont to be held." How can the missionaries expect justice from such It is refreshing to hear that the a man? French Governor-General of Madagascar can not hinder the onward SUNDAY-SCHOOL PROGRESS IN MISmarch of the Gospel, much as he de- SION LANDS sires to do it. News of renewed revival in several stations has come. The An encouraging sign of the times is public services are well attended and the emphasis placed on better methnumbers of inquirers after the way of ods of Bible instruction in Snndaysalvation approach the missionaries. schools. In India the work is well ad- Thus the laborers are encouraged by vanced and Rev. Richard Burgess, of the Lord in their difficult work. the Indian Lnion, '.Yent to the Shang- hai Conference 111 order to help The Paris Missionary Society, in the in the starting of this movement in name of all Protestant missionary so- China. There are said to be 133,000,- cieties at work in IVladagascar (the 000 children under fifteen years of age L.M.S., the S.P.G., the English in China, of whom only one in every [<riends, the ~orwegian Missionary 64,000 attends a Sunday-school at Society, and the ;"orwegian Lutheran present. Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Church in America), has sent a com- New York, is also just returning from plaint to the French Secretary of the an important mission to Japan and the Colonies and has published a treatise Philippines, where he has been succoncerning the difficulties in Madagas- cessful in giving a decided impetus to car (La Question scolaire etreligieuse this branch of Christian work.

a Madagascar) at the request of the secretary. It depicts in striking- man-

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON During the last few years, at sun- (3) It is therefore comparatively dry centers, notably Los Angeles, Cal- undesirable and unserviceable:. It is ifornia, parts of India and China, Swe- mentioned last among all the spiritden and Wales, have recurred unusual, gifts and manifestations, and, in the and to some extent abnormal, mani- enumeration, 111 chapter xii. 7- 10, festations, similar in character; sup- seven other gifts outrank it. posed by some, and claimed by others, to be due to a supernatural gift of (4) It is dependent for all real spea!?ing with tongues. Hasty infer- value upon the companion gift of inences and conclusions in such a case terpretation of tongues, with which it are unwise, and may be disastrous, is coupled in the previous category and the whole matter should be calmly, (xii. 10). In fact only snch interprejudiciously, and judicially weighed. tation can lift it to the level of that which is "good to. the use of edifying The Word of God supplies the basis that it may minister grace unto the of all clear and spiritual judgment, in hearers" (Eph. iv. 29). Apart from one exhaustive passage-I Cor. xiv- ~uch interpretation, it is without profit, the entire chapter being occupied with bringing no "revelation," "knowlthis matter; and if this monograph is edge," "prophesying" or "doctrine" studied the peculiar wisdom of the (verse 6). Spirit's teaching will appear. Here the contrast is intentionally emphatic (5) More than this, it may degenbetween prophes}'illg and speakiJlg erate into an empt:: display of the 1I!:)'S- 'Lvitl! tOllgues, immense preponderance teriolls-a mere babble, if 110t babel, of being conceded in favor of the for- confusion, like many"sounds" ("tunes" mer, which here means not predic- -margin), in which no one can tell tive but preceptive utterance-inspired what is sense and what is nonsense, teaching. The apostle encourages the what is spuriol1s and what is genuine. Corinthians to covet the best gifts, and most of all the gift of prophecy; and (6) Speaking with tongues rather for reasons which may be stated in promotes dispersiol1 than closer assothe order of his presentation of them. ciation. It~ tendencies arc divergent He says, of speaking in unknown not convergent. As at Habel, when tongues: they could not understand one another's speech they separated and (I) It is unintelligible to the hearer. scattered, so, if the heare~ "know not If genuine, it is known as such only to the meaning of the voice," the speaker God, so that even he who so speaks, will "be unto him a barbarian"-a forin the Spirit, speaks mysteries· to all eigner-and conversely. others. (7) Such a gift, therefore, acts (2) It is not in itself edifying. rather as a hindrance than a help to While prophesying is profitable for common 7L'orship. Part of the power "eclification, exhortation, and com- and acceptableness of all that is clone fort," this gift in itself can only cause in the assembly depends on the responthe hearer to wonder, in awe at what siveness of the 'worshiper to the leader. he understands not. Whether the service of song, praise or prayer, or hearing of the Word, what

is in a dead language can not evoke ways with peculiar subtlety imitating the hearer's "Amen." How can the the manifestations of the Spirit. When heart of the "unlearned" intelligently God is mightily working, so is he; answer to what is not understood? and no one gift of the Spirit is so However well the speaker does, as the easily counterfeited as this. So long hearer can not enter into the sentiment as no interpretation makes the lanof what is spoken, joi1lt worship and guage intelligible, who shall tell united communion are impossible. whether it be blessing or cursing, rev- erent or profane? Interpretation (8) Further, speaking with tongues alone can make speaking with tongues alone-independent of interpretation- edifying, or attest it as genuine. may even ,c'ork damage. An assembly, where all speak with tongues, (I2) Some think that the injuncwould impress an unbelieving outsider tion here, bidding the Corinthian so unfavorably that he would declare "women keep silence in the assemthem "mad" (verse 23), in such a jar- blies," has special reference to this gon of confused sounds, thinking him- speaking with tongues. Women in the self in a madhouse. Orient were then, as now, especially excitable and prone to excesses. When (9) By the Spirit Paul enjoins that, once emerging from the seclusion and when such gift actually- is bestowed, privacy of the harem or zenana, into its exercise shall be carefully regu- the new freedom of the Christian lated. For such regulation he gives brotherhood, they were prone to run two distinct rules: ( a) The law of into fanaticism, and might easily misprecedence; (b) the law of silence. take an hysterical mania with its inco- If any speak in unknown tongues, let herent mutterings for a gift of superit be two or three at a time, and these natured utterance. in succession, not all at once; atld let the interpretation accompany each ut- Early in my experience as a pastor terance. And, if there be no inter- I met a case of this sort, where a wom.- preter, let the speaking with tongues an, the prey of hysteria, babbled in a be supprcst altogether-let him who strange and unintelligible dialect. has the gift keep silence toward man, Vho can review this whole chapter, and use his gift toward God, who call with its exhaustive treatment of the understand him. subject of speaking with tongues, without recognizing the wisdom that (IO) JIoreover, what produces COI1- cometh from above? vVho can fail to fusion and 1lot order can not be of see that even when such gift is genu- God, who is not the author of disor- ine, it is not, by itself, to be sought or der, but of decent conformity to law desired, but is significantly put at the and ·'peace." Vhile, therefore, speak- bottom of the whole catalog of ing with tongues is not to be forbid- the Spirit's manifestations? Wonderdell, it is not to be c07/eted, but rather working faith, wisdom to instruct, edifying, instructive, intelligible utter- knowledge to reveal; the healing ances of inspired teachillg. touch, or prayer-access, the power to speak as a divine teacher, or even the (I I) It is more than hinted that keen spiritual sense to discern the speaking with tongues is also pecu- spirit of truth and the spirit of errorliarly open to spurious ililitatioll. Th.e Devil, the master counterfeiter, is al-

"SPEAKIKG WITH TONGUES"

any of these we are to account as of being sl{bject to the prophets, a stub- far more value to the church, and as born persistency in divisive courses, presenting no stumbling-block to an with refusal to listen even to the Di- unbelieving world. vine oracles. There has often been an Tried by such spiritual criteria, what obvious temptation to self-display, as must be the verdict as to these mod- tho there could be any object in the ern so-called miraculous "gifts of mere possession of some occult power, tongues" ? In no case have they been quite apart from all profit to others, accompanied with the companion gjft and even while working harm, break- of interpretation, that like the myste- ing up peace and creating disorder.

rious companion sex, in the botanical Letters have been ae!drest to the edi- realm, alone makes them fruitful. Ac- tor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW from cording to the apostles' teaching, the various quarters, and unimpeachable gift of speaking with tongues is to be sources, testifying to such facts, and supprest, not e"prest, in the absence appealing for help in prayer! In no of any interpreter. instance has any good been traced to But exactly the contrary is true in these manifestations. They remind us these modern manifestations. They of the Irvingites, of years ago, ane!

have been often sought systematically seem largely a reproduction of the with prolonged fasting ane! prayer, as strange phenomena that in the last tho this power to speak, however un- century wrought such harm.

intelligibly, were some great gift to be In some cases these manifestations coveted. And, when the "gift" is have been the cloak, not only of fa- claimed to have been bestowed, in vain naticism, but of fraud, as when one have the Scripture regulations been man, claimiug suddenly to be endued urged. There have been wild out- and endowed with power to speak in breaks of fanaticism-the orderly as- a new tongue was found, years before, sembly turned into a babel of confu- to have made a distinct study of that sion, people half-fainting ane! evidently dialect! In another case a woman was in an abnormal state-especially hys- -subject to hypnotic influence from an terical females. Even in the more overmastering masculine mind, and seemly manifestations, there has been needed separation and isolation in or- nothing intelligent on the part of the der to be fully herself.

speaker, or intelligible on the part of These facts we record with regret, the hearer; nothing to separate the but with a deep sense of responsibility.

spurious from the genuine, or turn the God forbid that by tongue or pen we gift to use; ane!, in many cases, a should hinder any genuine work of schismatic tendency and result. When the Spirit of God. Never was there this manifestation was first seen in more need of sensitivel1ess to all His America it !ed'to a split in one of the motions and suggestions, listening to largest and best of the churches on the the "still small voice" with becoming Pacific Coast, being accompanied by silence and intentness. But we must such extremes that conservative, sen- not shut our eyes to certain great con- sible people stood aloof. In India, siderations, such as these: self-will has been singularly manifest; ( I) The Infallible Scriptures alone instead of the "spirit of the prophets" can be our ultimate court of appeal.

(2) The gifts most to be sought are utterance should be restrained. When those which are most to edification. the tongue was yielded, the utterance was often so discordant that he con- (3) All spiritual gifts that are gen- cluded that, unless definite words were uine are promotive of peace and har- suggested, he was forcibly to withhold mony. speech. When he did speak he could not recognize what was spoken as any (4) All true endowments of the language known to him, except when Spirit lead to humility and docility of the words were Latin or French. temper. While he spoke semidetached words and sentences, there was in no case a (5) Any gift sought for its own connected discourse. sake or for self-glory is a delusion and snare. Mr. Baxter also testifies that Mr. Irving had accepted the declaration of (6) All undue human influence is others that God would bestow a penteinconsistent with the supremacy of the costal gift of tongues for preaching in Spirit of God. all languages to the nations, but ex- presses a hope that he might be led (7) What has a divisive and centrif- to abandon such opinion concerning ugal tendency is open to gravest sus- this power, when, weighing its fruits, picion. he saw it was 110t of God.

(8) We need to be always on the He further records his view that the alert to detect satanic disguise and "unknown. tongue" was no language counterfeits. 'll'hatever, but a mere collection of words and sentences; and, in length- Mr. Robert Baxter, in his "Narra- ened discourses, much of it a jargon tive of Facts," touching the so-called of sounds; and, altho he found many "supernatural manifestations" in mem- instances of obvious discernment of bers of Edward Irving's congregation thoughts or of a particular state of -and in his own experience-has tes- mind in others, he concludes that "the tified to some such utterances in other whole work is a mimicry of the gifts of languages, but, at the same time, borne the Spirit, the utterance in tongues a unmistakable witness to their undesir- mimicry of the gift of tongues, and ableness. He says a strange power so of the prophesyings, and all the seemed to possess him, with varying other works of the power. It is Satan, impulse to utterance, and then a sen- as an angel of light, imitating, as far tence in French was vividly set before as permitted, the Holy Spirit of God; his mind and spoken; and subsequently according to the degrees of unfaithfulsentences in Latin and in other lan- ness of the individual or congregation guages, so far as he could judge by with whom it is present, so, I am perthe sound, and the exercise of -the or- suaded, is the degree of power, and gans of enunciation, others recogni- consequent deceit, which is put forth." zing among them Italian and Spanish words, tho there was no power given This is important testimony, comanyone to interpret, and nothing was ing as it does from one who was not therefore learned as to their import only a personal witness, but himself or purport. a subject of these manifestations. Cer- These experiences were attended on Mr. Baxter's part with much mental strain and a strong inclination to speak, and yet a conviction that the

"SPEAKING WITH TONGUES"

tainly, in Irving's day, there was no touch with "are opposed to the move- fruit unto edification, and the results ment. The position of affairs was un- have been rather destructive than con- mistakable to a candid mind." structive. These parties, confronted with the After having studied these modern teachings of the word (as in I Cor. manifestations with carefulness and xiv.), were not ready to be guided by candor, so far we are unable to trace it, revealing a stubborn self-will that any fruit unto man's good or God's by no means commended their super- glory; but on the other hand, much natural claims; while the most devout damage to many most precions inter- and spiritual persons present at the ests of individual souls and the com- interviews, one after another, praised munity. And lest any be drawn by God for sending the visiting brethren mistaken zeal, to the kindling or feed- to apply the Scriptural test. ing of a "false fire," we candidly put before the reader the testimony-one Again the movement has been acamong many-recently furnished from companied with outbreaks of fanatione field of these manifestations, in cism, often wild and ungovernable, as India. when a crowd gathered in a sick girl's room, noisily groaning, and praying, This correspondent says that, after trying to persuade her she was miracucareful investigation, his "own mind lously healed and could "rise and is completely at rest in regard to any walk." When one of these parties further question as to the true char- was invited to come quietly apart for acter of the movement"; and adds: a prayerful talk over the open Bible, "I believe it to be an incipient Aga- he refused, but wanted instead a pubj)CI1WI1C, and the people now entangled lic discussion, the spirit manifested in it are just where Piggott and others discrediting his whole attitude, as not were years a·go. I saw at once that I of God. Letters of warning and atshould have to take a very decided tempts at remonstrances have been in stand, but had no idea of the conflict vain; there has prevailed a spirit of that was waiting. For nearly three infatuation, determined at all costs to days and nights I passed through the persist, and the only resort open is deepest travail of soul I have ever agonizing prayer for their deliverance known." from what seems evidently a snare of Satan. The details can not be added without violating the privacy of a confiden- Our correspondent writes that all tial ,correspondence; but, without na- those who have with him witnessed ming persons or places, it may be said the present movement "see the awful that the information is trustworthy, character of the delusion now workand some of the parties mentioned are ing." Two chief points he mentions: known to the editor. But some facts Satan offers these hungry souls stones, may safely be divulged as bearing up- and they accept them as bread; and, on the whole matter. having got his stones accepted for bread, he goes on to say, "Cast thyself Our correspondent's observation, down! The angels have charge of and investigation by correspondence, thee." The doctrine taught is: "Give show that "all the spiritually-minded over the control of your personality! men in South India" whom he is in

Let yourself go! Lose self-control, The missionaries generally are unand pass out of the condition of con- usually serious and earnest. Side by sciousness ! You can not get through side with revival scenes appear Satan's until your own personality is yielded counterfeits; and hence a solemn awe, to the control of another"-Satan's begotten by the conviction that this counterfeit of Gal. ii. 20. movement is one of his devices-a snare for the feet of the unwary. So L nhappiy, writes our correspond- far, scarcely anyone of high spiritual ent, this "control of another" resolves standing has been caught in the net, itself into mere human h:ypnotism, and and some who were, for a time, have sometimes leads to shocking impro- been delivered. priety. One woman missionary says she could not relate to any man what The writer of the letter, from which she saw in Calcutta meetings. There these copious extracts are made, acis a casting themselves down which knowledges himself to have been eneventually makes them castaways-in- tangled in a like snare twenty-one stead of keeping the body in subjec- years ago, and, but for the Lord's tion, retaining rightful rule over it, like deliverance might have been to-day Paul, lest he be a castaway. And fi- under a like infatuation with the leadnally, Satan prevails on the victim of ers of the Agapemone. This also enhis wiles to accept a spirit of delusion titIes his admonition to at least a prayfor the Spirit of God. erful hearing.

These parties claim speaking with Without the personal observation tongues as the sole evidencing sign of which gives peculiar weight to warnthe true Pentecostal baptism, notwith- ing words, we feel it important to lay standing the witness of the Word in the facts, forced upon our attention, I Cor. xii. and xiv. already referred to. before all devout student" of the Word They insist on incessant prayer for this of God and observers of the signs of gift, tho it takes months to get it; and the times. teach as an essential condition of success, the renunciation of all control YOUR MISSION over their own bodily movements, etc. In some places where the manifesta- If we call not be the watchman, tions occur there seems. to be a pecu- Standing high on Zion's wall, liar intoxicating atmosphere, and the victims of this delusion are sometimes Pointing out the path to heaven, physically wrecked and mentally un- Offering life and peace to all; hinged. Withal there is a spirit of propagallda-a determination to go to With our prayers, and with our bounties China, Japan, etc., and especially to We can do what heaven demands; Los Angeles, as their "Mecca." In one case a woman was treated as a We can be, like Aaron, doctor would a rebellious patient, and Holding up the prophet's hands. being seen to be under hypnotic influence, was sternly bidden to go where Do not, then, stand idly waiting new surroundings might break the For some greater work to do, spell. For time is a lazy goddess- She will never come to you.

Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor Y011 can find it anywhere.

–·ELLEN GA-

KEEL

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., SEOt:L, KOREA Author of " Korean Sketches." .. The Vanguard," etc.

In Pyeng-Yang, Korea, there lives a days, with only nourishment enough man called Keel, whose name means to keep life in. Thin, wan and gaunt, "Auspicious." He is blind when he they prayed on and on if by any means walks out, tho he can see a little with they might find God. The long nights the book close before his eyes. His came when sleep must be conquered external history reads, "Once he could see but now is blind," while, strange ELDER KEEL OF KORI!:A to say, he puts it, "Once I was blind but now I see. " As he feels his way and prayer kept going if they would about, led by his son , or some other attain to the Eternal One. Out in the lad, he i~ the picture of helplessness, piercing wind they prayed still with and we might reasonably ask, what the shadows all about them, hoping, place of seJ;vice could such a poor little by little, to rise into the quiet blind Korean possibly fill? Keel's region where the heart would ache no voice is soft, with a touch of far North 111ore. accent, and is 1110st pleasant to the ear. Keel was the leader in this fierce Keel is nearly forty years of age. exercise of the soul. Often he poured Brought up in a heathen home where cold water over his head to expel the they prayed to spirits of the dead. insidious oncome of sleep. Night where they worshiped the hills, where after night, with the despair of the diseases were handled, hugged, and drowning, they held on, "0 God! () propitiated, where eternal darkness God! 0 God!" as to things spiritual reigned supreme, what should he know of God? Early It was a long hopeless struggle. in life, however, he got it into his True, there were times of quiet in tangled head that there must be a the soul and intimations of peace, but Great Being somewhere, and that a the finding was still beyond them. So lost line of communication must surely the long vigils were kept up and the exist. He read the books of Confu- praying continued, till in, each case the cius, but there was no answer; then he hundred days were over. tried Taoism which reads: "The name that can be uttered is not the Eternal Kim, Keel's friend, had journeyed Name; the way that can be walked is not the Eternal Way."

Led by such passages he and two of his companions became Taoists, out and out disciples ~f Noja, the old philosopher. In the performance of their sacred rites, they frequently visited the hills for one hundred days of prayer. In the quiet of the pines and by the side of gurgling water, these three spirits united in an unconquerable effort to find out God. It was a long season of fasting these hundred

into Ping Yang and there had heard slumber, worn out and hopeless. How of the Western Faith. He would go long passed I know not, but in the see. Through a chink in the paper darkness I was suddenly awakened by he watched the missionary, saw him a loud call, 'Keel Sung-ju!' my name, reading, saw him praying. This was and the echo was repeated. When I sat wonderful. Into the mystery of it up, bewildered, I saw before me a Kim peered with intensity, with the mysterious something:-what shall I spirit of all prayer upon him, until, call it? The room itself became transcaught by it, he was held fast, and, figured, and a glory light shone all ere he knew, was rejoicing in a kind about me. Rest and forgiveness of light that was a stranger to the settled over my soul, and a tenderness, Taoist faith. Keel heard of it. 'What! too, that manifested itself in many His bosom friend Kim, with whom he tears. Now that I look back I say, had fasted and prayed for hundreds of 'Oh, the joy of it! All my prayers days, turned heathen and outcast! He were answered and God, whom I had would see to it, and restore him by sought through years of agony, was force. found at last. I was home in my Father·s house, redeemed, forgiven.' " H was a strange meeting. These two who had walked heart to heart As the light entered his sOll1 little and hand in hand, were divided now by little his eyesight failed him, and by an impassible gulf spanned by no Keel went blind. Like Paul it would visible bridge. "What," says Keel, seem that he was shut out for a time "do you mean to say that you have for- and separated from the distracting insaken the faith that we have labored fluence of the eye, that he might be for so long?" shut in with God. His ;'vas a vision brighter even than Kim's and all others "But I've found what we sought," around him. There accompanied it, said Kim. too, a wisdom that was wonderfully persuaslVe. "No," answered Keel, "it is false; I will have none of it." But he stayed on, Some of the schoolboys complained and Kim was quiet and did not argue. of their woman teacher, an American, and the rumor reached Keel. He "I was amazed," said Ke.el, "at the called the boys and asked the reason of repose of his soul, and I fixt my gaze their complaint. upon him. My eyes burned into his every action, his downsitting and his "But she lords it over us," said uprising, his sleeping, his waking. As they. the days deepened a horror overcame me, for I saw that he had won. What "Lords it over you!" said Keel. could I do but resort to the old method "Vhat do you mean by lords it over? of prayer, this time in the name of Would you say that your father lords Jesus. By degrees the rope that I had it over you?" held to so persistently was parting, strand by strand, with my soul dang- "Oh, no, not our father," they anling over the abyss. Into the region swered; "he has a right to.". of the lost I entered, where there are no words to depict the agony. It was "Or your mother t' the seventh night and I fell into a half "No, nor our mother either." "Would you say your Koran teach- er lords it over you?"

"No," said they, "he also has a make his hearers smile; as a worker right to command as he pleases." how to fasten to the object of his faith with a grip of steel; as a man of "Then," said Keel, "out of your own prayer how to be as simple as a child. mouths you are condemned, for the The longings and searchings of his woman is both mother and teacher to Taoist days are answered in his presyou all. Think of it, and you, Chris- ent life of faith·and service. tian boys, so unthankful! Let's kneel down and tell Him how ungrateful In Keel's home there is a little box you've been." fastened against the wall, into the slot of whose cover goes one-tenth of all There were no more words about the meager monies that reach him. "lording it over!' On a Sunday morning there is prayer round the box, when it is opened and But Elder Keel's eyes became blind, each member of his family receives his stone-blind, long since, and the Book offering for the day. he loved to read was hidden from him, . "A box of joy and gladness," says -hidden forever. Still he would pray Keel, "with always heaps of money about it. The Book was what he for the Master's service." wanted; oh, to see the book once more! He could be led by the hand through In the wake of this blind, unschooled the street, but no eyes could read the teacher, devils are cast out, the sick are Book like his own. He prayed and healed, lives are redeemed, sin is put others prayed with him, till, in answer, away, service and money are consethere called one morning his mission- crated, peace and joy abound. ary friend and a surgeon with a case of instruments. They had a few minutes On hearing of a debating society in of prayer and then to the knife. Faith one church he said: "Oh, put it away; and works went hand in hand. Fi- life is too short now to learn of the nally, wrapt close about the head, spiritual mysteries of God, and these Keel remained as before in the dark- are sweetest of all to the soul." ness. Some days later the bands were removed and 10, his heart's desire had So he lives on and labors a glad been given him, for he could see to saver of life unto life, with no sight read; see to read now as well as see worth speaking of, no money, no social to pray. standing, no scientific training, no ac- quaintance with Greek or Hebrew, no His wisdom everywhere was evi- knowledge of the wider world. With dent, and his power to reconcile con- nothing but his poor blind Taoist groflicting conditions, his fearlessness, his pings and his hungry heart he came to gentleness. He was elected elder of God, and at once was taken "far ben," the Pyeng Yang Church, and his to the inner chambers of the Divine preaching has 'been listened to with Presence; while many of us, cultured, keenness of delight. He has had no refined, rich, wise, entitled to all mangreat experience intellectually, but he ner of opinion, sit out on the Palace has a subtile something that has to do steps in the chill, where we have only with the heart and that God uses to faint glimpses of the glory, and but influence men. indistinct murmurs of the Voice Eternal. As a preacher he knows how to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE

OF TAHITI* BY REV. O. MORE.t', MOOREA, PACIFIC ISLANDS Missionary of the Paris Missionary Society Two ~oman Catholic priests in- parishes were eighteen native pastors duced the French Government to ex- and three French missionaries. tend its protectorate over Tahiti in r843, and afterward France took full Long before the coming of the possession of them. From that time French men-of-war, heathenism and the Roman Catholic priests poured into idolatry had been wholly given up, and the islands and became aggressive and all the population had become nompowerful. As the native Protestant inally Protestant. There was a parish pastors dared not, or could not enter in every district of the land, including into competition with them, it was nec- the Communicant members of the essary that the Paris Evangelical Mis- church and the Protestant adherents. sionary Society should take the work There were native pastors and a from the hands of the London Mis- Christian theological training institute. sionary Society, whom the French Thus, when the French missionaries allthorities suspected. Thus, in r868, arrived they found native churches the Paris society sent out three agents which had already lived their own life to cooperate with the London society many years. missionaries, and to undertake educational work for the Protestant Tahi- In the new constitution for the tian children. M. Vienot was most churches great importance was given fitted for this branch of missionary to the parish._ It became the working work which was committed to him. unit of the whole system. Its rights were specified and two superior coun- The Tahitian Church had been cils were formed (district and supefounded upon the principle of Congre- rior) to have supervision of the work. gationalism, but during the long pe- Each parish enjoys a large degree of riod of wars that system had been so self-government through the parish abused by the natives that it had be- council, composed of the pastor and of come a real danger for the life of the four or more deacons. All the parishes churches; consequently, after much of Tahiti and Moorea are grouped inthought and prayer, the French mis- to three regions : North Tahiti, ten sionaries set themselves to the difficult parishes, with Papeete as center; task of giving the Tahitian Church a South Tahiti, eight parishes, with Manew constitution which would unite taiea as center; and J1;foorea, four parthem into one body. This work was ishes, with Papetoal as center. finally accomplished in r884 when the consent of the French Government was Every parish council delegates its obtained for the confederation of pastor and two deacons to compose twenty-two parishes-eighteen in Ta- the district council in which the native hiti and four in Moorea. Over these element is, of course, in large majority. The superior council meets once a year in Papeete, and is composed of * Moorea Island, nine miles west from Tahiti, has always been linked in destiny to the greater island.

The kings of Tahiti were also kings of Moorea, and had abodes in both islands. The first missionaries landed al Tahiti, but part of them soon settled at Moorea and had there schools and a printing-house. On Moorea the first large Protestant church of the Society I.lands was built in 1822. THE PORT OF PAPEETE, lSLAND Ofo~ TAHITI the three European missionaries, with cation and we ('an not reasonably extwo native pastors and three deacons pect the wisdom of maturity. The from each district. It is a kind of missionaries must patiently and lovgeneral synod which is in charge of ingly work to complete their spiritual all the churches of Tahiti and Moorea. education, and then the day of com- plete self-government will dawn. Asa rule, Tahitians like to speakbut very often it is to say nothing. The country school work was never There are many others who become fully in the hands of the French Protexcellent speakers. It is highly in- estant missionaries. ~With 'only three teresting to hear them in the church men, their hands were full in caring councils bringing motions, discussing for the high schools at Papeete, the questions, speaking their minds always general church work, and other matwith perfect courtesy. There is, of ters. Roman Catholic priests, on the course, danger lest the natives satisfy contrary, were so numerous that they themselves with outward appearances, could open elementary schools in every and become formalists without a spark district, and therefore succeeded in of life. When left to themselves they getting hold of some Protestant chilwould fain take the external forms as dren. Finally, the government took their ideal. Unconsciously they would charge of the school work and a strong drop the spiritual life, true communion sense of relief was felt by the Protestwith Christ, and stick only to the rigid ants. Reverend Vienot saw his opporand literal observance of the disci- tunity and before long offered to the pline. This is not strange, since they government fully qualified teachers are but at the beginning of their edu- for almost an the schools which were

opened. Thus the Protestant high their conversion to Romani3m is ususchools became the source of most of ally a sad one and is not due to convicthe government teachers. tion. The Mormons and the Adventists have come direct from America. They The Tahitian churches do not, of do not unfold at once the whole of course, increase through the conver- their strange doctrine, but go where sions of heathen, since there are no they hope to find some people whose more heathen in the islands. The piety is not very enlightened and normal way left for growth is through whom they can trouble and frighten. the real conversion of the Protestant They lay great stress upon what they adherents and the children. This is call vital points, such as the baptism indeed a difficult work on account of by immersion, or the Mosaic Sabthe moral laziness and the natural in- bath, and they affirm- that to overlook clination of the unconverted Tahitian them means eternal death. Their COl1to immorality. But pastors and dea- MH:MBERS OF THE GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL IN TAHITI cons work diligently and little by lit- verts are, however, almost wholly tle the churches increase regularly from the malcontents, who have thus every year. Another means of growth the pleasure to take their revenge is by missionary work in other islands. without becoming Roman Catholic. Here also their efforts have met with Awful temptations everywhere face success. our people. Drinking, gambling, im- .morality-all things which are so hard There are opponents to the church to repulse for a non-converted Tahigrowth. The Roman Catholic Church tian ! Is it not a shame to say that arrived late and find it hard now to many white people openly encourage undo the work of Protestant education. these things? They have tried to import Roman Catholic islanders from other parts of In spite of these obstacles, however, the South Seas, but this scheme has our church grows stronger. The esnot generally succeeded. They have sential thing is for our Chr.istians to won some adherents, but the story of keep awake~to live by God's Word

FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TAHITI

and to work. That they are doing the same bring joyously every year this is shown by their ardor in build- nearly $200. It is a great festival for ing new churches withont asking a them, for which they prep:;tre long bepenny of help from the Paris society. forehand. In the year I905 they gave However hard and long the work of no less than $7,049. I4, ancl in I906 finclLlg the needeclmoney may be, they they gave $3,865.83, notwithstanding clo not complain. They tax themselves the terrible cyclone of February. This for years, give their cocoanut crops, money is used by vote of the superior go out as workmen, to bring the re- council for the evangelization of the sults to the Lord's house, to see it world. To show their gratitude to BUILDIXG THE NEW PROTESTANT CHURCH IN PAPEETE, TARIT] erected at last. It is simply re- the Paris Missionary Society, the Tamarkable. hitian churches send to that society the third part of the whole missionary But the life of the churches is shown collection. They have thus united more truly by their earnestness to help themselves to the great body of the missionary work and to become mis- conquering church whose head is the sionaries themselves. Very early the Lord Himself. English missionaries taught them to give liberally to the annual missionary Part of the money is consecrated to offering. The troubled times of French the Native Pastorate Training Instioccupation almost put an encl to that tute, a branch of the work so essential habit, and it was difficult for the that it can not be dispensed with by French missionaries to arouse them native churches. The pupils are steady again to its necessity. Twenty years young men, who are married and who ago there were some which gave only have been church-members for at least -and reluctantly-a few dollars. Now three years. They submit themselves

to the special discipline of the institute young, enterprising pastor was sent to for four years, and annual examina- the Gambier Islands, and before long tions show who are really qualified he gathered around him a good con- for the work. The unqualified are dis- gregation which is already building missed, but those who succeed gener- a church with their own means. Light ally become good pastors. shines in the shadows and we may understand the joy of the Tahitian Another part of the money is conse- churches at the success of their work, crated to the missionary work which carried on by their own children, at the Tahitian churches themselves have tfleir own expense. unclertaken in their neighborhood. It was thought by the missionaries that The remainder of the missionary the best means of stimulating their collection is kept for the missionary spiritual life was to interest them in ship fund. It was necessary to have a others, to make them responsible for means of going here and there to visit, others. There were nearby three comfort, guide and help those who are archipelagoes where the pure light of on these other islands. The London the Gospel clicl not shine: (I) The society has the ] aIm Williams. The Tuamotu Islands, partly Roman Cath- Protestants of France, stimulatecl by olic, partly ::'I10rmon. (2) The Mar- Reverend Vienot, gave the Southern quesas Islands, where the people Cross-a fine schooner of four tonsare still near heathenism and where to the Protestants of Tahiti; she has there are thirteen Catholic priests. already rendered very valuable service, There was also a small mission under bringing everywhere the flag of Christ. the care of a native pastor of the Sandwich Islands, but with no prospects of Such is the condition of the churches success. (3) The Gambier Islands, of Tahiti, and such is their work. Qf which were so long a stronghold of course, the era of the difficulty is not popery, and where the long exclusive closed and there are still enemies ,domination of the priests brought within and without, but that is a part nearly all the inhabitants to death or of life. There are still many spots imbecility. Their reign is now over. and wrinkles, but we trust in the might The Tahitian churches seized eagerly and love of our Savior wholly to rethe great privilege to bring the Gos- generate our dear native churches. pel in those parts. They have sent Ve rej oice to see these Christians altwo native pastors in the Marquesas; ready standing up, well disciplined, one went to the Tuamotu, but after a going ahead in the face of the enemy. trial of several years, it was deemed There is in store for them, if they are best to wait better times. At last, one faithful, a rich and blessed life in our Lord Jesus Christ.

STORY OF TIAKWA, A NUGOUR

BY REV. IRVING M. CHANNON, KUSAIE, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board in Micronesia Kusaie, in the Caroline Group, was attend the school and learn to read one of the first islands of the Pacific she would discover the mystery. She to receive the Gospel fifty years ago spoke a foreign language, but the clia- and is therefore one of the places where the best results have obtained.

A few years ago there came to Ku- saie' from Nugour a native woman named Tiakwa and her husband, who was to be employed by a white trader. N ugour is a low, coral island, not more than ten feet above the sea, and contains very little vegetation.

Kusaie is mountainous, with peaks 2,- 000 feet high, an·J yields an abundance of food and vegetation, so that this woman found everything in great con- trast to what she had formerly seen.

But it was not these things that im- prest her most. She was a heathen, clad in heathen dress, while the na- tives of Kusaie were Christians, living in civilized homes. Tiakwa was at once moved by the kind and gentle treatment which she received fr0111 them, for they took her into their homes and clothed her. She soon dis- covered that there was something in them which she did not understand.

She visited the schools and found the children in classes, learnmg to read TH~ KING-PREACHER ANn HIS WIFE and to write and she found them using Lekc T. Loveland i-s king of Nugour and a.t the same tillle what to her was very strange, a book, u faIthf ul Christian teacher and preacher and they appeared to be talking to it. lects of Micronesia are not very differ- She went into the church services on ent, and natives can readily learn them, Sunday and found the older people as and with a few .words, signs and ges- well as children gather in worship and tures can make one·s self understood.

Sunday-school readers from the Scrip- She went into the school and was tures praying with bowed heads and taught to read out of the Kusaie New singing hymns together. She never Testament. In the church and Sun- before heard two notes sung in har- clay-school she was taught the Lord's mony, much less did she know what prayer, the ten commandments, and to praise or worship was. sing Kusaie hymns. From Sunday to Tiakwa wanted to know what all this Sunday she heard explained many of meant and was told that if she would the wonderful stories of the Bible and

learned of a God of love and of Christ bra (dried cocoanuts) . On going ashore the Savior. As a result, in less than we met this woman and heard her plea six months Tiakwa had found Jesus for a teacher. It was agreed that if she as her personal Savior. From the very could find a young man willing to go, first she was filled with the desire to I would take him to Kusaie and train bring this good news to her own peo- him to be their teacher. An afternoon ple and began to plead with her hus- was spent in examining several candiband to return to Nugour. He advised dates, but we failed to find a desirable -her to stay longer in Kusaie and learn one and, somewhat disappointed, I more, but finally yielded to her wish returned to the vessel. At about nine and they returned. Her conversion o'clock, as the last loads were being and teaching was accomplished en- put on board, the voice of this woman tirely by the native workers. Her stay was heard alongside the vessel. She was so short that she did not come in had brought a young man and his wife, contact with any of the missionaries, whom she had succeeded in finding, whose homes were in another part of all the distance of a mile or two from the island. shore that she might send him on with me to Kusaie. As she went back. On reaching N ugour, she began at guiding her canoe by the stars above once to tell her people of her change her, her heart was happy with the of heart and of the .wonderful Bible thought that some day her native isstories she had heard. She persuaded land would have a teacher. them to consecrate the seventh day for the worship of the true God. They While this young'man was in trainbuilt a small chapel and she began to ing at Kusaie she continued the work teach them the Lord's prayer, the ten as best she could, and a year or two commandments, and the few hymns later when ::Ir. Gray, to whom the care she had learned. She interpreted into of this isla.nd naturally fell, visited the their natife language verses from the island he fonnd seventy-five whom he New Testament, and explaining these connted worthy of baptism. These were to them as best she could, she ('ought organized into a church, as the result to lead them into a new, life. She soon of the work of this one heathen woman. found how little she knew, just a few Since then, Tiakwa has been called to crumbs from the Master's table, and her reward above and the young man began to pray to her Father in heaven and his wife, having finished the that He would in some way send them school work, have taken up this work a teacher, such as she had seen in Ku- on N ugour. It was found that this saie. young teacher was an heir to the throne, and he has since become the The Father, who hears all importu- king, but continues his work as teacher nate pleas of His children, answered, and preacher. He calls himself Leke and, all unknown to himself, sent the T. Loveland, having taken the name writer to them. I was returning from of an American who adopted him and Truk to Kusaie, going out of our usual who furnished his support while he way, on a little trading schooner which was in school at Kusaie. called at this island of Nugour for co-

CHARN· BANERJI. AN INDIAN

BY MRS. HELEN I-I. HOLCOMB Probably no one in the entire Chris- One of the books which Kali Cham tian community of India was more de- found in his cousin's library was a servedly popular than the late Honor- Bible, and one day the cousin read able Kali Cham Banerji of Calcutta. aloud a part of the Sermon on the He was held in the highest esteem not Mount, remarking that Doctor Duff only by the people of his own race, Christian and non-Christian, but by KAL( CHARN BANERJI the English community of his own city, and indeed of all India. was then explaining this to his stu- dents. Kali Cham Banerji was born of Brahmin parents in r847 at ]ubulpur, "How beautiful! how wonderful!" Central India. At his birth, according exclaimed the young auditor; "how to custom, an astrologer was sum- _different from the teachings of our moned, and after looking long and sacred books ! and how I wish that earnestly at the child, said with great I might be a student in this college. seriousness, "This boy must not on My mother and brothers would not any account be allowed to learn Eng- give their consent, I am sure." At lish." length, however, the young man asked his mother's consent, and to his SUf- "To learn the English language," prize and delight the permission was was the reply, is the road to prefer- gIVen. ment. How can we expect our son to get a government appointment From the first the opening exerwhen he becomes a man if he is ig- cises in the chapel were full of internorant of English? Will he be in more est to the new student. The Scripdanger than his brother being turned ture lesson taught by Doctor Duff was away from his ancestral faith?"

"The boy must be guarded from contamination," was the grave answer.

The father died while this son was still young, and the mother moved with her family to a village near Calcutta, where she had many relatives. Here she placed her sons in a non- Christian school and young Kali Charn made ·rapid progress. At the age of fifteen he had completed his preparation for the University of Calcutta, but could not enter until he was sixteen. During the year of waiting he learned much about the Free Church College from a cousin who was a student there, and became greatly interested in its principal, the celebrated Doctor Duff.

replete with instructions. How won- Kali Charn had supposed that he was derful were the prayers he offered! alone in his desire to know more of Doctor Duff spoke to God as if in His Christianity, but to his stlrprize and immediate presence, and craved from pleasure he found that other students Him the largest blessings, pleading the were seekers after truth. A band of promises of the Word. These earnest, four met togethe"r secretly to ~tudy the importunate prayers startled the young Scriptures and to pray that their eyes student. Not thus hac! he been taught might be opened to see the truth.

to come before the divinities of Hin- One of the young men said to Kali duism. These were approached with Cham, "I am persuaded that Chris- offerings to appease their wrath; tianity is true, tho I am not yet ready while Doctor Duff called the Chris- publicly to renounce Hincluism." Pro- tian's God a Goel of Love. Kali fessor Robson said to him one day, Charn's admiration for his principal "Your faith, which is now weak, will daily increased, as did his interest in grow by exercise. Act according to the religious instruction. To his as- the light yon have, then will your faith tonishment and consternation he found grow stronger." He then quoted this that the verdict of his heart was in passage from John vii. 17: "If any favor of the Dible as against the Ve- man will do His will, he shall know das. Of this change in his views he of the doctrine, whether it be of God said nothing even to his most inti- or whether I speak of myself."

mate associates, knowing that to do This made a deep impression on his so would result in his being immedi- mind and he reasoned that if he was ately taken from the college. unwilling to take the first step away One day as Kali Charn stood by a from what he was "convinced was window gazing thoughtfully, Doctor a false trust, he could not expect a Duff called him into the library and fuller revelation of the will of God.

questioned him concerning his family. Re felt that the first thing to do was When the young man told him that he to reject the Brahminical cord, which was fatherless, a look of tender pity is worn across the breast of every came into the face of Doctor Duff, and bov of the Brahmin caste. vrom the placing a hand on the young student's time when this cord is first put on, with shoulder, he said earnestly, "Let me much ceremony, it is regarded as a entreat you, then, from this time to thing so sacred that it is never laid take the Living God as your Father. aside. Those who wear this cord are He is ready to adopt you into His fam- looked upon by lower castes as gods ily, and will be more to you than an to be worshiped and served. To lay earthly father could be." aside this cord would be equivalent to The words and the manner of the a declaration that he had renounced noble missionary made a profound :m- his allegiance to the Brahminical pression on the heart of Kali Charn, faith. By abandoning Hinduism he and he soon sought out one of the would, he knew, incur the hatred of teachers, Professor Robson, who had all his associates, who would scorn him noted the young man's growing inter- as a traitor. Above all, the heart of est and who had sought on every suit- his mother, to whom he was tenderly able occasion to deepen "this interest. attached, would be bowed with grief.

KALI CHARN BANERJI, AN INDIAN

One day while sitting in the room on the way removed the cord and cast where he was accustomed to meet his it into a large tank.

three associates for the study of the On his arrival he at once made the Scriptures, he resolved to take this professor acquainted with the step he step. Removing the cord he laid it on had taken and asked him to pray that a chair beside him. It was an act of he might be strengthened from on such significance as to cause his whole High for all that was before him. At being to be agitated. Wearied in the close of this' interview he decided mind and body by the conflict he fell to go to the village where his mother asleep, and while he slept he dreamed lived and tell her that he had resolved his mother has been felled to the earth publicly to confess his faith in Christ.

by a heavy blow inflicted by some He had expected opposition, but cruel hand, and in his dreams he was was not pr'epared for his mother's bending over her, trying to help and stormy outburst of grief. All the arts to comfort her. In his agony and of persuasion were used to dissuade fright he awoke. When he realized him from his purpose; and when these that this was but a dream he reflected did not avail, ridicule was employed.

that more cruel than a physical injury His friends wept before him, and with would be the heart-wound which his bitter lamentation implored him not to acceptance of Christianity would in- bring upon them the disgrace which flict. He decided that he could not would surely be their portion should take such a step and once more put he become a traitor by renouncing the on the discarded cord. But now it faith in which he had been reared.

seemed to hini like a heavy chain. The The angel of the Lord stood by and Word of God no longer spoke com- strengthened him. He told his friends fort to his soul. The Savior bearing that he was already a Christian at the wounds of the cross, with sorrow- heart and assured them that he loved ful, accusing face, seemed to stand be- them as never before, and begged them fore him, ancl speak these words ten- not to cast him off. Finding that no derly: "He that loveth father or heed was given to his words, he sor- mother more than me, is not worthy rowfully turned away and his friends of me." made no effort to detain him. Soon For three months he walked in after arriving at his lodgings in the darkness, and 'then feeling that for city he dispatched a messenger to the him there could be no peace without house of Professor Robson with a note Christ, he resolved, God helping him, in which he described his visit to his to break away from the trammels of mother and its results. The professor caste and become a free man. lost no time in seeking the young dis- He now felt that he must bravely ciple. "Have you fully decided to re- carry into execution what before he nounce Hinduism and make a public had timidly attempted to do. This confession of your faith in Christ as time ,he would not only lay aside the your Redeemer?" he asked.

cord, but would destroy it, lest in a "I have indeed," was the resolute moment of weakness he should be answer; "and since I have made this tempted to resume it. He started for decision I have experienced a peace the house of Profes~or Robson, and to which I had before been a stranger."

"Are you ready now to accompany Hinduism and had received Christian me to the mission house, there to pre- baptism. He assure.d her that it would pare for this important event?" rejoice his heart if she would consent to cast in her lot with him, but this "I am ready," was the prompt she was unwilling to do. Two years answer. later, however, she joined him, and he took her to his mother's house. When "Then let us go at once," said the their first child was born a Christian professor. m.issionary was permitted to come to the house and administer the rite of Through the narrow streets the two baptism. treaded their way, many curious and by no means friendly eyes following For three years Kali Cham sat un- them. Kali Charn was well known der the religious instruction of Doctor and held in high regard because of his Duff before complete failure of health unvarying courtesy and kindness, but compelled the great missionary to leave his countrymen did not like to see him forever the land and the work to which in company with the missionary. his heart was wedded. Kali Cham's baptism took place two or three Not long after, the young disciple months after Doctor Duff's departure, was baptized in the college hall in the and when the news of this event presence of five or six hundred of the reached Scotland, the missionary sent students of the college. It was an oc- to the young disciple a letter telling casion of deep solemnity, and produced him of the joy that filled his heart at no disturbance. The Christian stu- the tidings, and assuring him of his dents were full of thanksgiving that continued prayerful interest. from the ranks of Hinduism one, by nature so well fitted to adorn his pro- M r. Banerj i's wide charity, his uni- fession, had declared himself on the form courtesy and unfailing tact, and Lord's side. Among the non-Christian his steady advancement succeeded in students were not a few who secretly winning for him the respect and essympathized with hirn. teem of non-Christians as well as of fellow believers. He chose the profes- After his baptism Kali Charn vis- sion of law, and notwithstanding the ited his mother and acquainted her busy life lec! as a popular lawyer, he with the step he hac! taken. He begged found time for much active Christian her not to cast him off and told her work. He rendered efficient service that she need not fear contamination, as a member of the committee which as he would take his meals alone and recently revised the translation of the do nothing to offend. The mother, ~ew Testament in Bengali. For many whose heart yearnecI over this, her years in Beadore Square, Calcutta, youngest son, permitted him to come there has been daily preaching by and go at his pleasure, and he was Christian missionaries, and beside content. these "heralds of the cross" might frequently be seen Mr. Banerji, ta- In his boyhood he had been be- king part in these public services. Tho trothed to a child, the daughter of unordained, he has for many years Brahmin parents, and after his bap- been a most acceptable preacher in tism Kali Charn paid a visit to his fiancee, whom he was permitted to see, but not to approach. Sitting at a distance he told her that he had renounced

CHARN BANER]I, AN INDIAN

English to English audiences, as well provided also that in case Mrs. Banerji as in the vernacular to native Christian should survive her husband this an- nuity should be continued to her. c~mgregations. Twenty-one years ago the Indian He was ever found on the right side National Congress was inaugurated. and the circle of his influence contin- Since that time this body has met anually widened. Several years ago he nually to discuss the methods of the was appointed a member of the legis- English Government in their relation lative council of the Lieutenant-Gover- to the peoples of the Indian Empire, nor of Bengal to represent the Univer- and to suggest changes and reforms. sity of Calcutta. He was a lecturer on Several years ago this Congress held law in several of the colleges of Cal- its session in one of the northern cities cutta, and among the members of the of India, and near the close of the Brahmo-Samaj he was held in the week when announcements for future highest regard. There is among the meetings were made, it was noted with Brahmos a festival called Brothers' surprize by the Christians present that and Sisters' Day, when visits and pres- sessions were to be held on the Sabents are exchanged between the mem- bath, as on other days of the week. ° bers of this community; and those At the session following these anoutside who are held in special regard nouncements Mr. Banerji, after conare made participants in these favors. ference with fellow Christians, arose Mr. Banerji, on one occasion, return- and said, "We, members of the Chrising home after this festival had been tian community, who are members of observed, found presents awaltmg this Congress, greatly regret the anhim, sent by the Tali Kashab Chander nouncement of meetings to be held on Sen, leader of the Samaj; and the re- the coming Sabbath. The Sabbath is cipient was informed that he had been to Christians a holy day, because the adopted as a brother, tho he had then God whom we ~erve has commanded but a slight personal acquaintance that this day be kept sacred. Should with this famous leader. At the death the Congress decide to hold sessions of Mr. Sen, Mr. Banerji was invited for the transaction of business on that to be an honorary director of the col- day we, as Christians, must withdraw lege inaugurated and controlled by from this body. I do not mean merely the Samaj. non-attendance on the sessions held on the Sabbath. What I wish to be Among the pupils at one time under distinctly understood is that if the Conthe tuition of Mr. Banerji was the son gress, by holding bminess sessions on of a wealthy Hindu who became the Lord's day, violates the day which greatly attached to his teacher. When we as Christians esteem sacred, we grown to manhood this gentleman was must altogether sever our connection accustomed to come to his former with the body." teacheor for legal advice, feeling that he could implicitly confide in him as a The question was not at that time lawyer because assured of his absolute discust, but later, when the non-Chrishonesty. At his death he left in his tian members of the Congress came towill an annuity to Mr. Banerji in gether for an informal discussion of token of the high regard in which he this matter, some said that the stand held him as teacher and friend. He

taken by Mr. Banerji was mere big- from its very commencement, and to oh-y, and asked why the prejudices of the close of his life was one of its most the few should be expected to influ- prominent members. All educated In- ence the conduct of the majority. dian Christians, he maintained, should Since, however, this minority was in- take an active part in every national fluential, and the council could not movement in order to assist, as far as. afford to lose the support of a man possible, in guiding it aright. like Mr. Banerji, the notices for the ensuing Sabbath were canceled. "He was the greatest orator of his day. Wherever he lectured his audi- Altho advancing years and increas- ence was a distinguished one, and the ing physical infirmity kept this honored halls were always crowded. He spoke servant of the Master from engaging English as no other Indian did, with an as actively in Christian service, for excellent accent, and with well-laid em- some years before his death he stood phasis, with unaffected and dignified in the front rank as a beloved leader speech, and with a clear,. silver-toned in the cause which he espoused in his voice he poured forth sentences of im- youth. Mr. Banerji was one of the passioned eloquence on wondering three leading men of the Indian Chris- and spellbound audiences." tian community who sent forth the call which led to the formation of the Na- Mr. Banerji was held by all, Chris- tional Missionary Society of India. tian and non-Christian alike, in such high esteem that the Calcutta Univer- Referring to Mr. Banerji's deathi on sity twice unanimously elected him as February 6th of this year, a native its representative in the legislative paper, the Muslim Patriot, said: "A council. For several years he was reg- great Indian has passed away in the istrar of the university and chairman death of Mr. Kali Charn Banerji." of the Indian National Council of the Y.M.C.A. One of his last public The Christian Patriot, in a more services was the taking of an active -extended notice, says: "Mr. Banerji part in the inauguration of the Indian was an eminent member of the Cal- National Missionary Society. To the cutta bar, and several times occupied whole community his departure is felt the position of Professor of Law. Tho to be an irreparable loss. he had an e~tensive practise, he found time to devote himself in various ways His pall-bearers included both Euro- to works of Christian beneficence. peans and Indians. A very large gath- There was scarcely a religious or secu- ering of people from all classes of the lar movement in Bengal, in which his community followed the body to its services were not in requisition, either last resting-place. Among those presas director or chairman. Tho a sin- ent at the funeral were the Lieutenantgularly earnest and simple-minded Governor of Bengal, the Right Rev- Christian, Mr. Banerji threw him- erend Bishop CopIestone, the Metro.- self heartily into the Indian Congress politan of India, and six judges.

CONTRASTS IN

* BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, INDIA Author of "India: A Problem >l j mis!!.ionary of the American Brethren Church (Dunker) A Bunnia Hindu in Ankleshwer has the goddess-a small cart, an idol, a recently given 15,000 rupees to found little box, a comb and some powder- an animal hospital. The enclosure is and set out at full speed for the sea. to be in the midst of the town, and All the people ran after him, shouting the foundations, which are already and yelling to take the cholera god- completed, are wide and large. Here dess out of the town. When the farmer all kinds of diseased and crippled, and a few others reached the first vil- worthless and worn-out cattle will be lage, they put the things down on the brought, as a matter of religion, that ground, and returned with the hope all kinds of in<;urable animals-except that the goddess, having been escorted man-may be mercifully cared for as thus far, would continue her journey long as possible. Men walk around alone the remaining thirty miles away the outside of the enclosure every day, to the sea. poor and hungry, with clothing scarcely as large as an ordinary handker- But the cholera increased, and after chief, but the pleading voice of these a few days the goddess entered another starving, diseased, almost naked hu- farmer, who said, "Give me a good fat man beings does not appeal to the gen- buffalo." The people took this as the tle Hindu as much as the howl of a wish of the goddess and all bought a mangy dog or the bawl of a hungry large male buffalo, which was blindbull! folded, covered with cloth, and led through the streets accompanied by Every few years Vada is visited the beating of a drum and the frantic by a scourge of the cholera, which the shouts of the people. Outside of town people attribute to their carelessness a deep pit had been prepared, into in the worship of Myrebai, the goddess which they tumbled the buffalo, covof cholera. They think that if Myre- ered up the helpless creature with bai were properly worshiped the dis- earth and left him there to die-buried ease would not come, so that every alive! The remainder of that day the outbreak is followed by worship with smothered sound of the suffocating renewed energy. The first effort of buffalo's deep bellow could be heard the people this year was to persuade far away as he roared out against this the goddess to go to the sea. They as- inhuman treatment! But people consembled near a temple, where the tinued to die from cholera in Vada unwomen of the town poured water over til the rains came and relieved the sitthe idol, the men killed some chickens uation. and a goat, and by enchantments persuaded the goddess to enter the body In Bulsar, almost in front of our of one of the farmers. This man took house, a young Hindu of high caste up the several little articles made for was bitten by a serpent a few weeks ago. On my return, after preaching * The field occupied by the Dunker Brethren in India extends north and south along the Arabian Sea for one hundred and fifty miles. Our field is large, affording not only a great '."ariety of work, but more of it than twenty-six Americans are able to do. Ankleshwer is our most northerly station, and speaks Gujeratio Vada is the most southerly, and in the Maratni couutry. Bulsar is near the center.

in a neighboring village, I went at another to keep quiet, as it was the once to call at the house of the bitten common tate of all. Another answered man, and found him already uncon- in a broken voice, "Why should the SCIOUS. The barber had been sum- young be taken, and the old be left?" moned and was set to shaving the dy- As men stood in little groups waiting ing man's head and face, except the for deatb, I asked one of the men, little tuft on the back of his head, the a neighbor, if they had called a doctor. Hindu sign. Then quickly they called He replied that they had been using for water, as now before he dies the "mantras," which were more powerful man must have a bath! One of the than doctors. After the mantra men women looked in from the rear door had been saying mantras all night, at and asked, "Do you want warm or nine in the morning they called the cold ?" One of the men, fearing he doctor, as they had found that he had should die too soon, gave the signal for been bitten by the wrong kind of a uproar, as he nervously shouted in snake 1 I suggested that they had the reply, "Warm or cold, whatever there wrong kind of mantras, to which the is, quick, parni, TARNI!" All under- reply came speedily that the mantras stood. The man was nearly gone. He were all right, that they could call had not yet been bathed, and the bath snakes back, could make them stand was a necessity that he might die re- erect on the spot where they had bitligiously clean! ten a man, and could make them even suck the .poison out of the bitten part! After much loud talking the water I replied that Christians can not bewas brought and they drew the dying lieve in such things, and suggested man to the front veranda. While one that the presence of the dead man did held up his head others drenched him not add strength to the argument. with water, bucketful after bucketful! Then they let him rest a moment while In an hour the body was prepared those who had touched the man each and made fast to a rough bamboo threw a bucketful of water over them- bier, which the men put upon their selves. In a moment they again drew shoulders and went hurriedly to the the man into the room and lay him on place of burning by the river-side, the earthen floor, for if he were to die crying "Ram-ram, Ram-ram." The on a bed that would defile the bed. women stayed behind weeping, and as After throwing more water over him, the corpse, covered with a wet sheet, they left him on the wet floor to die! was taken round the first bend in the road they cried bitterly, for this was In the early part of the bathing their last view of their loved one. ceremonies, one of the participants gave vent to his pent-up feelings in a Building hospitals for animals and heartrending cry, "Ram-ram, Hey- burying them alive, a profession of ram !" The older men stood by and mercy as the basis of all religion and wept with a loud voice. The women the handling of a dying man more who were allowed in the sick room, roughly than any well man would stood around in little groups, in the choose to be handled, proclaim Hinduinner part of the house or in the back ism to be a feligion professing some yard, beating their breasts pitifully beautiful precepts but working only and crying aloud. One man called to evil continually.

CHINA CENTENARY

BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D.

The Morrison Centenary, which ada, Ceylon, China, Finland, Formosa, opened in Shanghai, April 25, and France, Germany, Holland, Great continued in session until May 7, wiII Britain, Honolulu, India, Italy, Japan, go down in history as the greatest as- Macao, Manchuria, Korway, Philip- sembly of missionaries and other pine Islands, Siam, Straits Settlements, Christian workers ever held in China Sweden, Switzerland, and the United -probably the most effective ever States of America. gathered in a non-Christian land. Among the western missionaries The Martyrs' Hall, which is a me- whose presence was a benediction and morial to those-both Chinese and to whom we listened with deep intermissionaries-who fell during the est, were such men as W.P.A. Martin, Boxer uprising, and which will soon LL.D., (fifty-nine years in China), be dedicated to the use of the Ycung Men's Christian Association in China, C. W. Mateer, LL.D., Dr. Y. J. Allen, was the place of meeting for the H. Corbett, D.D., J. M. W. Farnham, Conference. Popular gatherings were held in the International Hall and also D.D., Chauncey Goodrich, D.D., R. H. in the several churches. A memorial Graves, M.D., D.D., Yen. Arch. service was held in this hall (lIar- Moule, D.D., D. F. Sheffield, D.D., tyrs') on Sunday morning, May 5, at and H. V. Noyes, D.D. which time the names of 223 missionaries who gave their lives as martyrs The Conference selected two chairin China were read and the announce- men-Arthur H. Smith, D.D., Amerment was made that of the thousands of natives who had given their lives ican representative, and J. C. Gibson, rather than deny Christ, I,7~6 names were now recorded, and others are be- D.D., to represent the British mis- sionary societies. Too much praise ing added from time to time. Dr. J. B. can not be given to these presiding officers for their promptness in open- Gibson of Swatow, and D. E. Hoste of ing every session exactly on time, Shanghai, delivered addresses in which keeping the speakers within limits of they spoke of the noble heroism of the time, having every question voted updead and the lessons which we may on at the hour named, and, in a word, learn from their service and sacrifice. making of what, with such diverse elements and interests, could easily Not counting several hundred visit- have been a confusion of discussion ors who did not place their names in and division in action, one of the most the directory, there were ex-officio orderly and harmonious assemblies it members (all missionaries who have has ever been my pleasure to attend. been in China twenty-five years) 122, missionary delegates 354, and visitors Papers of great ability upon twelve 694, making a total of I,I70. The important subjects had been prepared voting- members came from the vari- by the following persons for the comous Provinces of China and Manchu- mittees which they represented, and ria, while the visiting members came these papers were placed in pamphlet from Africa, Australia, Burma, Can- form in the hands of the delegates prior to the Conference, but were not read during the sessions: (I) The Chil>ese Church, ]. C. Gibson,

D. D. (2) The Chinese Ministry, D. Z. native physicians and helpers trained Sheffield, D.D. (3) Education, F. L. by the medical missionary. He men- Hawks-Pott, D.D. (4) Evangelistic Work, tioned the case of Doctor Sheffield, who was wounded in no less than J. W. Lowrie, D.D. (5) Woman's Work- thirty-five places, was attended, and eventually nursed back to life again (a) General, Miss Benham; (b) Educa- by a trained Chinese doctor. Rev. T. tional, Miss L. Miner. (6) Ances'tral Wor- W. Pearce spoke in high appreciation 511ip, Rev. J. Jackson. (7) Christian Lit- of the support given medical missions by commercial men, especially in erature, Rev. J. Darroch. (8) Medical Hongkong and Canton.

Work, D. Christie, M.D. (9) The Holy Among the several resolutions Scriptures, A. P. Parker, D. D. (19) The passed with great unanimity I will Study and Use of the Bible, Rev. D. Wil- quote the one on opium: lard Lyon. (II) Comity and Federation, Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D. (r2) The Mis- Whereas, 'this Conference recognizes with sionary and Public Questions, C. W. Ma- thankfulness that the recent action of the teer, LL.D. British and Chinese governments concern- ing the opium traffic, and the measures al- There was also a committee on me- ready promulgated for the suppression of morials, of which Rev. A. Foster was the opiu~ habit, give reason for hope that chairman, which presented: China may ere long be freed from this curse, and that the numbers seeking med- (a) A letter to the home churches, (b) a ical aid to renounce the vice in the near letter to the Chinese churches, (c) a res- future be largely increased; olution on the opium question, (d) a memorial to the government asking for com- Resolved, that we urge on missions in plete religious liberty for all classes of China that they should seek more ener- Chinese Christians; also a declaration to getically to combat this great evil in every the government respecting the spiritual and possible way; that they should extend the philanthropic object of Protestant Christian work of opium refuges; and that they missions in China. should above all make prominent in all their efforts and in each individual case It will be impossible in the space at the power of Christ as the only sure hope my command to do more than speak ~f permanent salvatio!). from the degradabriefly of two or three of the topics tion of this vice. considered and the action taken by the Conference. To my mind no topic- The topic opened in an able address save that of Comity and Federation- by Doctor Sheffield. "The Chinese received more earnest and sympathetic Ministry" was discust by Bishop treatment than that of Medical -Vork, Graves, Doctor Goodrich, Doctor which was introduced in an admir- Mateer, Doctor Lloyd, Archdeacon able address by Dr. D. Christie of Banister, Doctor Fenn, and others, the United Scotch Free Church Mis- and the following among other resolusion in Mukden. tions were noted: During the debate of the resolutions, (r) Resolved, that the present status of which continued with great harmony the Chinese people emphasizes the need of for four hours, Bishop Bashford said: producing a body of Christian men of such "There is only one physician for every culture and character thit they shall take 1,400,000 people in the Empire. We rank among the leaders of the New China; need more men and women who are men who are fitted. to cast the leaven of the fully qualified and fully consecrated Divine Life into the hearts of this people, to carryon and to extend medical that through individual renovation governmissionary work." Doctor Ament spoke warm words of praise for the

THE CHINA CENTENARY CONFERENCE

ment and society may be permanently ren- Resolved, that this Conference recom- ovated. mend the formation of a federal union un- (2) Resolved, that we urge upon mission- der the title, "The Christian Federation of aries and native pastors the importance of China."

bringing the subj ed of producing an effi- There were only a half-dozen votes cient Chinese ministry prominently before against the resolution, and the eight the churches under their care, enlightening other resolutions _necessary to put -it Christian parents as to their duty and priv- ilege in giving their sons to the sacred into practical operation were passed ministry, and urging upon teachers in with almost no ~pposition. Christian schools the need of producing such an atmosphere of thought and pur- This action does riot, of course, pose that the aspirations of pupils will mean that there will be in the near fuspontaneously set toward the ministry. ture organic union of all the Protest- The subject, however, which was ant churches in China, but many of the discust with more spirit and at times speakers. did not disguise the fact that with less harmony of thought and this is their -hope and expectation action than any other of the twelve within reasonable time. considered during the sessions of the Conference was that of Comity and The following statistics, prepared Federation, which was opened by Doc-. by Rev. W. Nelson Britton, and pretor Ament in a brilliant address. He sented at the Conference, indicates an encouraging growth: said in part: Societies working in China 111 1876, 29; in 1889, 41; in 1906, 82. Christ came not to found a church but to establish a kingdom. Unity is always a Number of foreign workers in 1876, 473; condition. Pentecost, not uniformity, but in 188g, 1,296; in 1906, 3,833'- of more than mere comity. .In India the Dutch Reformed, Congregational, and the Educational statistics: In 1876, boys' Free Churches of Scotland have effected a day schools, 177; pupils, 2,991; boys' boardmemorable union called the Union Church ing-schools, 30; pupils, 61 I; girls' boardof South India, with a simple confession of ing-schools, 82; pupils, 1,307- Total, 4,909. faith in four articles. When perfected this In 1889, pupils in all schools, 16,836. In will include 150,000 Christians, and other 1906, boys' and primary schools, 2,196; pubodies will probably join. The Free pils, 35,378. Add girls, 7,168-total, 42,546. Church Federation of Great Britain in fif- High schools and colleges, 389; male puteen years of existence has 900 Councils, pils, 12,376; female, 2,761; total, 15,137. and practically covers the country. In Can- Total in all schools, 57,682ada, Nova Scotia, New Zealand, Australia, Korea, Japan, as well as in India, those Church expansion: In 1876 number of formerly opposed to each other are now churches, 312; communicants, 13,035; in allied. 188g, number of churches, 522, communi- cants, 37,287. In 1906, baptized Christians, 178,251; catechumens, 78,528; total, 256,779. Gifts in 1907 (silver dollars), $301,263; in The debate, which lasted nearly all 1889, $36,884.

day, was participated in by Bishop Among the addresses of marked in- Roots, Doctors Goodrich, Farnum, terest we mention the following: "A Corbit, Gibson, Wherry, Martin, Century Survey," by Arthur H. Smith, Bishop Bashford-in fact, by.nearly D.D. This occupied an hour and fif- all the leaders in the Conference, and teen minutes and will soon be ex- many who had been silent before panded into book form. Devotional found their voices before the final vote addresses, by Dr. H. C. Mab~e of on the following resolution was taken: the American Baptist Missionary Un-

ion, and by Mr. D. E. Host! of the hour. In addition to this there was China Inland Mission, Yen. Arch- "an upper room" where groups of deacon Banister (C.M.S.), A. B. praying ones had an almost continuous Leonard, D.D., of the' Methodist prayer-meeting, while a larger group held a similar meeting in the Union Board, President J. F. Goucher of Bal- Church. With this volume of prayer going up to God all the hours of the timore, Md., Prof. E. C. Moore of day and until late at night, is it any Harvard T:niversity, Prof. H. P. wonder that the prayer of our Lord Beach of Yale University, Timothy in the 17th chapter of John, "that they Richard, D.D., of China, James L. all may be one," should be answered? Barton, D.D., al~d others. I have attended many conventions Sermons of much power were and conferences, but I never heard preached on the two Sundays by Bish- more lucid and effective speaking ops Foss and Wilson, the Rt. Rev. (there was no orating), never saw Bishop S. E. Moule, the Rt. Rev. such a spirit of unity of thought Bishop W. W. Cassels, D.D., Proi. and action among men and wom- en representing many lands and E. J. Bosworth of Oberlin, the Rev. many denominations of Christians. Some of our leaders in America would Lord Wm. Gascoyne-Cecil, M.A., the do well to take lessons from these Rt. Rev. Bishop A. B. Turner, D.D. brethren in China who are not always careful to observe fine points of order, This Conference was composed of but who are dead in earnest to be effi- able men and women–experts every cient in the work which the Master one of them upon the subjects under has called them to do in the great em- discussion. Since the representatives pire of China. From first to last there of the home' boards and all visitors was but one thought, one prayer- were, by a bare majority vote, ex- namely, "Christ to China we bring cluded from the discussions except by with loving zeal." special invitation of the committee, there was no discord produced by One can not spend ten days with words of wisdom (or possibly unwis- these great leaders of Christ's. army dom) from secretaries and others who in China, liste:l to their statesmen-like had not been engaged in missionary plans, their earnest words and fervent work in China. This decision caused prayers, without a profound conviction some heartburnings and seemed a lit- that the day for China's redemption is . tie arbitrary, but the result, in the drawing nigh. While we thank God opinion of many, justified the action. for such leaders who are able to plan It is rarely the case that a conference anel execute, let us not forget that the or convention is composed, as far as army must have supplies of men and voting members are concerned, en- money and that these must come from tirely of those who are experts. the home churches in America, Great Britain, and Europe. May Goel show Everything from first to last was to us all our part in the great work of done in an atmosphere of prayer. The bringing the millions of China into Conference had been a daily subject His Kingdom. of prayer on the part of all the work- ers in China for weeks before the meeting opened–every session was opened with prayer, while the morning session was preceded with a devotional

CHINA'S EDUCATIONAL

BY REV. E. W. THWING One of the most important factors Schools and Colleges in Tien-Tsin of the world-wide missionary move- One Imperial Pei Yang university. ment is the educational work. And One Imperial medical college.

in no country does education appeal One Imperial army medical college. more strongly to the people than in One telegraph school. China. One police school. One school of drawing and mathematics. Missionary schools and colleges Seven middle schools. Of these four have now been established III many have been opened by the government a~d parts of this great Empire, but what three are private. is more remarkable, perhaps, is that Sixty common schools for boys. Of China herself has recently opened so many new schools of learning. The these fifteen have been opened by the govone province of Chihli, under the rule ernment and forty-five by private parties.

Thirteen schools for girls. Of the girls' schools one is a normal school and one a of Yuan Shi Kai, has now over 2,700 high school. government schools, all supposed to Two kindergarten schools. be on a modern basis, and teaching Nineteen half-day schools. Of these ten more or less of Western learning. Over 86,000 students are in these have been opened by the government and nine by private means.

Fifteen night schools. These night schools schools, some of which are primary, have on an average about two teachers and some secondary, and one is a univet·- twenty-five students. sity. In Pao Ting Fu there are 2,:;00 students acquiring the new learning. One Chinese and German school. There are also schbols for women and One secretaries' school. One servants' school. One commercial school.

girls, and all who enter are requireJ One general educational association.- to unbind their feet. The women of This list does not mention any of China are proving a wonderful· force the mission schools, where much eduto instil ideas of patriotism. Pekin~ cational work is being carried on, but has a board of education and there arc relates to the educational work carnormal schools to supply the great de- ried on by the Chinese themselves. mand for teachers, many of whom are coming from Japan. Here is a splen- Lectures and Museums did opportunity for the well educated In Tien-Tsin there are also three Chinese of Hawaii to become leaders lecture halls, open each evening from of their own people in Western sci- 8 to 10 P.M., where free educational ence. The whole great Empire is lectures on history and science are waking up to new ideas, and new am- given. The Tien-Tsin Industrial Bu- bitions. Every part of the Empire is reau founded, in 1904, an in~ustria[ feeling the influence of this new de- mu!'eum. It is open daily. Admission, sire for Western education. one cent. Here may be seen the man- The remarkable advance in the ed- ufactured articles from all parts of the ucational work in China is- shown by Empire. In 1905 an educational mu- the following list of schools and col- seum was also founded, and contains leges in one city, taken from "The apparatus used in experiments in Tien-Tsin Young Men": chemistry, physics and botany. Many

scientific instruments are daily exam- and women. In the Weihien College ined by the crowds who visit the mu- in Shantung, for example, every stuseum. The same industrial bur~au has dent is al present a professing Chrisalso openeg. an industrial training in- tian. That college has never gradustitute, to give employment to poor ated a man who is not a Christian. In people, so that they may become this college, and others like it, are trained and skilled workmen. Wood- trained the men who become the Chriswork, iron-work, crocking, weaving, tian ministers and teachers for China's dyeing, and many other branches are multitudes. Christian educational work taught to a thousand Chinese by fif- is really evangelistic. This is a work teen trained teachers, three of whom that appeals to awakened China as are foreign experts. nothing else can. The present oppor- tunities before the Christian teachers An Evangelislic Force in this vast Empire can not be meas- ured. China is advancing and may the The Christian educational' advance Christian Church, as never before, in China is one of the most direct guide and direct this mighty moveevangelical forces at work. It means ment. a definite, systematic teaching of Christian truth to China's young men ALGIERS: .. NOT DEAD. ONLY DRY" * "It is useless to plant anything; the And with a new hope in God my earth is dead." own words came back to me as I turned away. "It is not dead, it is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." only dry." "But I tell you, it is dead. In summer the earth is always dead; see For of all the soils in the world our here." And the Arab who spoke Moslem soil seems the most barren, stooped and picked up a rock-like clod, and all around friend and foe repeat that he had hewn with his pickax from the same words: "It is useless to plant the trench at his feet. It looked anything, the earth is dead." dead enough certainly; the African soil in August is much the same in texture But in the face of both-in the face as a well-trodden highway. But it is of the hosts of darkness who take up only waiting. the words and fling them at us with "It is the very same earth that it is a stinging taunt-we aver and affirm: in winter," I replied; "all it wants is "No, it is not dead, it is only dry." water, and water you must give it." With. an Oriental's laconic patience, Dry; that- we know sorrowfully tho all unconvinced, the man went on well; it can not be otherwise. It is with the hewing of his trench, and the dry soil because Islam has come nearer planting therein of acacia clippings to doing "despite to the Spirit of Grace" make a new thorn hedge where it had than any other religion; it is, as has been broken down. been truly said, the one anti-Christian faith, the one of openly avowed enmity • A chapter from "Our Moslem Sisters,II a book by various missionary workers, published by Fleming H. Revell Co.

ALGIERS: "NOT DEAD, ONLY DRY"

to the Cross of Christ, the one that de- cooking meals and nursing children, liberately tramples under foot the Son with nothing to stimulate any thoughts of God. beyond the day's need.

It is dry also because in the religion Do their faces look as if their pow- itself there is something searing, ers of feeling have been crusht out by blighting, as with a subtle breath of a life of servitude? Not a bit of it.

hell. This is true of the lands where No European who has not lived it has laid hold, and true of the hearts among them can have any idea of their -it is dry. intensity: love, hate, grief, reign by Dry soil, not dead soil. If you were turns. Anger and grief can take such out here and could see and know the possession of them as to bring real people, you would say so, too. The illness of strange and undiagnosed next best thing is to bring you some kinds. We have known such cases of their faces to look at that you may last for months; not unfrequently they judge whether the possibilities have end fatally; and more than o~e whom gone out of them yet or not: women we have met has gone stone-blind with faces and girl faces, for it is with these crying for a dead husband who prob- that we have to do in this paper. Will ably made things none too easy while you spend five minutes, of your hours he lived.

to-day in looking-just looking-at They have will power: the faces tell them, till they have sunk down into that, too. The women have far more your heart. Are they the faces of a backbone than their menkind, who dead people? Do you see no material have been indulged from babyhood; for Christ if they had a chance of the their school of suffering has not been Water of Life? These are real living in vain. In the beautiful balance of women living to-day, unmet by Him. God's justice, all that man has taken To begin with, the first glance will from them in outward rights has been show their intelligence. Get an aver- more than made up in the qualities of age ignorant Englishwoman of the endurance and sacrifice that stand, peasant class to repeat a Bible story fire-tried, in their character.

that she never heard before. She will Down beyond these outward capac- dully remember one or two salient ities, how about their spirit-nature?

facts. Go up to a mountain village It may be hard to believe at home, but here and get a group of women and it is a fact that just as the parched talk to them and choose one of them ground of August is the very same to repeat to the others what you have as the fertile earth of spring, so these said. You will feel after a sentence souls are the very same as other souls.

or two that your Arabic was only Eng- God is "the God of the spirits of all lish put into Arabic words; hers is flesh. He hath made of one blood sparkling with racy idiom. More all the inhabitants of the earth." For than that, she is making the story live impressiol1ableness on the Divine side, before her hearers: a touch of local they are as quick as in enlightened color here-a quaint addition there. lands: I think quicker. It is only that It is all aglow. And this a woman as soon as the impression is made who has sat year after year in her "then cometh the devil" with an awful one garment of red woolen drapery, force that is only now beginning to

be known III Christian countries and warm-hearted-like maidens who a few there is not enough Holy Ghost power years ago belonged to our girls' class: free in the land to put him to flight. the eldest came but seldom, for she There will be when the showers come !, was toiling over shirt-making for the support of her mother and sister. As yet the soil is dry: the women- This sister and a friend made up the kind are a host of locked-up possi- trio. bilities for good and sadly free pos- sibilities for evil. Their mothers were "adherents"- we had hoped at one time more than The dark side lies in untrueness adherents, but compromise was al- born of constant fear of the conse- ready winning the day: the daughters quence of every trifling act, moral im- had open hearts toward the Lord, all purity that steeps even the childrel1~ of them in a child-way. Where are wild jealousy that will make even they now? tiny features pine away and die if a rival baby comes. Their minds arc They <;ame to marriageable age, and rife with superstition and fertile in Moslem etiquette, required that they intrigue. should marry. We begged the moth- ers to wait awhile and see if some While all this has full play, un- Christian lads were not forthcoming; checked and unheeded, the latent ca- but no, fashion binds as much in a pacities for serving God and man are Moslem town as in London and New wasting themselves in usebssness, York. prest down by the weight of things. There is something very pathetic in The eldest girl was carried out watching the failing brain-power of fainting from her home to be the wife the girls. Up till fourteen or fifteen of a countryman. He was good to they are bright, quick at learning; her: his mother became madly jealous. then it is like a flower closing as Within two years the bride fell into far as mental effort goes and soon a strange kind of decline; when death there is the complaint: "I can not get came there were symptoms showing hold of it, it goes away from me." that it was from slow poison. Once grown up, it is painful to see the labor that it is even to learn the The second to marry was the little alph~bet. Imagination, perception, friend. At her wedding-feast those poetry remain, and resourcefulness fo~ who had forced the marriage on good and evil, but apart from God's drugged her with one of their terrible grace, solid brain-power dies. Prob- brain poisons. The spell worked till ably in the unexplored question of she could not bear the sight of us, and heredity lies the clue; for at that age hated and denounced Christ. for generations the sorrows and cares of married life have come and stopt It wore itself out after a few months mind development, till the brain has and light and love had crept back. We lost its power of expanding as wom- went away for the summer. Before anhood comes on. Life is often over, we returned she had been done to in more senses than one, before they death by her husband. Through the are twenty. delirium of the last day and night her one intelligible cry was: "Jesus," so The story comes before me of three the broken-hearted mother told us. She was an only child.

The third is still alive, a mere girl rocks of unspeakable sin and shame; yet in years. She has been divorced this is how it ends, again and again, twice already from drunken, dissolute husbilllds. Long intervals of silent Turn from her; we can not have melancholy come upon her, so intense her to be the last. Look once more and dumb as to look like a threatening at a girl, untrouoled as yet. If you of brain-trouble. She was like a kit- want to see what the women could ten for spirits five years ago. be if the social yoke of Islam were loosed from their shoulders, study the Poor little souls-crusht out of little maidens upon whom it has not everyone of them at sixteen or seven- yet come. Take one of them if you teen under the heel of Islam. Do you can get hold of her-even a stupid wonder that we do not consider it a one, as this one may be with all her very elevating creed! soft grace-let her expand for a few weeks in an atmosphere of love and They have gone under without purity. ·Watch the awakening: it is tasting the bitterest dregs of a native as lovely a thing as you could wish to woman's cup, for, with the exception see, outside the kingdom of good. of one baby of the eldest girl who lived only a few weeks, there were no If this budding and blossoming can children in the question. The woman's come with the poor watering of hudeepest anguish begins where they are man love, yhat could it be with the concerned. Divorce is always hang- heavenly showers, in their miracleing over her head: the birth of a power of drawing out all that there daughter when a son had been hoped is in the earth that they visit. Oh, the for, an illness that has become a bit capacities that are there! The soil is tedious, a bit of caprice or counter-at- "only dry." traction on the husband's part-any of these things may mean that he will In the very fact of its utter dryness "tear the paper" that binds them to- lies our claim upon God. "I will make gether, and for eight francs the cadi the shower tQ come down in his seawill set him free. This means that the son; there shall be showers of blesschildren will be forced from the ing" in His promise. The "season" for mother and knocked about by the next the showers in these southern lands is wife that comes on the scene; and the the time of utmost drought. It is not mother-heart will suffer a constant in July when the gold lingers in the martyrdom from her husband if this grass, but in September when the tancan but be averted. The Algiers gle of the spring has sunk to ashes women may claim the boys till seven grey, ready to crumble at a touch-it and the girls till ten or twelve; the is then that we know that the rains country women have no claim after are nearing. God's "season" comes the little life becomes independent of when all has gone down to despair. them for existence. So we look around on our Moslem Look at the awful, fierce sadness of field, and triumph in the dryness that this face: more like a wild creature is so like death, for it shows that we than a woman. She has probably need not have long to wait. been tossed from home to home until she is left stranded, or wrecked, on But a great fight is fought overhead in the natural world out here before

the rains are set free: the poor dry suddenly the victory is won. The lands seem to wrestle against the one south wind drops, or shifts to the west, thing that they need. Before the and the clouds laden now with their clouds burst there will come days- treasure mass themselves in the east; weeks, perhaps, off and on—of fierce then the wind wheels to the east and sirocco, hurling them back as they try gets behind them and in an hour or to gather. Sometimes they seem on less, unresisted, they are overhead; the point of breaking, and a few drops unresisted, the windows of heaven are may get through the heavy air, then opened, and the rain colnes down in back go the ~louds, leaving the brassy floods with a joyful splash, drenching glare undimmed. On the fight goes, the earth to its depths, and calling to and gets only harder and harder, till life every hidden potentiality.

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT BY REV. D. B. SCHNEDER, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States There is no doubt that the awaken- outside influences of nearly a century. ing of the Orient is at hand. Japan is But to-day we have before us the specnot only already awake, but she has tacle of that mass in motio~. Slowly, even become within the short space of surely, irresistibly China has begun to fifty years one of the great world pow- move, and every day from now on will ers. That the western civilization add to the momentum of her awakenwhich she has been adopting and ing. The example of Japan has been adapting to the particular genius of the immediate cause, and to Japan she her national life is not a mere veneer, is now looking for guidance. There is now beyond question. Her well-or- are r8,000 Chinese students in Tokyo. ganized government, her wise and effi- They/come from all over China and are cient educational system, her brilliant either supported by the provincial govvictory over one of the greatest mili- ernments or by their parents of the tary powers of Europe, and the speed gentry class. Their aim is not pri- marily scholastic, but political. They o have come to learn how Japan has made such progress, and their purpose with which she is recovering from the is to go back and help to lead their own financial stress occasioned by the fail- country along the same pathway. ure to secure an indemnity from Rus- Moreover, there are many Japanese sia, all go to prove that Japan is now scattered over China as advisers and standing on her own feet, and has tutors. Already the learning of the started on a permanent national career West is substituted for the old learning that will keep her in the front rank of of the literati; the system of jurispruthe nations. dence is being revised; the formation of an army and navy on a western China is now also waking up. Some basis is going on apace; railroads are fifteen years ago Doctor Nevius compared the Chinese Empire to a huge granite block, which had scarcely I;>een touched by the missionary and other

THE CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT

being built; steps have been taken to Since the beginning of the Christian eradicate the opium vice; and what is era no power (unless Islam forms an most significant, action has been taken exception) has yet withstood the by the imperial government looking power of the cross. The Roman Emtoward the granting of a constitution pire bowed before its benign influence; and the establishment of a popular leg- the barbarians of northern Europe islative assembly. Surely it is a large were subdued by it; the cannibals of program, but it will be carried through. the South Sea islands have been tamed by the sweet story. Will Asia Korea is now so completely under withstand this power? The great the tutelage of Japan that her develop- question seems to mean, not whether ment will, as a matter of course, be these countries will become Christian along the lines of progress realized in the course of several centuries, but by the latter country. whether they will become Christian in this century. For if their progress India has begun to look toward her in Christianity does not keep step with great oriental neighbors, and her fu- their other progress, only one result ture will be vastly influenced by the can follow: the old religions, being course of events in Japan and China. unable to live with the new civiliza- Even the attention of Tibet has been tion, will inevitably give way to a attracted toward Japan as an object spiritual hardening and deadening in lesson. agnosticism and materialism. Vill Asia become Christian? If not, the Undoubtedly, therefore, these na- failure will make a prof~und imprestions will now enter into the great sion upon the whole Christian world. current of the world's history. For It will be felt in all the churches of our over 2,000 years there have been two Christian lands, in all the schools and worlds, the East and the West. The in all the homes. East has been almost stagnant, and the West-the states of Europe and Happily the prospects of missions North America-has constituted the in Japan, Korea and China are good. central stream of enlightenment, prog- In Japan there are 150,000 Christians ress and power. But it looks now as of all denominations. These are disif the great East with her total of tributed among all classes of people. over one-half of the world's popula- There are no callings or stations in tion were to be thrown into this cen- life where they are not found. In the tral stream of history within a single lowliest huts they are, and from the century. A commingling has already imperial household they are not abbegun. The time' is near when in di- sent. Every town, almost every vilplomacy, commerce, industry, culture lage has its representatives, and there and religion the East must be reckoned are few homes that have not in O:Ie with. She. will be a mighty power in way or another been touched by the all these respects. new life. Many thousands of young men and women who once were stu~ 'Fhe fundamental question concern- dents in Christian schools are scating this gigantic movement is what? tered over the empire, occupying posi- It is the question whether the East will fions of influence, disseminating new become Christian. I shoulu not wonder if this were the most important question before the world to-day.

ideas, initiating new movements, per- the thronging life of a great eastern meating the nation with new life. Not city the multitudes seem utterly nearly all of them are avowed Chris- heedless of the higher things of life. tians, but they have all been affected by the new leaven. Christian litera- Vhat, then, is necessary to make ture-Bibles, portions, tracts, news- sure a favorable result? First, great papers, magazines, books-has been wisdom is needed in the work of miscirculated very widely. The secular sions in Japan and China. There is a newspapers, magazines and works of conception of missions, widely prevfiction, which now leave no corner of alent in the home churches and the empire unreached, have become so among missionaries themselves, that greatly influenced by Christianity that may fit the situation in Africa but a prominent Japanese literary critic recently said that while the literature does harm in Japan and China. It of the era previous to the present was predominantly Buddhist, that cf to- is the conception that looks upon day is distinctly Christian in tone and non-Christian people as "the poor influence. The army and navy have heathen," that has pity as its motive, learned to appreciate and welcome and that expects the converted the influences of Christianity. In fact, "heathens" to be all gratitude and if one were asked what the most docility. But the people of Japan, marked feature of Christian missions and also the people of China in their in Japan is, the truest reply, I believe, ancient manner, are educated people. would be, the remarkable way in which In large proportion they are refined the nation as a whole has moved in the both in manners and feeling. Many direction of Christianity. of the Japanese men dress as we do, and they know more of America than Korea has come to be a marvel of America knows of Japan. And the missionary progress. The people are problem of leading them to Christ is crowding into the churches and not very different from the work of preaching-places, and baptisms are ta- leading the unchurched in Christian king place at a rate of speed that has lands into the kingdom of salvation, perhaps not been equaled in recent and when once so led they must be missionary history. In China, too, the treated as being on the same terms of progress is comparatively rapid, and equality as members of churches in the field is becoming whiter unto the the home countries. lVloreover, the harvest than it has ever been before. past of these peoples has been molded by great religions and systems of eth- Thus the outlook is reassuring. ics. These can n·ot be merely con- The Spirit of God is acknowledging demn~d and brushed aside. They the agencies and influences that are must be studied and the truths in them at work, but the victory is not· yet. recognized, taken up and transfigured The work is but just begun. Three- by the higher light of the Gospel. tenths of one per cent. of the popula- Again, there is need of large sympathy tion of Japan is Christian. In Korea with national aspirations. The nation the percentage is a little larger, in is an ethical factor that is recognized China a little smaller, in India nearly by the New Testament, and that may, the same. And as one moves through with propriety, be recognized also by the Christian missionary. Lastly,

CHURCH AND THE AWAKENING OF THE

to an unusual degree encouragement ing the cause of missions in the East should be given to the upbuilding of to-day other than the giving of money self-supporting, self-governing and and the sending of missionaries. It self-propagating native churches. is through a Christian attitude on the part of the national governments of Secondly, the situation in the East Christendom. President Roosevelt's calls for concentration of energy. decided action in reference to the San There is possible a strategy in mis- Francisco affair was of immeasurably sions, the employment of which is a great missionary significance. There sacred duty. Perhaps it ought not to must be no designs en China, and be called strategy, but common sense. many wrongs now being done must Where there is a field or a continent be righted. England must treat Inspecially ripe and unspeakably import- dia more nearly as she treats her great ant in its bearings upon the future of colonies. Above all there must be, the Christian Church, ought not the ·either on the part of Christian governneeds of that field be inet fully, even ments or of Christian peoples, no race tho temporarily not much can be done prejudice and no assumption of race to develop the work in less urgent superiority. There is nothing so perfields. Suppose Columbo and Patrick nicious as that, nothing that gives the and Boniface had gone to Arabia dur- lie to the preaching of the gospel of ing the Middle Ages instead of to human brotherhood so flatly as that. northern Europe, where would the These things are required, and the Christian Church be? The mechanical Christian people of Christian lands policy of equal distribution of insuffi- have the power and the duty to decient reinforcements to all fields alike mand Christian treatment of the nonis a discredit to the men highest in Christian world. That will help to authority in the administration of mis- hasten the coming of the kingdom. sions. Japan ought to have all the missionaries (and these of exception- In the recent stirring events of the ally high character and ability) and Far East the hand of God has been at all the funds for her Christian schools work. By His providence He is leadand eleemosynary institutions that she ing the great nations on-to what? needs from abroad from now on. If We believe to a great place in his kingmore can be done, then let Korea be dom. And to those who are praying, fully equipped, or China, and then "Thy kingdom come," His finger is India. now pointing to Japan and Korea and China. Let us heed His guidance. Thirdly, there is a way of furth~r-

SUNDAY-SCHOOL BANYAN TREE OF

BY RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA s. s. U. missionary and general secretary of the India S. S. U.

When the eighteenth century had tically to the ground, and each of which run half its course a tree, destined to has all the appearance of a trunk. become great, started life on the banks The habit of sending down aerial of the Hooghli. Tradition says that roots from the branches is not uncomits early days were spent as a parasite mon in the great genus Ficus, but in sucking the sap of a wild date palm, the Banyan the habit attains its most under which a Hindu fakir sat daily striking development.. . These for alms. aerial roots are thrown out at places where support for the horizontally Some dozen miles up the river the spreading branches is most required." Danes held sway over Serampore. At first sight the huge tree seems to There Carey, the consecrated cobbler, be supported by pieces of timber. Marshman, the schoolmaster, and Closer examination shows that these Ward, the printer, conducted transla- supports are provided by nature and tion, educational and evangelistic that the many parts are one perfect work. William and Felix Carey, sons piece. Little did the fakir imagine of William Carey, senior, and their that the parasite, above his turbaned mutual friend John Fernandez, had head, contained the 'embryo of a tree heard of Robert Raikes' Sunday- destined to be the pride of India. schools in Gloucester, England. They discust, good-sized schoolboys tho No less remarkable is the growth of they were, the possibility of such a the Sunday-school movement. T.his Sunday-school in Serampore. Forth- non-poisonous parasite fastened itself with the work was planned and the on the missionary tree at Serampore. plan was worked. On Sunday, July That was the day of small things, but 9th, 18°3, they planted the first seed- to-day fully 15,000 unpaid workers go ling of a Sunday-school tree in India. forth each Sabbath to teach the Word The event was nCilt considered to be of God in IO,OOO schools in sixty Inof any consequence. In the chronicles dian vernaculars. The auxiliaries -of of Serampore we do not find it on the India Sunday-school Union in the record, for William, Felix and John various provinces are self-governing did not know, nor did their sires, the and are managed by a representative far-reaching corisequences of that first interdenominational committee which Sunday-school. endeavors, in a variety of ways, to im- prove and increase Sunday-school ac- Visit the spacious and far-famed Bo- tivity. From Quetta to Mandalay, tanical Gardens at Calcutta, and see and from the snow~c1ad Himalayas to the Ficus Bengalensis, that began its the burning equator its foliage spreads babyhood in the middle of the eigh- -and its fruit is for the healing of Inteenth century. "The great Banyan dia's child life and youth life. tree, which is the pride and glory of the Garden, more resembles a small In 1894 the Banyan was examined forest than a single tree. This appear- 'and it was found that 378 aerial roots ance is caused by the roots, which, had reached the ground. In 1900 the growing out of the branches, run vcr- roots numbered 464, and to-day there are nearly 550 branches and roots. terests of the work. The president, Whereunto will this thing grow? The Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam Singh, The Sunday-school banyan tree is quite as wonderful, for there have Ahluwalia, K.C.I.E., of Kapurthala, been added 50,000 members per annum for several years past The fig- is an Indian nobleman of great influures for the last twelve years show an increase of 250 per cent. The full ence and the Sunday-school army is membership as far as can be ascertained is 350,000; but hundreds of proud to follow his leadership. The other schools exist, the statistics of which are difficult to obtain. writer takes his place as "general The Ficus Bengalensis is a "go- caretaker" of this banyan tree, having ing and growing" concern; so is the Sunday-school tree. Praise God! To been in the service of the S.S.U., Lonthe Government of India much praise is due in regard to the care bestowed don, for a decade. It should be careon this colossal banyan tree for over a century. If blight affiicts, efforts fully noted that the India Sundayare made to heal. Vhen the cyclones of 1864 and 1867 broke off boughs, school Union is different from nearly efforts were made to mend them. The tender tendrils which drop from above all other agencies in the non-Christian and then afterward grow into aerial roots, are nursed, if necessary, until world. It is a separate entity, an Inthey are strong and well grounded. In short, the duty of the gardeners is dian and independent organization, to encourage the growth of the tree and to let nothing hinder the flow of and is supported entirely by voluntary the· sap from the central trunk to the highest and farthest leaf. contributions. The whole duty of the The Sunday-school banyan tree gardeners is to protect the tree from would not have grown so ~trong had there not been diligent gardeners. blight and blast and to keep the sap First and foremost among them stands Dr. T. ]. Scott, through whose sleep- flowing from center to circumference. less activity the India Sunday-school Union was founded in 1876. For many Let some of the methods of the years the work had prospered, but it was not until then that it was thor- gardeners be explained. The LS.S.U. oughly organized. About forty committees look after the aerial roots in exists: different parts of the field. The central committee is located in Calcutta (1) To emphasize the spiritual character and its twelve representative' mission- of Sunday-school teaching. aries and laymen study the broad in- (2) To consolidate and extend Sunday- school work.

(3) To educate teachers in the b~st prin- ciples and methods of Bible study aud teaching.

(4) To produce and foster the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for teachers and scholars.

(5) To encourage special services among young people.

(6) To unite, for mutual help, all Sun- day-schools conducted by Protestant mis- sions in Southern Asia.

These objects are promoted by vari- ous means, chief among which are: (1) The International Bible Reading As- sociation aims to establish and direct daily Bible reading at home on the next Sabbath lesson. The registered membership is over 16,000 and the readings exist in sixteen lan- guages.

(2) Of the sixty vernaculars in which our-schools are conducted twenty have Bib- lical expository leaflets on the current les- sons, published weekly. Some editions are for teachers, some for senior scholars, some for the "tots"-in all about fifty editions. To maintain the expositions at a high stand- ard of excellence nearly forty editors put

heart and brain into their preparation. This (7) A central office is constantly mainfructifying stream is kept flowing by indi- tained as a bureau of information for all vidual, denominational and I.S.S.U. enter- workers in the Empire. prise. Almost invariably they are sold to the teachers under cost price, but in no A Contrast case given free. Homes inaccessible to the most experienced missionary easily surren- The banyan tree which has afforded der to a Sunday-school child with the mes- similes must now be abandoned. A sage of Christ's redeeming love on his lips, contrast must take the place of a comand a pictured leaflet in his hand. parison. The Calcutta banyan tree, for all practical purposes, is useless-its (3) The India Sunday-school Journal timber is porous. The Sunday-school is a monthly magazine in the interests of banyan tree of India, on the contrary, Bible study and all evangelistic effort among is useful. It binds together the Sun- day-school work of sixty missionary the young people of Southern Asia. societies, as well as 10,000 schools and (4) Teachers and scholars present them- I5,000 teachers, in a Bible teaching and soul-saving crusade. Children unselves for an oral or written annual exam- der fourteen years of age are the speination on the work of the previous six cial charge of the teachers. "Ten months. Last year answers were tendered thousand times ten thousand" of such in twenty languages by I5,000 candidates. children in India await the entrance of His Word. Since 1896 no less than 35,000 illuminated and graded certificates have been granted. As four-fifths of the schools use the International Syllabus, an examination on this wide scale is made possible.

(5) Conventions are occasionally held in different parts of the Empire at which teachers are encouraged in the study of the more important aspects of their work.

(6) Missions are held frequently for young people, chiefly in the charge of Mr.

W. H. Stanes.

REVIVAL IN THE "LAND OF THE MIDNIGHT SUN"

BY ANTON TARANGER, TRANDHJEM, NORWAY God has graciously visited our land The meetings have been held in again. Kristiania-that is the main various places, ir:cluding the hall of center for the operations and mani- the Studentersamfund, but not in the festations of the Spirit. Rev. T. B. State churches. The crc.wds have Barratt, an Englishman who for been overwhelming. Nothing like it many years has resided in Norway, has ever been seen here. Some meetis now the chief instrument of the ings have lasted all night. Spirit. He returned from a tour to the United States shortly before The fire is spreading to other places Christmas. In New York he received and revivals are reported from mailY a baptism of the Holy Spirit, as is towns round about the capital. Many proved by his work. ministers and correspondents for pa- pers, both from Norway, Sweden, and The awakening is mostly among the Denmark, h;lVe visited Kristiania to believers for the quickening and deep- study the movement. Some have gone ening of the spiritual life. This re- home, convinced and astounded with vival is not so much in. the State burning hearts, marveling at the great church as it is among the free churches power of the Lord of Hosts. (Baptists, Methodists, etc.). Brother Barratt is a Methodist, but is leader Of course, there have been many for an undenominational city mission scoffers, not least among them the rain the capital. tionalistic professors at the University. But it was to be expected (2 Tim. 3,

TRAINING OF MAORI

,I – s) . God has owned the work as tributlng the Word. He made a tour His, and at the meetings many in 1903 with a Mr. Golding from Engunconverted sinners found their Sa- land, and acted as his interpreter vior. among the Lapps in Finnmarken. Mr. Golding and other friends in England, Great movements are also taking America and here have sustained this place in the State church. There is a Bible mission. These three years he loud cry for reform. At a conference has distributed IOS Bibles, 160 New last fall at Kristiania it was proposeG. Testaments, and 340 copies of the by a professor at the University (a Gospels in connection with the preachbrother of the writer) that the Church ing of the Vord. He is a tall, strong and State should separate. The mo- man, about 6 feet 2 inches, and carries tion was not considered, however. with him tent, food, Bibles, etc. He This motion has also been made in the travels among the Lapps during the Storthing, and many of the leading summer months and does evangelistic statesmen, journalists, and pastors work in other places in Norway durfa vor this. The time is not far off ing the autumn and winter. He is a when it will be done. The cry is: We baptized believer and mighty in the want a more Biblical Christianity. Scriptures.

Work Among the Lapps and Finns God be praised for His wonderful love which thaws the cold hearts of There are nearly 30,000 Lapps in the people in the far north. His Norway. The work among them has Spirit calls, convicts, converts, seals, been greatly neglected. The Bible and fills, and many in the "Land of was translated into their language in the Midnight Sun" look up and with 1885. Rev. A. Wangherg has been radiant fat:es and joyful voices say: working among them since 1903. His "Even so come, Lord Jesus!" work has consisted largely in dis- THE TRAINING OF MAORI GIRLS BY "PAKEHA"

New Zealand's aboriginal population But the Maori of to-day is not the is a race of high order among dark- splendid type of a hundred, or even of skinned peoples. The Maoris have fifty years ago, for contact with the been conclusively proved to be of a whites, while it has improved individfine fiber-brave and generous, war- uals, has tended to a deterioration of like, yet merciful. vVhen discovered the race. The reason is that they have by whites they cultivated roots, but not had the training of centuries of soon learned to grow the cereals of civilization to guide them, and naturcivilized peoples. The "Pakehas" ally acquire the white man's vices (white people) have found them in- without his virtues. Still more does dustrious and intelligent, with many this apply to the women who almost other excellent qualities which help to never meet their white sisters, and place them very high among aborig- have had no chance to learn the wominals. anly excellences. However much white

philanthropists may educate the young the Auckland Trust Board pays a sum men of a race, all the efforts must of $250 per annum from the St. count for little if the women are neg- Stephen's Trust; the remaining exlected. The mixture of races is not penses have to be defrayed by the freefound advisable, so that the educated will offerings of the friends of the young men must look for their wives among the ignorant and hopeless girls Maori people.* of the Maori settlement. If the wives do not understand the meaning of . The instruction given at the school "home," and have no conception of is such as will fit the girls to become personal progress, if in times of plenty good wives and mothers. They rethey feast and in times of want beg ceive a thorough training in cooking, or starve, if in times of sickness they washing, and other domestic work, fly for help to a foul-minded mounte- and they learn to sew, to knit, to mend, bank, then what must be the result? and to make clothes. They learn by The race can only end in misery, pov- doing; for they, under Mrs. Mirams erty, disease and extinction. (woman superintendent) and her as- sistants, are the housekeepers of the With the purpose of removing this school, and all the tIme that they are fatal ignorance from Maori women a learning they are imbibing the prinband of noble-spirited young native ciples of a Christian life according to men, acknowledging the enlightenment civilized principles. Scripture teachreceived by themselves from the train- ing naturally has a very important ing and the thought of civilized men, place in their education; a sound undertook the task of saving their course of general instruction, on the race. "The Young :Maori Party" was lines of that given to white children in organized and its members, enlisting the State schools, fits them for a place the further sympathy of their white of usefulness in the world. Emphasis friends, set out en a campaign whose is also placed on the rules of health main object was to gather ftinds suffi- and of a simple hygienic mode of Iife.t cient for the establishment of a girls' school. They were not disappointed, A visit to the school is full of interand by persevering industry obtained est. The entire housework is finished the sum of $26,500 in the colony. The by the pupils in time for morning Queen Victoria School for Maori Girls school. Beds are made, rooms are at Auckland, New Zealand, was mainly scrubbed and dusted, breakfast is prestarted through the action of the late pared and the dishes are washed by Ven. B. T. Dudley, Archdeacon of Auckland, New Zealand, and the foun- • A sum of $50.000 is required to pay for the dation stone was laid by B. R. B., the building and the maintenance of the school. of Princess of Wales, on June 13th, 190I. this amount $26,500 have already been raised, of The school was opened by the Earl of which $14.500 have b('en spent in erecting and fur- Ranfurly, then Governor of New Zea- nishing the building and laying ont the grounds. land, on May 22, 1903. This school The remainder has been invested, but the income :is provides accommodation for forty insufficient to cover the cost of the present staff, viz: girls. The government provides a the matron, assistant-matron, and governesses. A "minimum" of twenty scholarships; snm of $25,000, therefore, is still to be raised.

t The Trust Board of A ukland is responsible for the management of the school and arranges the financial matters in connection with it. Tho the institution is Anglican rn its establishment and most largely in its support, the school authorities have carefully ignored denominational differences, and not the slightest attempt is made in the direction of proselytizing.

the girls. Punctuality, an unknown learn, and have definite play hours. virtue among the Maoris, is insisted The pity is that the school is not upon and secured. The cook of the day remains absent from morning large enough to accommodate more school; but with this exception, the pupils. The authorities have had to whole building is clean and ready for refuse scores of applications, for the inspection by the most punctilious by Maoris themselves are fully aware of 8-45 A·.M. On washing and ironing the advantages of the institution. To days the pupils rise earlier than usual have daughters who can work and to finish their work in time for school. cook, make their own clothes, and Then the time between 9 A.M. and tend the sick, is perpetual wonder to them and a source of infinite pride.

SOME MAORI SCHOOLGIRLS IN ~.i£W ZEALAND 3.30 P.M., with one exception allowed But there are many thousands of Mafor dinner hour, is spent in study. The oris and the establishment of such inschool is regularly vi$ited and re- stitutions as the Victoria school reported upon by the Inspector-General quires much money. Out of 40,000 of Schools for the Government Edu-o people only a few Maori girls are becation Department of New Zealand. ing trained to know the meaning of home. The others, for the want of At other than planting and harvest $100 school money, are standing still times the Maoris in the Kainga (vil- or turning toward the path of degen-, lage) do no work beyond cooking eration and extinction.* It is worth rough meals: they sit about smoking while to help these young women upor dreaming. Imagine, then, the con- ward in the path to purity, intelligence trast when int,roduced into this mine and usefulness. of industry, where the girls rise at certain hours, work with system, eat • Remittances may be sent to Mrs. Mirams, "Queen at regular intervals, study dilig~nt1y, Viet.ria School for Maori Girls," ParneU, Aukland.

NEWS FROM NEW

A year ago the reports of the Rhen- dren (from whom they are carefully . ish Missionary Society told the story hidden) and burned, but that the mis- sionary is bringing the true doctrine of of the Papuans of New Guinea, who God. All the baskets with the arrows, came to the missionaries stating to the spears, and magic tools, with the peels white men that their (i. e., the white of fruit, and with his child, should be men's) God had appeared and said, carried to the white man and be de- "The Papuan's manner is well and livered to him, and to none else. The good, and I shall tell the white men to basket and the child should remain leave you alone." The last number of closed until the return of the father, the same reports contains the story of but the others should be burned. We a vision or apparition still more re- have brought the baskets. What shall markable which we bring before our be done?" readers, following closely the report of missionary Hanke, of the station Bon- The baskets, ten in number, were gu upon New Guinea. there, and all were carefully covered with the leaves of a certain plant said On November 13 several Papuans to make secure against sorcery. And from the village came to the mission- while the missionary meditated, a Ba- ary's house in great excitement, telling bel of questions arose: "Does the book most curious things, and begging him speak of this?" "Have you been told to come to their village with the book what to do?" "Have you dreamt con- of the doctrine of God as soon as pos- cerning this?" "What will become of sible. The missionary, himself excited us ?" "Will the sea cover us?" "Will by the stories, hastened to the village, an earthquake and a rain of ashes, as where he found the men of Bongu some time ago, threaten us?" gathered, and with them thirty men from Kul and Maragum. All were Quietly the missionary answered seated in deep silence-a most extraor- "No" to these excited questions, and dinary thing among these loquacious then, . when calmness and quiet had children of a southern clime-and been restored, he spoke of Him who each face showed clearly that they ex- has created all things, who governs. pected counsel in a difficult matter. all, but whom they did not thank or The missionary sat down and waited praise, because they knew Him not. for an explanation. None was forth- He spoke of Him who punishes the coming, and he finally asked why he evil and the sin, and hates the works had been called. Then one of the old of darkness, but, not willing that any men from the Kul arose and said: should perish, did send His Son Jesus, that He reveal to men the way of sal- ."Far from here, in the interior of vation. It was no new message to our country, a lan-tomo (a man from these heathen, but the Gospel story heaven) with his child has come to the often told before, repeated under es- earth. He has broken all spears and pecially impressive circumstances, and arrows, all sinews of the bows, and all the story of God's love gave peace unto magic tools and utensils, ordering the these troubled minds. Quickly the bas- people to pack these broken things kets were carried to the missionary's into baskets, to carry them to the next house, who made sure that nothing village, and to tell the inhabitants to suspicious was in the "basket with do likewise. The man from heaven de- the child of the man from heaven." clared that he was the owner of all In the evening another Gospel meeting things, and he therefore put the ker- was held, where again the deepest si- nels and peels of different fruits in an- lence reigned and strict attention to other basket. Into a third basket he the message was paid.. put his child and then told the peo- ple that the 'Ai,' the secret worship, Missionary Hanke does not attempt is a lie, and the instruments used in it to interpret the peculiar apparition, should be shown to women and chil- tho some of the Christian Papuans are inclined to connect it with an eclipse "The baskets are coming!" And beof the moon which occurred some hold, soon a long procession of men, time before. We will not attempt to adorned with green garlands and carinterpret or explain it, but we simply rying baskets, were seen approaching accept it as the cool-headed German the vill.age. The men, who were inmissionary reports it, and we believe habitants of the mountain villages, that this vision is leading these heathen walked slowly, with measured steps, people to Christ. For, mark, on No- toward the public square of the vilvember 17, four days after the scene lage, where they were joined by the in Bongu, described above, nineteen missionary. All houses of the village of the men of that village and four were locked, and not one woman .nor from a distant mountain village ap- a child was visible, while the men of plied for instruction preparatory to Bogadjim had assembled upon one baptism. A few days after nine young side of the public square, silent, with girls and the wives of two of the men fear written upon their faces. The who had become catechumens on No- strangers occupied the other side, and vember 17, became applicants for bap- deep silence prevailed. Then, at the tism, a happening of greatest impor- request of the leader of the strange tance. Missionary Hanke, who has procession, a cocoanut was cut and its spent already twelve years without pieces were divided among all present. leave of absence in the deadly climate The baskets were put down with greatof New Guinea, had intended to come est care, and the men from the mounhome this year, but he feels that the tain villages made ready to speak. But Spirit of God is working and that he a sudden rainstorm caused all to seek shelter hurriedly. should remain at his post.* The next day the missiohary was We greet the news as a token of called again into the village. Now all faithfulness of our God who gives the the women of Bogadjim had joined increase when the seed of the Gospel the men. Great excitement prevailed, has been planted with labors and tears, for the carriers of the baskets had with prayers and hope, and we are brought the command to burn all Ailooking for more glorious news from instruments and now the command the heathen Papuans of New Guinea. was to be obeyed. A large pyre was erected upon the public square and Later Reports lighted. Then the mysterious Ai-in- struments were brought forward by Letters of the Rhenish missionaries the men and shown to the women, from a later date confirm the continu- from whose eyes they had been hidance of the gracious revi val in Bongu. den most carefully before that time. Missionary Hanke says, "Door after A marvelous, terrible scene ensued. door is being opened and the bulwarks The women, filled with terror and fear of heathenism are rapidly falling along of death, sought to escape, but were the whole coast. In the remote moun- forced to remain by the men. Tremtain villages the heathen are burning blingly these poor women, who had their Ai-instruments and the call for been taught that, if they ever looked missionaries comes from many places." upon these instruments, they must die, held each other in close embrace. The wonderful movement is now They acted like maniacs, and the conspreading to other parts of German fusion became so great that the mis- New Guinea. From Bogadjim mis- sionary could not see all that was done sionary Schutz reports that on the day by the men in obedience to the strange after Christmas the men of the village command of the carriers of the basran to the station calling out excitedly, kets. But he was sure that all Ai-in- struments were broken and the pieces • Our readers may remember that at Ragetta, thrown into the fire. another station upon New Guinea, on June 10, 1906, twenty Papuans, the first fruits of nineteenyears of missionary efforts, which cost the lives of twenty faithful missionaries, were baptized (MISS. REV., Feb., 1<)07. p. 156) and twenty-two Papuans soon after applied fot instruction preparatQry to baptism.

Gradually the fearful excitement Guinea, in a strange manner the Lord subsided and then came for the mis- is dealing with the missionaries in the sionary the opportunity of preaching field. Several of them have been laid the Gospel to these poor creatures who aside by fever, and missionary Hanke had renounced heathenism thus pub- of Bongu., who has been in "the midst" of the revival, was near unto licly and decidedly. The next day a considerable number of men came to death for two weeks and has been the missionary and asked for Christian forced to leave the unhealthful station. instruction, and from the surrounding villages came the news of many being Thus New Guinea offers a peculiar ready to hear the Gospel. spectacle to the believer just now. On the one side, the Lord is marvelously But we must not suppose that this opening the doors, and the workings wonderful awakening is felt among of the Holy Spirit among the heathen all classes and in all the places where are manifest. On the other side, the the missionaries of the Rhenish So- laborers are being weakened and tried ciety are at work. In the western sta- by ill health at a time where to human tions, Siar and Ragetta, little has been mind an.increase of laborers seems abheard concerning the mysterious appa- solutely necessary. Truly, "it is the rition. Yet even there the work looks glory of God to conceal a thing," and now more hopeful than at any other "He maketh darkness His secret place, time, and the new station, Nobonob, His pavilion round about Him are is making rapid progress and demand- dark waters and thick clouds of the ing more laborers, even as the other sky." It is a most critical time for the stations of the field. But while the New Guinea: Mission of the Rhenish call is loud, and while the Rhenish So- Missionary Society, and all our readciety is prayerfully preparing to use ers will remember it and its faithful the wonderful opportunities in New laborers before the Throne of Grace.

A DAY IN TH!: LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY * BY WALTER WOOD It is Sunday, and the time for ser- religion, and of a vast humanity with vice is at hand. But there is neither both. sound of bells nor sign of church or chapel; there are no streets, no people The table at which I sit and write afoot, on wheel or riding. Yet there is also my pulpit; almost within reach is a place of worship, and there is a of my hand is a dispensary, a few congregation, and already the wor- feet away are swing cots and fixt shipers are preparing for the service. bunks, an X-ray installation, and ev- There is no church because there is erything that skill and money can prono land, and for the same reason vide for the healing of the sick and streets are wanting; there are no wom- the care of the dying. "Heal the sick," en within many leagues. says the scroll on the bow of the noble little ship. "Preach the Word," is My field of operations is the grey another written order, and encircling North Sea and that famous fatal part the steering-wheel is the text: "Jesus of it which is called the Dogger Bank. saith, follow me, and I will make you My bethel is a steamboat, the like of fishers of men." These stand for the which was never known until the North Sea trawlers' creed. Royal National Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen put it on the waters. It It is in this place of worship that the is triumph of the seemingly impossi- wounded fishermen were brought and ble, the combination of business with tended after that monstrous outrage by the Russian Baltic Fleet in 1904; by '* From tbe Royal Magazine] I,ondon. this pulpit the mission surgeon plied his knife and needle, helped by Skip-

A nAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

per Joseph William White and his and once more at midnight; with all crew; it is of this cabin that the doc- the enormous labor incidental to the tor wrote: "With all these wounded making ready of the fish for the dealer.

men on board; our floating hospital This is the day's work-toiling on the looked like a veritable battle-field. In- deep indeed-with no Sunday off, no deed, it presented a most pathetic holiday; so that, however willing the sight." spirit may be, there is little time for The congregation is assembling, not prayer and praise.

in Sunday clothes or holiday attire, but But there are enough to form a con- in the wonderful garb of the fisher- gregation, and every rank of deep sea men, who come straight from their toiler is assembled-skipper, mate, ceaseless toil to seek a little change boatswain, ·third hand, fourth hand, and rest from their giant's labors of "deckie," engineer, fireman, cook.

the week. The trawler wears his There is no priority of pew, no reserv- heavy sea-boots, his enormous stock- ing of seats, no placing of the poor ings, his thick blanket trousers, his unwashed in draughts. I would not "dopper" jumper, and the head-dress care to be the verger who tried to dif- that may be cap, battered hat, tam-o'- ferentiate between the North Sea wor- shanter or simply matted hair. He shipers; not mine should be the feeble comes from his steam trawler by way hand that tried to restrain the great, of his broad, deep boat, ferrying as bronzed fist which packs the short- he stands, facing the bow or stern. stemmed clay with shag; not mine the Once alongside, his thick painter is voice which sought to whisper "Sh!"

made fast on board, and while he when the gruff notes of a speaker stays in the ship his little vessel tows broke upon the service in condemna- and surges through the sea, ready at tion of the luck of trawling. Mission- any moment to carry him back to his ary I may be, but I have my limita- floating home. He may not approve tions, and I know that the humblest of of the missionary, and as he waives my congregation is a lord of the ceremony, he will rise without warn- Dogger.

ing, climb on deck, tumble into his The service must be short and to boat, have his painter cast loose, and the point, because time is limited, and return home. . very soon the admiral of the fleet will Understand the meaning of North give the signal for the trawls to be Sea trawling and you will know the shot, and the steamboats, which are sort of man who has to be dealt with now clustering restfully together, must and the kind of church and parson that steam away and tow their gear astern.

he needs. His little steamboat is his So there is an opening hYq1n, a prayer, home all the year around-soft, warm another hymn, a little talk, anoth~r summer, and cruel, bitter winter-ex- hymn, and a closing prayer, then a cept for such few days as are needed speedy scattering of the congregation for the run back to port from his fleet to their steamboats, and a hastening to recoal and refit. Year in and year of the worshipers to resume their out, fair weather and foul-and the ceaseless toil as fleeters.

Dogger weather is very wicked-he Now comes the time when the mis- is at work, one of a floating population sionary may have his finest chance of of a round five hundred souls. doing useful work, and that is by go- The work is such that landsmen ing on board some of the steamboats who see it may well stand aghast at and having a little quiet chat with its hardships. It is shoot and haul, those members of the crew who may gut and sort, wash and box, string be partial to his ministrations.

down and tally, get into the boat, and I tumble out into our boat, which i~ ferry to the carrier for conveyance to towing alongside. The skipper and market. Three hauls daily–early in the third hand, when we have steamed the morning, again in the afternoon, down near enough to our quarry, let

the painter go and row me to a bob- sion inaugurated more than twenty bing little vessel which has her gear years ago, and which has proved more down and is dragging it slowly practically beneficent than the opera- through the water, on the sea-bed tions of any other kindred organiza- some hundred feet below us, for we tion.

are fishing on the tail-end of the I remember the old sailing days Dogger. She is moving at something when the fleets were made up of less than three miles an hour, and yet smacks only, with the steam carriers.

slow tho the speed is and calm the traveling regularly. between them and weather, it is astonishing how active the London market; I remember the one must be to clamber over her low death-dealing caper (rum-ship) and bulwarks without injury or ignominy. have sailed in an old smack when I Keep your fingers inboard, or they and deckie were the only sober pair on will be crusht out of shape between board. And between whiles I have your boat and the ship; watch your been out and about and have seen what chance when a wave uplifts you, and the mission work has done, so I am do not disdain the kind, strong grip able to compare the present with the of the skipper, or swift and thudding is past, and to understand exactly what your downfall on a slimy deck. this North Sea revolution means.

I advance to a strangely-clad figure, A living witness of the change wel- which seems to be a human form en- comes me when I step aboard another veloped in a sack, and wears a pair of steamboat. He is the skipper, and slippers and a soft hat as Sabbath when our greetings are over and our dress. The slippers are in reality cut- chat is _ended, I lure him on to the re- down boots technically known as cital of the way they did things in the "dumpers." A short clay pipe is stuck wild days of old.

between the teeth and a smile of wel- "So you saw a coper, did you, when come is on the bronzed and cheerful you were lookin' for the fleet? Well, face. My own shore hand is grasped he still prowls about the North Sea, with a winching grip and I am wel- but he steers wide 0' the fleets, an' only comed by my friend the skipper. I does business wi' the single-boaters, climb on to the bridge with him, I de- He never shows his nose amongst the scend into the engine-room, I tumble fleeters-daren't do it; an' he isn't below into the fish-room, slide into the wanted. Many's the smart smack 'at's stifling stoke-hole, and eventually en- been lost through him, and many the ter the cabin, the tiny floating horr:e home 'at's been ruined, many the life with its triangular table set for dinner, 'at's been lost. Time after time I've and the diners already seated for their spent my last penny on board of the meal. old Dutchman, an' when we've had no So I go from one to the other of the money left I've seen boat-loads 0' gear steamboats where I know that I am ferried to him from the smacks to welcome, and to those who want no swop for drink. He did a roarin' trade truck with me I may at least shout in the old sailin' days, when for days "What cheer!" by way of North Sea together smacks couldn't fish because greeting, knowing that the salutation , there was no breeze. An' when time will be returned, and that some gruff hangs heavy you get the itch for mis- and for the present unconquerable chief.

trawler will gladly recognize the hu- "That was before the mission drove manity of the mission ship, even if the coper off the Dogger an' provided he is not partial to what he fears will beautiful ships where we can get to- be a sermon. During all these flying bacco at cost price-one an' two a visits I must take my chance of plant- pound, an' magazines an' papers to ing a word in season and of doing read, an' med'cine, an' where, when a something, however little, to extend man is ill, he can be looked after by that marvelous work which the mis- a doctor an' pulled round without

A DAY IN THE LIFE OF A NORTH SEA MISSIONARY

havin' to go home, an' ten to one losin' the men who are able to get away his berth. from their own vessels while the trawl is down, and in making ready for the "Look at me—-;-am I any the worse evening service. Now I give place to becoss 1 never drink anything stronger the real North Sea missionary, for, nor tea, an' go on board the mission when all has been said of the earnest ship nowadays for a change, instead visitor who endures the dangers and 0' visitin' that old Dutchman's caper discomforts of the Dogger, your truan' drinkin' the awful, murderous stuff est worker comes from the ranks of that drove even North Sea smacksmen the trawlers themselves. And how mad? Why, it's only a few weeks can it be otherwise, for is he not the since one 0' the coper's skippers wrung only man who, in spirit and in truth, his hands an' said 'at the mission had understands the thoughts, the fears, completely ruined him. 'Before it the aspirations, and the temptations came,' he said, 'I could live without of his fellow toilers of the deep? He working. Now I'm forced to .fish.' " has been one of them from the out- set, and he of all speakers best fath- So 1 ferry from ship to ship, chat- oms the secret of appealing to their ting with smacksmen of all ages and hearts. ranks, now listening to a joyous tale of adventure, but more often to some Such a fishermen's missionary takes recital which fills me with the gloom charge, while the steamboat slips slowthat is evermore the spirit of the Dog- ly through the water and the waves ger-some story of a great or small drowsily lap her sides.' Nowhere else disaster without which no month of in the world to-day will you find such the year can pass. It may be some a preacher or such a congregation. such overwhelming calamity as the There is the skipper-missionary, with great gale in March, 1883, when forty- his fine, bold face crowned with curly five smacks were totally lost, eighty- locks, his jersey showing the muscles nine were more or less damaged, and of his powerful arms, and his pose hundreds of men and boys perished. suggestive of the strength and courage In Hull alone on that black day nearly of the man whose life is a monotonous two hundred wives became widows. and almost ceaseless toil; around him are the worshipers, among them the It may be a lesser storm which is strongest man in the fleet-another called nothing worse than a "smart tribute to the civilizing influence of the breeze," but which will claim its ships mission, for whereas two or three and lives; it may be some shocking years ago this splendid fellow would accident which no foresight can avert have retaliated swiftly at a fancied in- -such, for instance, as that sudden sult, now he will pass lightly by a jeer tautening of a steel wire trawlwarp, or jibe and show a noble magnanim· which in a second decapitated one man and cut another in two; it may be a ity toward an enemy. crusht limb, a smashed hand, a poi- Here are the worshipers-straight soned finger, a shocking open sore, a maddening visitation of neuralgia or from the business of shooting the toothache, or the sufferings of men trawl this peaceful Sabbath evening, whose hardships make them specially and in their working garb they sing liable to ailments, in spite of their and talk and pray. A very hurricane powerful constitutions. It may be, of voices raised in tune, the voices and often is, some sad recital of suf- that often ring hoarsely' in the furious fering patiently borne at home by th~ gale, and that give, as only such men wife or children who are seen just can give, the real interpretation to the two or three times in the course of a chorusyear, with whom, perhaps, out of the entire fifty-two weeks, not more than Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! a fortnight in all is spent. So'meone is drifting away: vVhen I return to the mission ship Throw out the life-line! Throw out the life-line! I can employ the afternoon in meeting Someone is sinking to-day.

You almost feel moved to rush on only when he is ashore again. How- deck and hurl a line out into the black ever long that day may be-a week, a night as you hear the voices-and month, or more-he is never wanting there is this significant feature in the in opportunity for lending a helping singing, that the songmen, one and hand to the deep-sea fisherman. The all, have themselves done that which body is as much his charge as the they are calling upon their comrades soul, and he may do splendid service to accomplish. There is not a trawler in assisting the doctor or the skipper, present who has not been at hand-grip who is a wonderful combination of with death on this hungry, ruthless trawler, seaman, surgeon, and par- Dogger which is the graveyard of the son.

North Sea. The missionary's "day" demands When the service is ended there is that he shall do something in the fine a brief turning in, to await the call to weather to amuse his fellow fisher- haul the trawl just before midnight. men, and he can best do this by cheer- You, being a mere missionary, may fully agreeing to learn their artless sleep on and take your rest; but your games. You will see what sort of a congregation must get the fish ready man is needed to do mission work on to ferry to the carrier, with the morn- the Dogger. No kid gloves, or ties, ing catch as well, and this may mean or collars, or fancy head-dress; the a three or four hours' spell of hard oldest, strongest boots and clothes will work. . Work a lot, sleep a bit, eat and suit you best, and you will prosper in drink, and snatch a little reading and proportion as you leave your finical recreation-that is the trawler's pro- ways at home.

gram in fine weather; while as for the They tell in the fleets of a good man dreaded months of winter, they are who went out among the trawlers in a only to be endured because of the hope silk hat and with an umbrella-the of better days when spring and sum- latter, it was said, to keep the gales off.

mer come again. The inevitable jest of sitting on the hat A "day" in the life of a North Sea was perpetrated; but the fate of the missionary is only a figure of speech. umbrella is unknown. .

A man ashore, whatever his position They tell also of a West End curate may be, can tell approximately ,when who ventured out into the stormy one day ends and the next begins, but wilds. He had a gun with him, a re- the North Sea trawler differs from volver, and a bowie-knife.

him in this-that he knows scarcely "What do you want with these any line of demarcation, unless it be, things?" asked the skipper.

indeed, the rising and the setting of "They-they told me when I left the sun, and that is merely nominal. home," the curate stammered, "that His day begins when he runs out to you North Sea trawlers are such rejoin his fleet for a month or so, and desperate fellows-and-and-that I sets his steaming watches, to be fol- should need them!"

lowed by the fishing watches, when he And this of men who reckon it as picks his comrades up again; and his part of their day's work to throw day ends only when he is in port again their small boat into the savage seas for twenty:.four hours or so, just and rescue foreign crews from sinking long enough to recoal and get fresh ships, when those crews are too para- stores in. lyzed with terror to try to save them- So the North Sea missionary may selves! And of men who do not ex- reckon that his day begins when he pect even so much as "Thank you" for sets foot on board his vessel, and ends their valor!

EDITORIALS

THE PARACLESIS OF' THE the executive powers may act hesit~­ PARACLETE tingly. The Hague Conference in June This is a remarkable phrase-oc- will have felt the influence of the New curring once only, and in Acts iX:31- York gathering. The New York Con- not an easy verse to translate with- ference was the first where all the out a loss of the peculiar savor and American states (except Panama) flavor of the sentiment. were represented. At the Hague Con- "So then the ecclesia, throughout ference of eight years ago only the the whole of Judea and Galilee and United States and Mexico stood for Samaria, was having peace, being the western hemisphere.

built up; and, walking in the fear of The conviction grows that univer- the Lord and in the paraclesis of the sal peace may not be so utopian after Paraclete, was being multiplied." all. An example of cooperation was This word, paraclesis, is used in the shown in the peaceful union of eight New Testament twenty-nine times, Powers in the joint expedition to Pe- and variously translated, "consola- king during the Boxer revolt, and tion" (14), "exhortation" (8), "com- without conflict then or after; and to fort" (6), and "intreaty" (I). Here other instances of concerted and pacific at least it is untranslatable. by any action. When Professor Munsterberg one word, for it seems to include the affirmed that in Germany universal whole work and ministry of the military service was not unpopular, Paraclete, which comprehends con- Mr. Carnegie retorted that the thou- solation, exhortation, comfort, in- sands who flee from Germany to the treaty, and much more-the whole United States to escape the corvie of administration of the affairs of the compulsion as to soldiership, do not ecclesia, as its presiding presence seem to regard it as "popular," and and power. But, however trans- the apt and witty rejoinder, like Samp- lated, it is all-inclusive and all-im- son's famous effort, "brought down portant. This is the supreme need the house."

of the Church, always and every- More than one humorous sally where. It insures, as in this case, marked the New York Ccnference.

pacification, edification, and multi- vVhen Sir Robert Ball, the astronomer, plication. So far as the Holy Spirit advocated peace on the basis of evolu- is free to do His work, and fulfil His tion, Wm. ]. Bryan retorted that he divine ministry, the Church will be had supposed peace to be based on the spiritual in worship, diligent in work, principle of the image of God in man, faithful in witness, pure in doctrine, but that it was consolatory to know and holy in practise, mighty in that war had come Clown from the prayer, and full of power. Missions Ape! The most formal result was, of will be the native air of such an as- course, the set of resolutions, which are sembly, and there God will be con- not rules but recommendations. They tinually manifested in moral miracles are, however, significant. They urge and supernatural "signs following." that the Hague Tribunal be converted THE PEACE MOVEMENT into a permanent court, always in ses- sion and ready for business; and that Great movements always proceed the Hague Conference periodically as- slowly and with inevitable opposition semble. The right of capture of pri- and reaction. The historic tides never vate property at sea was condemned; rise steadily toward a high flood mark; and, however lacking in power of self- they move backward, but they move enforcement, they indicate which way again forward and to a loftier level. the "trade winds of history" blow.

The peace sentiment of the world is On~ rather unique suggestion is growing, and it is public opinion that <made by aNew York editor that the ultimately legislates for mankind, tho eighteenth of Matthew suggests a so-

lution of the peace question-that the Hon. Mr. Bryan struck a popular difficulties between nations might be chord when, illustrating the fact that adjusted, as between individuals, by the force in the world stronger than first trying settlement by diplomatic, violence and physical power is love, friendly conference; then, if ineffec- he referred to the crucifix above Napo- tual, by calling in two or three more leon's tomb in Paris, and said: parties to help adjust matters; the It seems to me that the bringing of these denzier resort being an appeal to the two into that position gave a lesson to the court of the community or the world, world that, after all, love is greater than and having the matter settled there- force, and this raising of the crucified then if the troublesome party will not Christ above this past master of slaughter hear them, let such be treated as typifies the coming of tlie time when man a heathen and publican and boy- will find glory in doing good and his ideal in the service of mankind.

cotted. OPEN-AIR PREACHING We watch with prayerful interest this systematic attempt to compel Perhaps there is no severer test of peaceful arbitration to displace appeal an evangelist's real power than is to arms. How immense the result on found in gathering, holding, and all missions! And what a release of swaying a street crowd, without the vast sums of money now spent in mere attractions of the clown or the armaments and armies for the peace- comedian, the juggler or the mount- ful, philanthropic and Christian ser- ebank. To get the attention of pas- vice of God and man. sers-by and keep it by legitimate Of the one hundred speeches deliv- means, and leave permanent impres- ered, Secretary Root's at the opening sions for good, argues no small session was notable, and William Jen- measure both of consecrated talent nings Bryan's, the last at the closing and tact.

session, formed a fitting climax. Sec- Obviously, a foremost quality of retary Root's concluded with these good open-air preaching is simplicit)l.

words: It will not do to tell one's hearers The end toward which this assemblage that "man is a causative being, and strives-the peace of the world-will be at- actions are exponential of character." tained just as rapidly as the millions of the Language must be addrest to the earth's peoples learn to love peace and ab- average understanding, and be suited hor war; to love justice and hate wrongdo- to the common people. Illustrations ing; to be considerate in their judgment and kindly in feeling toward aliens as are a great help, but they, too, must toward their own friends and neighbors; be drawn from simple and familiar and to desire that their own countries shall sources, like our Lord's parables and regard the rights of others rather than be similes-bread, water, light, the eye, grasping and overreaching. The path to the grass, the flowers, the vine, universal peace is not through reason or sheep-what is "understanded" of intellectual appreciation, but through the the common folk. And the simplicdevelopment of peace-loving and peace- ity must not be offensive, as tho one keeping character among men; and that this I1HlSt remind his hearers of their igdevelopment, slow tho it be, as measured norance and incapacity. The art of by our short Ii ves, is proceeding with steady being simple must be concealed. To and unremitting advance from generation find something worth saying, and to generation no student of history can then say it so as to be worth hearing question. The greatest benefit of the Peace -is the highest reach of true ora- Conference of r907 (in reference to the tory, and no one needs this double Second Hague Conference, soon to be held) success more than the street will be, as was that of the Peace Conference of r899, in the fact of the conference itself; in its powerful influence molding the characters of men; in the spectacle of all the great powers of the earth meeting in the preacher. name of peace,' and exalting as worthy of There is needed also a close adhonor and desire national self-control, considerable judgment and willingness to do herence to primary truths. Somehow these always appeal to men. Abjustice. struse reasoning, attempts at philos- Here again is a fulcrum for the ophy, theological hair-splitting, are preacher's lever-and he may well destitute of tentacles-they grip no- attempt to show man why and how body. But there are certain eternal his pleasures can not long please, his verities that belong to the indispu~ profit be eithe-r sure or permanent table realm of certainty, and it can be or his preferment a real advantag~ safely assumed that {110st men even even if he succeeds.

in a promiscuous crowd will find Plato's four virtues all count in something within that responds to open-air preaching – practical wis- such truths as these: There is a dom, righteousness, courage, and God, He is a Lawgiver, and there- self-control. And they may all be in fore must be a Judge, upholding His requisition at once, in many a crisis.

own law with its sanctions-reward But if there be anyone indispensa- and penalty. Then there are three ble grace, it is that love for man as apposite truths which fit into these man that nowhere else goes so far as as mortise and tenon. Man is a sin- in the work of open-air preaching.

ner, sin demands penalty, and as a Here no caste lines can be drawn.

sinner he needs forgivenness and ,,Te can not address a class. We are salvation. ,,Then these foundation face to face with men as such. And truths are once set up as a basis, it is we must find our standing point in comparatively easy to build upon the invisible-a point without, if we them practical appeal, presenting are to move and uplift-sympathy the cross as the object of faith. with Him who loved man for man's If at any point in this system of sake, and by that love was led to natural theology there be open dis- seek and to save the least and the sent, tact is needed to meet it frank- lowest.

ly and wisely. A missionary in JAPAN'S MORAL CODE Denans was trying to argue from man's universal sin, when a proud Education in Japan is based 011 a re- Brahman joined issue, affirming that markable rescript which was issued he had never ,done any wrong. For sixteen years ago by the mikado. At an instant the speaker was discon- a recent lecture at the University of certed, but he quickly rejoined: "If London, Baron Kikuchi, former min- you have any neighbors, I would like ister of education at Tokyo, read a to hear their verdict. Do any of you translation of this document and said: know this man? And, if so, would "Our whole moral and civic education you testify to his sinless life?" That consists in so imbuing our children appeal turned the tide, for there with the spirit of the rescript that it were in the audience so many that forms a part of our national life." The spoke out against him that he slunk repeated reference to ancestors is away and left the preacher undis- characteristic of Japanese nationality, turbed. and is the basis of their mo'ral educa- To every open-air preacher, Guth- tion.

rie's three "P's" will be a help- Briefly, the rescript was "that our "Prove, Paint, Persuade." And imperial ancestors have founded our Guthrie himself is one of the best il- Empire on a basis broad and everlast- lustrations of his own rules, for he ing, and h'lVe deeply and firmly im- beautifully blended in his master planted virtue. Our subjects ever sermons, faultless logic, vivie! illus- united in loyalty and filial piety have tration, and tender appeal. His dis- from generation to generation illus- courses are well worth close study. trated the beauty thereof."

It is well also to remember how It counseled "filial duty to parents; the carnal man always worships his affection between brothers and sisters; own trinity or triad: "Pleasure, Profit, harmony between husbands and wives; and Pref~rment," and he knows it. true friendship; modesty and moderation and benevolence to all; the pur- such as the making of matchboxes, suit of learning and of art; in the de- shawl fringes, artificial flowers, hooks velopment of intellectual faculties and and eyes, and clothing, tho the hard perfect moral powers; respect for the conditions of their manufacture were constitution and the laws; and in very imperfectly exhibited. Besides emergency to "offer themselves cour- the living specimens of the "sweat- ageously to the State," and "thus ers" at work, there were photographs guard and maintain the prosperity of of the workers in their own poverty- our imperial throne coeval with heaven stricken surroundings, and full de- and earth." scriptions of expenses and earnings, It concluded with a kind of benedic- labor hours, and time consumed in tion: "So shall ye not only be our good going for and returning work, etc.

and faithful subjects, but render illus- There a woman might be seen card- trious the best traditions of your fore- ing trouser buttons at three shillings fathers." per gross, carded, working fifteen The immediate effect of the rescript hours a day! She and her brother was that radical changes followed in earn together three and sixpence a rapid succession, the most important day, and pay weekly rent of the same of which was that the great feudal no- amount. A girl makes cigaret cases, bles voluntarily gave up their territo- earning from sixteen to eighteen shil- ries and their power, even of life and lings a week, working nineteen hours death, because it was proper. a day! A woman makes pinafores The first education code, promul- for two shillings a dozen, works gated in 1872, contained no special twelve hours a day, and earns ten provision for higher moral training, shillings a week. Her rent is three because it was thought the necessity and, sixpence for one room, and it for such was not clearly perceived, takes her on an average an hour and but subsequently the young men were a half to fetch her work. An old often given to read indiscriminately lady, by working twelve hours a day, the works of Rousseau, Montesquieu, was earning seven shillings a week Mill and Spencer. makipg confirmation wreaths. The effect on those who were eager It was an exposition of robbery of to climb to the heights of western civ- the poor. A child's coat, beautiilization might be imagined. As a re- fully made and trimmed, for nine- sult they found that in 1880 the De- pence-the work of a whole work- partment of Education issued instruc- day-and other garments in propor- tions prohibiting the use of text-books tion.

likely to be injurious to their morals, The promoters of the exhibition and gradually they came to the later had lectures daily by leading men and and truer appreciation for their in- women to call attention to the social heritance of the former days. crime against the poor, implied in work at such prices. I t is proposed, THE EXPOSITION OF SWEATED in a bill for legislation, to secure bet- INDUSTRIES ter pay and shorter hours, more san- In London, a few months since, in itary homes and shops; to appoint a Queen's Hall, Regent Street, right in wage board, factory inspectors, etc., the gateway to the famous "West abating evils which it is difficult to- End," the sweated industries have tally to abolish, and determine some been "exposed,:' in a double sense, equitable scale of prices for all forms with their very ill-clad and care-fur- of work. Surely here is a legitimate rowed men, women, and children. sphere for mission work on Scriptural Forty such industries were exhibited, principles. ISLANDS OF THE SEA AMERICA The Last Resting-place of Two Missionary Southem Baptist Success Heroes The Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist churches closed its In 1834 two American missionaries, year at the end of April, having :Munson and Lyman, pioneers of the reached the standard for the year, work among the Bataks upon Sl1lna- $400,000, an increase over last year tra, fell victims to the cannibalism of of nearly $roo,ooo, and closing the the natives. None knew the last rest- year without debt. Doctor Willinging-place of their bones until mission- ham, the secretary, cabled to missions ary Schrey of the Rhenish Society re- in China, Japan, Brazil, Africa and cently discovered the spot near the Italy the one word, "Victory!" agreed station where he is at work. After the upon to indicate the year closed withmurder and the feast of the cannibals out debt. During the past ten years the bones of the martyred missionaries this Board has increased its force from were thrown into a bog-hole and cov- 160 missionaries to 500 missionaries. ered with a little earth. Divine Prov- The reports from the workers on the idence caused a stately hariara tree to field indicate a gratifying advance in grow over the grave, so that the place the work. Since r887 the number of is well-known to the natives. It is the workers, native and foreign, has inintention of the missionaries upon Su- creased from 116 to 500, the baptisms matra to erect a plain monument over in a year from 228 to 2,239, and the the grave. church members from 1,6r6 to r4,437.

Progress in the Liuchiu Islands Eloquence of the Finest Type A church has been organized at Na- At a recent laymen's meeting of ha with a membership of 8r, all of Southern Baptists held in Richmond, whom, with four or five exceptions, Mr. R. E. Breit, president of a Texas are native Liuchiuians. While this is oil company, was called upon for an a good membership it does not count address. He said, "Brethren, I never for much, as it is exceedingly difficult made a speech in my life and I can't to get them to take any active part in make one now; but if Brother Willingthe work. Their indifference and sto- ham (secretary of the missionary socilidity are very discouraging to the pas- ety) will send ten men to China, he tor. can send the bill to me."

R. A. Thompson has opened a new Presbyterian Foreign Missions preaching place at Shuri, the old capital, and has placed a native Liuchiuian, The Board of Foreign Missions of Mr. Urazoe, in charge. He has been the Presbyterian Church (North) held in training for the work for a number its tenth annual conference with So of years under three different Japanese newly-appointed missionaries, May 29 evangelists at Naha. He is the first to June 5. This Board now has 27 native Liuchiuian to be regularly em- missions in 16 different lands, and its ployed as an evangelist, and as he is missionaries are required to learn and over fifty years of age, he may not be speak more than 30 languages. Last so easily turned aside as many of the year the Board sent out 49 new misyounger men have been whom we have sionaries; of these, 7 are medical mistried to educate.-The Baptist Mis- sionaries. The Board has now under sionary AIaga::ine. its care 1,145 educational institutions. were or had been toilers in distant These include schools of all grades lands. Of the 24 missionaries to be from the primary up to the univer.sity. sent out this year by the American It has I IS hospitals and dispensaries. Board, one-third are Oberlin students. Last year the physicians, tog'2ther with A few weeks ago four from the gradtheir native assistants, treated 426,101 uating class of the theological semipatients. The total number of scholars nary were ordained as missionaries. in the schools is 38,924, and the total No less than 67 student volunteers are number of additions on confession of at Oberlin preparing for their fields. faith in the various churches of the Every year the students contribute missions was 11,106. The Board has more than $1,200 for the support of 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- a representative in China. Oberlin tions, 889 American missionaries, 3,129 has also an excellent missionary home, native workers, including ordained including a large central building men, licentiates, helpers and teachers, (Tank Home) to accommodate 40 or 441 organized churches, with 70,447 more children, and several cott~ges, communicants. The total receipts from for the benefit of missionaries while all sources for the year were $1,227,- on furlough.

931. American Aid for Starving Chinese Methodist Missions. Horne and Foreign Not long since the United States army transport Buford left San Fran- Since January I st the missionary cisco for Chin-kiang, China, carrying work of the Methodist Episcopal 28,000 barrels of flour contributed bv Church (North) has been readjusted readers of The ChrisTian Herald fo'r to be under the care of two separate the famine-stricken people of China. Boards-one the Board of Home Mis- In the fall of last year six Chinese sions and Church Extension, with provinces were inundated by a rainfall headquarters at 1026 Arch Street, which continued without a break for Philadelphia, and Dr. James M. King forty days and nights. An area of as secretary; the other called the over 40,000 square miles, equal to the Board of Foreign Missions, with head- State of ~cw York, was so seriously quarters at ISO Fifth Avenue, New affected by the flood that 15,000,000 York, and Dr. A. B. Leonard and Rev. people were soon facing starvation. H. K. Carroll as secretaries. This lat- The president issued an appeal for ter Board calls for 100 new mission- help on Christmas eve, 1906, and this aries to reinforce their 572 workers has been responded to by the Red already on the field. The 3,000,000 Cross Society and by the general pub- Methodists are also asked for $3,000,- lic through The Christian Herald, 000 during the present year. which is always to the front in every good work. There has been, of course, Oberlin tiS a Missionary Center considerable response also through the variolls foreign missionary societies. Both as an institution and as a com- Irrespective cf these latter, the amollnt munity, Oberlin can easily establish of American relief to date in cash and the claim to high rank in supplying flour has reached the sum of nearly men and women for the mission $500,000. field. The two founders, Shipherd and Stewart, were missionaries and their It is now reported that the famine aim was to furnish destitute fields with evangelists. The same high purpose has been broken by the ripening of has been dominant ever since. The new grain harvests. Memorial Arch upon the campus bears the names of eight former stu- Results of Student Volunteer Movement dents who were murdered in the Boxer outbreak. At a recent social gathering Occasionally it is asked whether the more than 30 were present who either Student Volunteer Movement has realized the expectations of its projectors. The Intercollegian, organ of the have gone as missionaries to foreign movement and of the Student Depart- lands, of whom some 40 are now acment of the International YM.C.A. tively engaged in the work. Thirtv- Committee, prints in the April num- three pastors are settled over parish~s. ber a list of 254 students who sailed Twenty-four city missionaries are dofor mission fields last year, represent- ing rescue work in various stations, ing 40 missionary agencies in this and as many pastors' a:;sistants and country and Canada. The total num- assistant jJastors and home mission ber of volunteers from colleges now workers are successfully filling the po- 'on the field, at work, and as rapidly sitions for which they were trained as may be earning the title of vet- in the school. erans, is 3,207, MRS. A. J. GORDON, Sec'y.

Student Gifts to Missions The American Ramabai Association Through the influence of the Stu- This Association held its annual' dents' Volunteer Movement, many un- meeting in Boston in Trinity Chapel" American institutions of learning are May 17. Miss Clementina Butler, being trained to understand and sym- chairman of the Executive Committee, pathize with missionary work at home who has recently visited Ramabai in and abroad. They are proving their India, wrote of the great work of this interest by giving, going and praying. remarkable woman, as seen in the Over 60 American colleges and community of more than 1,500 with schools each contributed $300 or more its educational department, industrial to missions last year. Many of them plant, the press and its large mailing send out their own graduates and sup- establishment. port them, and mission study classes are well attended, Knox College, Addresses followed by Mrs. J. W. Toronto, raised $8,000; the University of Pennsylvania, $4,000; Yale, $2,500; Andrews and Rev. Dr. Charles Cuthand Harvard, $2,000. For per capita bert Hall, president of the AssociatiDn, gifts of the student body, Rochester who has recently visited Mukti. He Theological Seminary leads with an spoke of her wonderful character and average of $9.00 per student', while Al- administrative ability and the loyalty legheny Seminary, Auburn Seminary, and devotion of all who are under her Berkeley Divinity School, Garrett influence. Biblical Institute, McCormick Seminary, Princeton Seminary, Louisville Vacation Bible Schools Seminary, Union Seminary, Virginia, each gave $5.00 or more per student, At a recent meeting of the Board of In 17 institutions more than ninety the National Federation of Churches, per cent. are enrolled among the the Rev. R. G, Boville was appointed givers. national director of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, thus securing the ex- Gordon Training School tension of this movement in the other great cities of the United States. The eighteenth anniversary of the Gordon Bible and Missionary Train- The new director instituted the ing School of Boston, founded by the movement first in connection with the New York City Baptist Mission Socilate Dr. A, J. Gordon, was observed ety in 1901, where it is still perpetu- ated, and, two years ago, organized the on Mav 12 to 16 in the Clarendon broad federation movement in connec- Street Baptist Church, where the ses- tion with the New York Federation of sions of the school are held. The Churches which extended the system blessing of God abides on the school. in 14 churches of Y' religious bodies. Forty-seven students attended during Last summer 23 churches and other the past year, of whom 13 graduated, buildings were opened daily for chilhaving completed the two years' dren's Bible schools, under these auscourse. Seventy-five of the students pices. The work, thus strongly establishec1, is to be continued as a branch of and their lives were simple and health- New York City Church Federation work, and Mr. Boville now begins the ful; but with the white man came the third stage of the movement by introducing it to other cities. Five schools white man's vices, and these, in many are to be opened in Philadelphia this summer, and in addition the Presbyte- localities, have so depraved the natives rian evangelistic committee is considering this work in connection with its that the Eskimos are now disappearing seven tents. A federation committee of Philadelphia city mission secretaries rapidly. Missionaries are doing exwas appointed recently, and a women's auxiliary federation committee estab- cellent work among them, but drunklished to conduct the federation schools in that city. enness, immorality and disease in- Doctor Grenfell Graphically Picture.. crease at a rate that threatens the early Do you want to see a man out of the extinction of this race. . Bible? Go to hear Grenfell, of Labrador. All your lifelong, maybe, you There is a suggestion in Doctor have wondered how ,men looked and spoke who "left all and followed Him." Grenfell's observations that the great You can see the bearing of such a man to-day. Have you ever known people Folar quest is a ghastly illusion, as f<j.r to whom life is really simple, who see everything in a white light, who march as any substantial gain to science or like soldiers all day long and every day in the year, who work miracles because advantage to commerce is concerned. they give up everything else, and eat, breathe, think, and pray for Africa, He very pertihently asks what benefit Labrador, or the submerged tenth, the one desire of their hearts? If you may be expected from traveling across have, then you have known Grenfell. Such a man was Livingstone, whose a wilderness which at some seasons is heart was buried under a tree in Central Africa. If you want to under- partially open and at others a dreary, stand Savonarola better, see the man from Labrador. Here is someone in level desert of ice, in search of an the twentieth century speaking with the accent of one of the apostles and imaginary geographical point, which thinking their thoughts. – Toronto News. one might pass without being aware White Man's Vices in Arctic Lands of it.

Dr. W. T. Grenfell, the well-known Doctor Grenfell's disclosures should medical missionary and founder of the Labrador Mission, has stirred up the not pass unheeded. Lieutenant Peary friends of Arctic exploration by the statement that wherever the white man and other explorers deny that any such has penetrated in the remote habitable north, the natives have suffered moral evils follow in their train, but certain and physical deterioration. He even goes further and declares that before it is that the vices and diseases have the explorers and traders came to Greenland, the people were peaceable been introduced bv white men. Mis- sionaries in other' lands have told of the evil effects following the introduc- tion among native races of the white man's rum, opium, firearms and im- morality. vVherever these have been allowed to come in the wake of the ex- plorer and trader, they have been a reproach to our own vaunted civiliza- tion, and a withering blight to the peo- ple we should have helped to save.

And vet some men who claim to be Christians would discourage the going of mIssionaries to counteract the effect of evil men and to preach the Gospel of Life to dying races.

Min Gould's Latest Benefaction Miss Helen M. Gould is the philan- thropist who purchased 100,000 acres of land near Greeley, Colo., at a cost of $350,000, to be subdivided for homes for poor persons from New York tene- ments. Another $100,000 will be spent for farm implements, seed and fencing. Beneficiaries will be allowed to make easy payments, if they are diligent, but

MlSSIONJRY INTELLIGEXCE

the shiftless wiil be weeded out. There kers and home-keepers, teachers and minis- will be a corps of agricultural and san- ters, doctors and lawyers all owe their itary instructors, a library and reading- present honored and useful position in life to good Christian schools. Mission shops room and pleasure grounds. furnish blacksmiths and carpenters, farm- ers, and well-trained women of character Twenty-five Years Among the Sioux to be a light unto the people.

Miss Marv Collins, who has lived But the work is not done. The present temptations are not of the war-path, the among the Sioux Indians for twenty- wild dance or the painted faces and scalpfive years, tells some things that have locks, but they come from tlie very civiEzabeen accomplished by the American tion that we are trying to teach them to meet. The white man comes and is ill Missionarv Association workers in a many cases an outlaw. His skin is white, and to the unskilled child of the prairie quarter ot' a century. with the red skin, he is a man of the new civilization. His faults and vices make When the Indians were without Christ it him a hero, and the weak fall under his inneeded a standing army to control them. fluence. More solid Christians, men and The Banks of the Missouri River were women, are needed to hold these white men dotted with military posts, and thousands upright. of soldiers were stationed along its banks well-armed with rifles, and ready at a mo- EUROPE ment's warning to go after hostile Indians who were committing depredations among The Laymen's Movement in England the early settlers, or upon other tribes. This has passed away. One after another Cheering reports keep coming as to the forts were abandoned as churches in- the welcome this Laymen's lHissionary creased. The last to go was the one on Movement is receiving in all quarters. the Standing Rock Agency. Thus the mis- One of the Canadian missionary secresionaries are saving to the government taries calls it, "potentially, the most millions of dollars. important religious movement of the ceutury." The extension of the plan The old restlessness of the tribes is pass- to England is now assured; in reing away; they are settling down on their sponse to a cordial invitation from own allotted lands and building np homes. representative leaders of all churches The liltle children are no longer happy in in Great Britain, a deputation of six the roving life, but when night comes cry men went to England for two weeks for home. Nothing could have brought from May 27 to June 10, to hold pubabout this change but the religion of Christ. lic meetings in the great centers, and The military tried to subdue the people and to confer with the leaders of all it was impossible, but when the churches churches as to the possibility of jointook up the matter and placed the Bibles ing the men of the English-speaking in the homes and taught the people to read nations in the effort to make the mesit the story of Jesus with His love and won- sage of Christ universally known in derful power won their hearts. The build- our own day. ing of a church and Y.M.C.A. makes a social as well as a religious center; and the A movement having some elements Christian influence going out from it makes in common with the American Layof a wild and insubordinate race a people men's lfovement has lately been into become gentle, kind and industrious. augurated in Great Britain and is They can not pray to the Heavenly Father called a "China Missions Emergency daily without being uplifted to a better life. Committee." A Commission of its members is about to visit China-some Vhere the wigwam was the only home, of them have already started-with and the wild deer and the buffalo the only the object of studying and reporting larder, we find now the two or three-room on the present intellectual and moral cabin, the well-washed floor, the neat beds developments in China. The Commitand pillows. We find the cellar stored with tee is undenominational and includes potatoes and other vegetables, corn and oats Bishop Welldon, Sir W. Mackworth in the stable. For years these people were Young, Mr. Henry Morris, the Rev. fed by the government and cared for by the U. S. Army, but the government could not civilize them, and only as fast as the missionaries could reach and teach them were they subdued.

Our mission schools have sent out hundreds of young men and women to act as living, working object-lessons among the people from almost every tribe. These Christian fathers and mothers, home-ma-

Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil, the marvelous revival -of missionary in- Rev. Drs. Robert Horton and F. B. interest in which the Wesleyan Church Meyer. The Rev. Drs. J. B. Paton has witnessed during the past nine and W. Gilbert ~'alshe are the honor- months. After years of difficulties ary secretaries. and deficits, and when all the plans devised by the committee for the en- The Word Going Abroad largement of the Society's income had proved ineffectual, and nothing but a "Ve praise God," said Rev. Arthur curtailment of its work abroad seemed Taylor, in submitting the report at the possible, the matter was laid before annual meeting of the British and For- the Conference held at Nottingham eign Bible Society, "that this institu- last July. An unprecedented revival tion recruits its strength and gathers of interest and of liberality swept over new health and energy, amid so many the Conference, and has since been things which wax old and are ready manifested through the whole denomto vanish away." As missionary effort ination. As a result, the Society's expands, there come ever new de- debt has been wiped out, the new and mands for the publication of fresh ver- increased subscriptions exceed iII,- sions of the Scriptures; and the fact 000, and the entire work has been that the Society has promoted the is- placed on a sounder basis. We may sue of the Word of God in no fewer quote a few figures as a proof of the than 409 different tongues is eloquent progress achieved. "In 1905, no disof the assiduous spirit in which the trict had an advance of £250. In 1906, work is prosecuted. Three-fourths of Bolton advanced il,037; Nottingham the volumes issued go to the mission advanced il,OS8; third London adfield. More than 1,000,000 were cir- vanced il,233; Liverpool advanced culated in China, India claiming 6g3,~ £1,641; Manchester advanced £r,71S. 000, and Russia-amid so much dis- In 1905, no district advanced five turbance and distress-receiving an per cent. In 1905, Carlisle advanced increase of 10,000 over the 500,000 20 per cent.; Manchester advanced of the previous year. 21.2 per cent.; third London ad- vanced 22.5 per cent.; South Wales The circulation in Japan had more advanced 26.2 per cent." than doubled; and tidings of cheering progress come also from such coun- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission tries as Brazil, Argentina, and the Republics of the Andes. As an instance To this mission belongs the honor of the varied demands made within of being the oldest missionary society the bounds of the British Empire, it working specifically for the regenerawas mentioned that in three months tion of India's womanhood: One of 25,000 copies sent to Canada repre- the chief channels bv means of which sented 29 languages. The extent to the Gospel is taken to the women and which the services of native Christians children is the agency of medical misare enlisted in this work is shown by sions. There are now six hospitals the fact that 900 such colporteurs are under the care of the societv, situate employed. One who was arrested in at Lucknow, Benares, Patna, Ajoud- Macedonia had a copy of Matthew in hya, J aunpur, and Nasik. The total his pocket, and so readily did his fel- number of in-patients registered last low prisoners listen to him as he read year was 2,066, while the out-patients that he continued all night. amounted to 29,595; and the attend- ances at the dispensaries numbered A Great Wesleyan Thanksgiving 83.494. The women doctors are all fully qualified, and the Indian hospital A magnificent demonstration was assistants are thoroughly equipped recently held in the Royal Albert Hall, and carefully trained for their import- London, by the Wesleyan 'Methodist ant tasks. The missionaries and Bible- Church. The object of the meeting was to return thanks to God for the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women have access to 11,233 zenanas, dary Webb-Peploo, and Rev. Dinsdale and the Bible-women visit 1,529 vil- T. Young.

lages. The Evangelical Alliance-whose A Great Gathering in Prospect motto is "UHum corpus S1I11lUS in Christo"-maintains universal testi- The Morrison Centennial in China mony to a great truth in the oneness bids fair to be as fruitful in stirring of the Church in which is the Body of enthnsiasm and zeal as the Haystack Christ, and seeks to promote love amI Meeting of last year in America. union between Christians in various Among the outstanding religious lands. events of the autumn will be a great popular gathering which eleven Eng- Previolls International Conferences lish missionary societies are combining of the Alliance have been held in Lonto hold on October 31 in the Royal Al- don, Paris, Berlin, Geneva, Copenhabert Hall, London. This meeting will gen, Florence, and New York City.

be concerned solely with the position Rhenish Missionary Society and prospects of Christian missions in China. The wonderful progress which The annual report of this society has taken place since Robert Morrison has just been published and makes landed at Canton gives rise to pro- most interesting reading. Cape Colfound thankfulness, while the possi- ony, German Southwest Africa, Borbilities of missions to-day in China are neo, Sumatra, Nias, Mentawei Island, incalculable. The Chinese have sud- China, and New Guinea are its fields, denly resolved to change their ancient where I75 European missionaries and system of education, and to adopt the 23 European sisters are laboring in arts and sciences of the western na- I22 stations and 429 out-stations. Six tions. Shall China also embrace Chris- new stations (1 in New Guinea and tianity? The opportunity to present 5 in the Dutch East Indies) have been the Gospel to her enormous popula- opened during the past year, while tion was never so great, and may never Dahana upon Nias has become a conagain recur. Unless Christian nations gregation. vVhat will become of the turn this opportunity to account, who stations in German Southwest Africa, can predict what may not befall them now unoccupied on account of the rehereafter from a China which has bor- bellion of the natives in 1905 and I906, has not yet been decided. The native rowed all the resources of Europe missionary force consists of 35 minisapart from Christian faith? ters, 670 teachers, and 1,372 presby- ters. The number of baptisms of .The Evangelical Alliance Conference Brief announcements have already heathen and Mohammedans is the been made concerning the Eleventh In- hig-hest ever reporteci by the society, ternational Conference of the Evangel- viz: 8,938 (4,792 in 1905), and the ical Alliance which is to take place in number of church-members has in- the King's Hall, Holborn, London creased to 118,047. In 553 missionary (July 3 to 8). From an outline of the schools (489 in 1905) 29,372 pupils program there is every indication that (25,571 in 1905) received Christian the Conference will be an occasion of instruction. In Sumatra, where the exceptional interest. Delegates will missionaries of this society met the come from many countries. Among missionaries of Islam, checked their the British and American speakers will progress, and then commenced the be Lord Polwarth, Lord Kinnaird, the preaching of the Gospel among the fol- Bishop of Durham, the Dean of Can- lowers of the false prophets, 6,876 terbury, Professor James Orr, Bishop baptisms (3,643 in 1905) were re- Welldon, Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, ported, while IO,038 inquirers re- Dr. George Hanson, Dr. G. S. Barrett, mained under instruction (8,II4 in Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, Rev. Preben- 1905). It is very significant that one

missionary, Mr. Schutz in Bungabon- Vilayet of Angora that the local au- dar, has 439 Mohammedans under in- thorities shall no longer raise objec- struction. tion to the construction of new build- ings for the mission school and dis- A Bloodless Revolution in Spain pensary at TaIas.

Spain is awakening. There is un- The customs authorities in Syria rest everywhere, and dissatisfaction and at Salonika are ordered to grant with the present state of things. to existing American establishments the same cllstoms immunities enjoyeJ Rev. M. C. Marin, of Sabadell, by other similar foreign establishwrites to the American Baptist Mis- ments. These privileges or rights will sionary Union that in Cataluna the be a greater boon to missionaries than republicans, Carlists and liberalists those at home can imagine. have united to rid themselves of the religious despotism that has controlled ASIA them. Electric Lights in Damascus This bloodless revolution has brought the religious problem in Spain Damascus, the oldest city in the to the front. Rome has prepared the world still inhabited, has had its streets way for. atheism among the people, little better lighted than they were and the influence of France has done thousands of years ago. But Februthe rest. The young generation will ary I, 1907, will long be remembered become agnostics or materialists. Many there as the day when an electric street men want no religion. To them re- lighting service wa;: installed and elecligion is Romanism, and they want tric cars began running. Other oriennone of it. Yet they have learned to tal cities will follow suit, and a new read, their fathers do not know how. light seems to have begun to shine in These young people are beginning to the East. The electric light will bring like to think for themselves, and pro- greater transformations for the sulvided you do not mention the word tan's domains than Aladdin's lamp. religion, are willing and anxious to examine and discuss new ideas that are Medical Missions at Tiberias helping to mold their souls. A most successful medical mission Christians must give these people a is that which was established in r884 chance to understand what the true by Doctor Torrance at Tiberias-on and simple Gospel is. Never was the the shores of the very lake where the chance to do so as good in Spain as Great Physician "went about cloing now. good and healing all that were op- prest of a devil." It is called "The American Rights in Turkey Sea of Galilee Mission," and is well known over the whole. of Southern Cable dispatches from Constantino- Syria and the adjoining tracts of the ple state that the Turkish Government Arabian Desert. It assists Jews and has yielded to the representations Arabs alike, and it has been found made by the United States Govern- that the best method of reaching the people with religious instructiop is ment, and has issued an irade grant- still Christ's method-Without a para- ble spake He not unto them! ing to American residents in the Empire the rights already granted to the Progress of Missions in Persia subjects of European nations, including the maintenance of schools with- When Bishop Stuart went to J ulfa out obstructions and the free practise in 1894, that was the only church misof their several professions. These sionary society station in the shah's are rights which were claimed under dominions, and it was an Armenian existing treaties, but were 110t recog- station outside the Moslem citadel. nized by the Turkish officials. Now Ispahan itselfis occupied, and so Ambassador Leishman reports that orders have been transmitted to the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are Yezd and Kerman and Shiraz- la at Allahabad) it was 1110St 'encoura- all ancient and important cities-and ging to find earnest seekers after the there are bands of converts in all of Truth stretching out their hands to- them. Over 100 adult converts have ward the Light. The most curiOl1S been baptized in Persia since the new group was a band of seven saddhus century commenced. In Ispahan last W:l0 called themselves Christians, but Christmas Day 60 converts knelt to- were unbaptized and had strange no- gether at the Lord's Supper-a sight tions about Christianity. The leader to cheer the heart indeed to see co71- of the land called himself Christ be- verts from Mohammedanism, Bab- cause, he said, "Christ dwells in me."

ism, Parseeism kneeling side by side He supported his clai;l1 from St. John with Armenians and Europeans, and and had a wooden sword hanging receiving the tokens of the Savior's around him which he called the dying love, and especially so when it "sword of the Spirit." Altho he talked was remembered how they had for- of the baptism of the Spirit his knowL- merly been animated with mutual in- edge of Christianity is very super- ternecine hatred, while now there was ficial and peculiar. Such incidents are neither Greek nor Jew, neither bar- indications of how deep an impres- barian nor Scythian, neither bond nor sion Christ is making on the people of free; all were one in Christ Jesus. India. Ve know that nothing short The C.M.S. in Persia of full surrender will bring them light and life.

The missionary prospect in Persia Large Additions to a Mission Church is now a bright one. The medical mis- sion begun in 1879 by the Church Mis- In a pastoral letter to the clergy and sionary Society has already accomc other workers in the Diocese of Tin- plished great things. Persian princes nevelly and Madura, Bishop A. Ache- and go,,"ernors use and protect the son Williams mentions that he con- medical missionaries, who are also firmed 2,632 persons last year, and well received among all ranks of the that since his first confirmation in population. Last year 25 adults were March, I905, he has administered the baptized by the CM.S., which now rite to 3,990 persons. During 1906 numbers 184 baptized converts. This he baptized 80 converts from heathen- rate of progress is not fast, but in all ism. On one occasion over 50 received Mohammedan lands the word is slow- the rite together. The bishop notes II'! slowly! The late shah removed "as a hopeful sign of the times" that l;lanv res'trictions, but the free circu- the Tinnevelly Missionary Society is latio~ of the Bible is still forbidden; now supporting three missionaries of personal exceptions alone are allowed. its own to work among the Telugu Much will depend on whether English people in the northern districts of or Russian influence prevails in Per- Madras. The men have to learn a sia. Russia's defeat in the East will new language, and to go to, what is have its effect all over Asia.-Evall- to them, virtually a foreign country.

gclical Christclldom. "The experiment is a unique one," the A Curious Sect in India bishop writes. "It is the first instance of the Indian Church sending forth Rev. J. Qalandar, Indian pastor, its own members as missionaries to their own people." now working among the Mohammedans of Lucknow, but who for the A Hindu Judge's Confession of Faith last six years has been theological tutor in the Divinity School, Allaha- The Monthly Rcporter of the Pun- bad, says that amid all the hubbub jab Bible and Religious Book Society and bustle of the great Kumbh Mela records the interesting case of a (the religious fair which once in 12 Hindu judge, who, in ordering some years takes the place of the Magh Me- Bible-text cards, wrote the following:

I am one of the humblest admirers of at their work, and became the pioneers the teachings of the Lord Jesus Christ. of the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran My attitude to Him is one of profound re- Mission to these hill tribes. Followspect, and I frequently refer to the Bjble ing them, the missionaries passed, in for elevation of mind. I have therefore ones and twos, up into the feverish called for these precepts in order that I tracts, to settle here and there, build might, by hanging them up in my study- their houses, schools, etc., and preach room, receive the vigor and freshness. of among the people the Gospel of life that such sublime passages can gIVe. Christ. Many of them, men and wom- The passages given in the Sermon on the en, died; pathetic indeed are the Mount, the Commandments, especially the stories told of their sorrows and two great Commandments, passages rela- sufferings. ting to love with mankind, including the enemies, do really elevate mind wherever But to-day, how stands the acremembered. count? Some r 5,000 of these hill people have come under Christian in- The Hindu Barber fluence; IO,OOO have been baptized; they have 32 missionaries, men and A barber in India is an important women, at work, with some roo naperson. In addition to cutting hair tive helpers; they are now a welland shaving people he cuts the nails organized mission. Only the other and is skilled at massage, and when day a government official testified you are tired or have a headache he that, since their advent, the crime will press and shampoo your head among the thief caste there had dewith his hands in a way which is most creased more than 30 per cent. Of refreshing. He is often called upon the two pioneers referred to, one, the by his fellow countrymen to perform Rev. E. Pohl, has just been called to simple surgical operations, such as a position of honor as the Society's opening boils, etc. If the father or preacher in Germany, and the other, mother of a Hindu dies, all the hair the Rev. H. Bothman, still works in is shaved off his head. At some of one of the important mission centers. the great bathing festivals of the Hin- -London Chronicle. dus a part of the sand on the edge of the Ganges is specially enclosed and Growth in the Marathi Mission set aside for the use of barbers, and hundreds of the worshipers enter it to In connection with the celebration have their heads shaved before ·their of the seventy-fifth anniversary of the ceremonial bathing in the river. At beginning of work in Armednagar the end of the day the ground within last October, the following comparathis enclosure is quite thickly covered tive figures, showing the growth of the with hair. past twenty-five years in the whole missicn, are interesting: A Mighty Harvest from a Young Seed 1881 1906 Twenty-five years ago two ybung Churches ……………….. 17 German missionaries went up the Pastors …………………. 14 59 jungly hills into Bustar, to explore Communicants …………… 1,381 29 the land and start mission work. Be- Whole Christian community … 2,48S 6,687 fore long they wrote down ( then Schools……….. … ……. . 78 13,602 living in Vizianagram) in bro~en Teachers ………. … .. .. … . 94 • 186 English, "We are desperately Ill; Pupils ………………….. 1,531 please take us in for Christ's sake." 341 They came, apparently dying from 7,243 dysentery and fever, deserted by their servants, threatened by the native Bareilly Seminar" chiefs, unable to speak much English or the vernacular-hopelessly beaten Bareilly Theological Seminary back, as it seemed, by the forces adds wide influence to Methodism against them. In a few months, how- in India and other countries and to ever, they were better and back again other missions in India, in that it is the largest theological seminary i.n India. The Rev. W. A. Mansell IS

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

principal, the Rev. S. S. Dease, M.D., from the outside world, we let little vice-principal, and the Rev's H. L. troubles divide us, but this will show Mukerjee, Jawala Singh, Pandit that we really care for each other."

Parma Nand and Maulvi Lafaqat Ali The Princess feels that she now knows are professors. There are 85 stu- something of the great love of God.

dents in the three classes. In con- Into her life has come a happy con- nection with the seminary there is sciousness of His presence, and she a school for the women and children says, "I now love Jesus and try to of such students as are married. obey Him."

Mrs. Mansell is principal, with three Chinese Proverbs teachers, and Miss Nora Mukerjee teaches the kindergarten. There are Thousands of proverbs are 111 45 women and 35 children in this daily use throughout the Empire. schoo!. There are 15 or more com- The best specimens appeal to west- I> panies of students appointed by the ern minds.

president of the Epworth League, If you can not hook fish, you may net who go to the several bazaars of the shrimps. It is better to go home and make a net, city, an i to all the villages of the than to go to the river and wish for fish. district within four or five miles, to preach and distribute Scriptures and It sometimes thunders loudly and brings tracts. Mrs. Dease, M.D., takes a tent and her Bible-women and a little rain. . preacher or two, and itinerates in the farther villages within twenty A cow goes amissing while you are catch- ing a cat.

The monastery faces the nunnery-there is nothing in that!

miles, preaching and distributing Stinking meat is good enough to set be- Scriptures and treating such dis- fore an idol which can not smell.

eases as the villagers bring to her. Better do a kindness at home than go On Sunday they go in bands to the on a pilgrimage. Another common prov- 50 Sunday-schools in and around erb expressing the same idea runs : You the city. need not pray in the temple if you neglect the two Buddhas (father and mother) at The Only Siamese Woman's Club home. More trees are upright than men.

Miss Edna S. Cole of Bangkok, There is dew for every blade of grass.

writes to Woman's Work that not long True gold fears no fire.

ago the Siamese Princess, with some Presbyterian teachers in Bangkok, de- A Wonderful Examination in China cided to have a woman's club for the China's Millions gives an account purpose of cultivating mutual sympa- of a remarkable "Bible Knowledge thy. The Club meets on the 15th of Examination" recently held under every month at 4 o'clock in the after- the auspices of the China Inland noon, at the home of the Princess. A Mission in the province of Hunan. lecture, written by some one previous- Copies of the Mandarin Bible were ly appointed, is read and followed by a offered as prizes to all who should discussion. Then there is a reading pass successfully an examination on of the world's news and, afterward, an outline issued six months previsome light refreshments. ously. The outline contained 33 The January meeting was a Christ- questions, such as: Repeat names of mas celebration. It was the first time Old Testament Books, the Ten Com- that old place ever had a Christmas .mandments, Psalms 1,8, 32, 51, r03; tree, and all the women and children give summary of Book of Jonah, of from other houses gathered there. St. Mark's Gospel; repeat I Cor. 13; "Oh, I am so glad," the Princess give an account of the trial, death, said, "to show the people that Christ- resurrection, and ascension of our mas means love and good fellowship Lord. Twenty-six passages of the for all mankind. Shut away as we are Scripture were to be memorized.

The contestants worked hard Missionary Work Among the Blind in China during this long period, and when the time came the examiners were The German Mission to Blind amazed at their proficiency. One Females in China, in its thirteenth writes: annual report, records many reasons for thanksgiving. The confidence of For two hours a young farmer repeated the Chinese has been completely Scripture and only dropt three or four gained, and so many blind girls apcharacters. When we came to Solomon's plied for admission to the home at prayer, he said quietly, "May we kneel as Hongkong that an addition had to the great king did?" and reverently and be built. Now more than 80 pupils beautifully, without a shp, he repeated the can be accommodated, and a third 39 verses comprizing that prayer; ere we deaconess has been added to the separated he handed me a dozen pages of missionary fOlce. The number of carefully prepared m~nuscript. showi~g pupils in the school was 36 when the quite an extensive acqua11ltance with Chris- report was written, and two native tian commentaries. female helpers were employed in ad- dition to Hie deaconesses. The older I thought he could not be. surpassed~ but girls, after graduating from the the appearance of each additIonal candidate school, are occupied with other increased my astonishment; at least three work. Some have becom-:; experiwere within a shade of perfection. Each enced weavers and thus contribute man was examined sep"rately and privately. their share to the income of the One knelt the whole time, two hours and a home. Two of the girls were conquarter and his summary of St. Mark's firmed last year. Gospel 'was a magnificent achievement. Beginning with the first chapter he repeated, A Chinese Method of Revenge consecutively and correctly, no less than 96 items. A Chinese student in Japan, a na- tive of the province of Shansi, lately A Morrison Memorial for Canton drowned himself in the Sea of Japan, as a protest against the mining conces- It is proposed to erect in Canton, sions granted to the Peking (British) the lar<rest non-Christian city in the 'syndicate in his native province. This world, "'a Y.l1.C.A. building to cost great "patriotic" act has aroused much at least $roo,ooo gold, in memory of feeling throughout the provincr, and Robert :Iorrison.. It is specially fit- strong opposition to the syndicate. ting that the name of Morrison The last and most effective protest of be associated with the Y.M.C.A. a Chinese against wrong, real or imag- Morrison was a young man, only inary, is suicide. It was the suicide of twenty-five, when he landed in a man named Tung, as a protest China.• He stooel for all that was against the ill treatmet.It of. his ~el­ good in western civilization and his low countrymen in Cahforma, whIch life in the midst of China's millions brought on the boycott of American is an illustration of what China's goods in China last year. Suicide, too, young men may become. is the most dreaded form of revenge. The wronged person kills himself on Canton needs a Y.M.C.A. for his enemy's doorstep, or hangs himmany reasons. More yOt~ng. men .are self in his enemy's yard, and then that there than in any other cIty 111 Ch1l1a. enemy has a bitter time at the hands ~f Canton has become a world-center, the myrmidons of the law. He 15 for almost all the Chinese who go lucky if he escapes ruin. He ha~ ~lso abroad are Cantonese. They are the to reckon with the ghost of the SUICide, most proO'ressive people of all China who, according to Chinese ideas, is and have"'been the pioneers in busi- sure to haunt him; and wreak some ness with the people of other na- terri ble revenge. tions. 'What Christians do for the young men of Caqton, will be felt throughout the Empire and throughout the worId.* * Contributions may be sent to Mr. F. B. Schenck, Treasurer, International Committee.of Young Men IS Christian Associations l Ne~ York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Methodist Mission in Tibet copal Church in Seoul. For a num- Mrs. Florence B. Manly writes to ber of weeks people among the TVorld-wide Missions that the "clo- highest classes in the city came into sing session of the West China An- the church and manifested an earnest nual Meeting, held at Chentu, Janu- desire to learn the way of salvation.

ary 23 to 28, was turned into an en- The sincerity of their purpose was thusiastic impromptu foreign mis- put to the test on the first Sunday sionary meeting. It would seem as of the Chinese New Year-February if the mission in the farthest interior 17· They had not made up the budg- of China, located as it were at the et of their expenses for the current ends of the earth, could have no year and the pastor, Dr. George 'foreign' missionary motive. But Heber Jones, decided to take it that for some years Tibet has been on day. They had been accustomed to the hearts of many foreign mission- paying their running expenses and aries and native workers. A number half to two-thirds of the native pas- of the Chinese Christians have ex- tor's salary, the total amounting to prest their desire to go into the about 500 yen ($250). Doctor Jones regions beyond. This would prob- caused a great deal of consternation ably mean to them a s:lcrifice even when he asked them to subscribe greater than that made by the Cau- 900 yen for the expenses of the com- casian who comes among the Mon- ing year, and still further stupe- golians. The food, habits, and cus- fied them by asking them right at toms of the Tibetans are as strange the start for 100 yen subscriptions.

and often as repellent to them as are There was a dead calm. After a the Chinese customs to Europeans. p.ause he dropt to I yen SUbscrip- It was on the last evening of the tIons and they came in fast and session that the fire was kindled f~rious, and mounted up and up un- most brightly. Foreign missionaries tIl a number of 50 'J'en subscriptions had privately subscribed a fund of were made and one 100 'J'el! subscrip- $245 in addition to the $100 which tion capped the total.

had been sent from home for the A Year's Ingathering in Korea purpose of opening a station among Tibetans.- At this closing meeting Rev. W. M. Junkin (of the Pres- it was decided to solicit contribu- byterian Branch, South) reports tions from the Chinese preachers. concerning last year that "1,707 Each one present contributed an adults profest faith in Christ and amount varying from fifty cents to were examined and either baptized $10. (The latter amount is nearly or enrolled in classes for instruction, one month's salary' of a Chinese while a large number not included preacher:) These subscriptions in these figures were examined, but amounted to $155, making a total rejected because they were either fund of $500 for commencing mis- still holding on to some heathen sion work in Batang. Later, when practise or were not sufficiently in- the bishop's appointments were structed to have an intelligent faith.

read, we heard the announcement: Four hundred and fifteen adults 'Batang: Mr. Buh and Mr. Tsen.' were baptiz~d, averaging 46 to each A request was then made for a few ordained' missionary, whereas in the words from these first foreign mis- home church the average is 8.

sionaries who were to go out from Hence we have about six times as the native church in West China." much to be thankful for as our Christian Giving at Seoul. Korea brethren in America. The number of congregations has jumped from Rev. W. C. Swearer tells 111 9 to 27 in the Kunsan field, 28· to 53 World-wide Missions of a work of in the Kwanju territory, and from 32 grace at the First Methodist Epis- to 60 in Chunju, a net gain of 71.

Of our 1,005 baptized adult mem- "All the seminaries in Japan are bers it may be said that the ob- doomed to meager success unless servance· of family worship is uni- they take measures to recognize the versal, that they are growing in the responsibility and ability and rights grace of giving, and that they are of the Christian leaders of this in- very active in telling the Gospel to dependent people." This is a note others. An oil manufacturer in the heard in almost all comments on city of Chunju, for example, brings Japanese ecclesiastical life to-clay- all his employees and their families the emphasis on the independent at- and many of his neighbors to church, titude of the people, shown not only and all have been examined and in their attitude toward polity, but found to have been well instructed. towarcl education of the clergy.

The Christians of the city, of their "Especially should the teachers of own accord, raised $70 on Christmas systematic theology know enough day, and, among other things, fed 80 of what Buddhists and other critics prisoners in the gaols and a number of Christianity are saying, to be able of the destitute." to adapt their system to the needs A Korean Prayer-meeting of the situation. This department should get rid of the whole western The church at home can profit outfit of text-books on this SUbject, from the zeal of the church abroad. and make their own." That is not A prayer-meeting with 1,200 in at- . a native, but a missionary of long ex- tendance would seem a remarkable perience, speaking.

thing in America, but it is a regular occurrence in the Central Presbyte- AFRICA rian Church, of Pyeng Yang, Korea. Moslem Converts in Algeria Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Moffett, who has labored in Korea for seventeen Through a visit just paid to this years as a missionary of the North- country by pastor J. P. Cook-) ala- ern Presbyterian Church, in speak- bert, attention has been drawn ing of this church, ascribes the won- afresh to the work carried on for the derful power and growth of Chris- past twenty years among the Ka- tianity among the Koreans to Bible byles by the French CWesleyan) study. Dible training classes are Protestant Mission. The Kabyles the foundation of the wonderful belong to the old inhabitants of work God is doing among them. At Algeria, being related to the Tuareg, one time 1,000 men spent ten days Berber, and other Korth African together in Bible study and evangel- races. With many more, they were istic work. There is a spiritual conquered by the Arabs, and com- fervor and zeal that makes every pelled to accept Mohammed as the church-member a worker. They are prophet of God.

also liberal, the Korean Presbyte- The difficulty of Christian work rians giving last year eight dollars among Moslems was illustrated for every dollar expended by the during the first seventeen years of mission board. constant and prayerful labor. Not A Japanese Church for Japan much was to be seen in the way of resuits, tho evidence was not want- The right sort of training of the ing that God can indeed change ministry interests every Christian ignorant fanatics into sincere and worker, whether on the foreign field reliable Christians. A great change or at· home. It is being discust in manifested itself about three years Japan, as an article by Rev. J. L. ago, and since then the power of Dearing, D.D., in the Japan Evan- God has been witnessed among the gelist, shows. We note one signif- people. Among other cases, two icant answer from a missionary: orphan girls, the daughters of the marabout (a Mohammedan priest), tors. The members have also accepted Christ, and are living an responded readily to the call to ouf and out consecrated life. A man evangelize the heathen members of who publicly confest himself a thief, their race, and of the £ 5,000 a year is now a humble disciple of the Lord which is found necessary for this Jesus Christ. Another, who was so purpose they are at present regularly violent as to be feared and hated by raising ahout £4,000. There were all who knew him, is now a peace- formerly 20 European missionaries able and lovable man, and the great on the staff, but as the native pas- change in his life has drawn others tors have increased-there being to the Savior. now I3 such helpers at work-it has not been thought necessary to fill up Presbyterian Work on the Kongo recent vacancies, and the number is now I7. The European missionaries During last year upward of 1,200 express a very high sense of the were l·eceived into the churches of value of the work of the native the Presbyterian Church, South, on brethren, with whom they meet in the upper Kongo. On one itinerary council on terms of perfect equality, of two months through the villages and to whose number they hope to of the Lulua country, Mr. Martin add. In addition to the efforts carand Mr. De Yampert examined ried on at the main'centers, there 1,500 applicants for baptism, all of are some 397 out-stations and whom could recite the catechism. schools worked by native helpers. Of these about 800 were baptized, and the remaining 700 were con- Africans Eager for Education tinued under instruction as catechumens. The work in this field has The increasing desire of the nabeen hindered by the action of the tives for something more than ele- Kongo Governlllel1t prohibiting mis- mentary education is evidenced in a sionaries from remaining more than rather striking manner by the large fifteen days at anyone place outside number and character of those of their regular stations. One result seeking admission to Lovedale at of this regulation, however, has been the beginning of this session. The that the mission has felt it necessary number now in the Boys' Institution to make special efforts to train and is higher than in any past year, in use native evangelists, and these spite of circumstances which might evangelists havc proven very effi- naturally have been supposed to cient helpers in the work. militate against such a satisfactory state of affairs., The boarding de- Basuto Evangelists at Work partment, with its increasecl accom- modation afforded by the new wing The llasutolancl Mission, founded of dormitories, is taxed to the utin' 1833 by three young Frenchmen, most. New entrants come from marked thc beginning of a remark- every colony and protectorate in able 1110vement among that dark- South Africa, and many new upened people toward the Gospe1. The country districts are sending stutribe numbers 400,000 persons, and dents for the first time. of these 20,000 are now members of the native church, while 30,000 have Success After Long 'aiting been in greater or less degree brought under Gospel influences. In 1891 the Moravians opened a In the matter of self-support, the mission in German East Africa at Basuto native church set itself nobly the northern end of Lake Nyasa. It to realize the ideal set before it by was more than five years before one the missionaries, and has for years convert was baptized. After seven provided for its own expenses as years' work there were 4 Moravian well as for those of the native pas- stations, 36 pupils in school, and 52, Christians. At the end of IC)06 after in the C.M.S. Ga:;cttc, it appears that fifteen years' work, that mission had 6,173 (of whom over 4,000 were 306 stations and substations, and adults) were baptized during 1906. 1,193 souls under religious instruc- The Christians now number 60,000. tion, of whom 434 were baptized. There are 29 ordained Baganda clergymen and over 2,500 other men Electric Railways for the Upper Nile and women engaged in evangelizing and teaching their fellow country- A project is being considered for men-alI maintained entirely by the connecting Victoria N yanza with Baganda Church. Lake Albert by means of electric railways and a service of steamers Indians in South Africa on Lake Kioja and the Nile. The Ripon Falls will supply an abun- Few are aware of the large numdance of power, and it is believed ber of East Indians now in South that there are no great difficulties in Africa. At present over 120,000 the way of the construction of the from India are scattered all over railway line. This route would tap South Africa, the larger proportion the trade of the Kongo Free State of them being in NataL and bring much traffic to the Uganda railway. The cultivation of Natal had IOO,918, but since that cotton is being enthusiastically date, the number has increased, and taken up by the chiefs and other it is estimated that there are now large land-owners in Uganda. The over 105,000, and over 30,000 still, exports already amount to 25 tons a according to the Indian emigration week, and the output will assume books, to be imported into this very large proportions. The culti- colony. vation offers great opportunities for the profitable investment of capital At present we have over 15,000 in in Uganda. Land can be purcha~d Durban alone: the Transvaal has at a very moderate rate, and labor is plentiful and cheap. nearly 5,000; Cape Colony, 8,924: o.

A Native Heroine R.c., 352. At the present rate of immigration, legislators estimate At Ngogwe (Uganda) a Christian we shall have over 250,000 in Natal woman teacher, hearing that the within the next ten years. sleeping sickness had broken out in the islands of the lake, offered to go In Natal alone there are 105,000, there. She was told that she would made up of six different classes, go at the risk of her own life. She speaking six different languages, said, "I know it; but they know not and very much scattered. the Lord ]esl1s. And I know Him; I will go and tell them about Him." Up to the present time, as far as She went, and her work was blessed we are able to ascertain, there are to many, and then she was sent back only five European Christian workto die. "Greater love hath no man ers among these people, the Church than this." I know Him-that is the of England having one worker, and inspiration of missions. the South African General Mission two married missionaries. The Great Growth in Uganda Wesleyan body have three or more native workers, the Telugu Baptists During the past five years 35,000 of India have sent an Indian, and he people have been baptized by C.M.S. has three others working with him. missionaries in Uganda. The greater The Roman CatllOlics are also at proportion of these have been adult work. converts from heathenism. From statistics just to hand and published Native Christian Self-help A man said recently: "I don't be- lieve in foreign missions. I don't believe in cramming religion down the throats of the heathen." Let us sec. As far back as 1884 the native and possibly even more' during the Christians connected with the Amer- second year. He assumed this obligaican Board were paying for the sup- tion for thirty years, and is considerport of the work at the rate of $lz4,- ing providing in his will for its con- 174 a year, and last year the amount tinuance when he is gone. He says: reached $zI3,383; while the aggre- When I realized that men of the chargate for nineteen years is $z,57z,035, acter and ability of your missionaries'were willing to go to China or other foreign or an annual average of $136,423. fields for such a small sum, I began to think seriously that I wanted to have a part MISCELLANEOUS in that work. Of course I am not the man to do it myself, for more reasons than one. What Your Money Will Do However, if I furnish the means for a man to go to some field to make it his life work, $Z5,000 will pay for a college or a man who would not otherwise have gone, had I not stept forward and provided the church building. means, under such circumstances I could $13,200 will send out IZ medical look at his work as my own work.

mission~ries for one year. Two other men have made similar $10,000 will build a hospital and offers recently, and it is evident that more .and more individuals will be asdispensary, or a 'girls' schooL suming the entire support of mission- $5,000 will build a girls' school, or ary families.

an operating room and surgeon's A Biblical Church Policy * ward, or will support a station. 1. It is the mission of the whole $3,000 will build a Bible training school. church to give the Gospel to the $2,000 will build an orphanage, whole world. $1,500 will support a small mission station or a married missionary for II. This entire church being a one year. $1,100 will send out for a year an missionary society each member of educational, a medical, or an evangelistic missionary, the body is under covenant to help $r,ooo will permit expansion where greatly needed. fulfil the will of the head; to give $600 will support a,n unmarried missIOnary. the Gospel to every creature. $400 will provide for a day schooL $150 will provide for a native doc- III. Every Christian is commandtor. $75 will pay for a native hospital ed to "go," if not in person, then assistant, or a native teacher. $40 will provide a scholarship for a potentially, having a share by gift native medical assistant. $30 will provide a boarding school and prayer in supporting a parish scholarship. $zS will provide a Bible training abroad, as well as the parish at school scholarship, $20 will provide I of 30 shares in a home. missionary's salary. IV. Our giving should be an act An Ideal Mode of Giving of worship (Prov. iii. 9), cheerful The American Board announces that a man in the West has just made (2 Cor. ix. 7), and according to the a most extraordinary offer. He will assume the entire support of a mis- r rule of three (I Cor. xvi. 2). sionary and his wife in China, inclu- Individually "Let every one of you ding salary, outfit, traveling expenses, II lay by him in store and, if necessary, building a house. S"stematically The offer calls for $2,200 this year, ) on the first day of J the week as God Proportionately hhiamt.h" prospered DonAtions Acknowledged No. 355 Industrial Evang. M., India $15.00 No. 357 Chinese Famine Sufferers … . 5·00 No. 358 Industrial Evang. M., India 5·00 No. 359 Chinese Famine Sufferers … 3.00 No. 360 Industrial Evang. M., India 2.00 • This "Policy," 28 x 2I inches, in two colors, bound in black metal, sent in a tube, postage -pre- paid, Z5C. each; small size, 7 x 6 inches, lOCo a dozen; from the Board of FOl"eigll Missions of the Presby- terian Church in the U.S.A. OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie we can almost touch them, and the Van Sommer and S. M. Zwemer. Illus- beautiful illustrations are eloquent trated. Cloth, I2mo, $1.25 net. Fleming with the same impression of a misery so deep and so hopeless that they H. Revell Co., 1907. must be saved, if at all, almost in spite of themselves. I have read There are books which are a from its pages to a group of fullrevelation. When we close their blood Indian women, and have seen covers we feel that something has their great eyes dilate, and flash, and entered into the very fiber of our at last soften with Christ's own pity, lives, and that we can never be as the life of these other women again as we were when we opened dawned upon them. Better than we, the pages. Such a book is this one they know the bitterness of the fre- -Our Moslem Sisters-lying before quent divorce, of loveless marriage, me on the desk, and I see it through of neglect and hardship, but their tear-dimmed eyes, and feel a clutch- untameable freedom of spirit is aping at heart as I gaze upon that palled at those invisible but cruel despairing face which looks up and chains for mind and body in this out toward the world of Christian world, and for hope of heaven only womanhood from its opening page. more and worse degradation. Shall And in the circle of her arm lies the these Indian women feel pity, and unconscious child still innocent. Must we Christian white women harden both pass on before the Judge our hearts and close our minds to of all the world ignorant of that this truth, now at last put clearly message entrusted to us centuries before us? ago, learning which ..peace would enter that anguished heart, and hope My memory goes back to a beaushine from the tear-filled eyes? God tiful home upon the banks of a lordly forgive us Christian women for our river, with acres of nature's wonderage-long indifference! God pity these, land about it, and mountains overour Moslem sisters! hanging it. As free as the woods creatu.res upon their slopes we girls There is a strange apathy and in- grew up, sheltered by the love of difference among Christians regard- Christian parents. Its walls were ing Mohammedan countries. Per- linell with books, its windows looked haps the various risks involved in out upon stretches of sparkling free publication have brought about water and waving tree-tops. The the fact that few of the flesh and sweet story of Jesus was told us blood life-stories have come through from babyhood by lips of father and the missionaries to us as compared mother, and grandparents, while in with the full information which has our very blood were those tonic inlong been disseminated as to Chris- fluences from past generations of tian work in other lands. I have Christian ancestry. Harsh words often longed for such minute knowl- unheard; evil excluded carefully edge myself, and without it the from childish minds; divorce and Christian world can never be polygamy unnamed and unthoughtaroused to the need and the respon- of; life's doors of opportunity sibility. And at last here we have it in the pages of this wonderful thrown wide open to all who had the book. From the hearts of heroic desire and will to enter. Did God women, who know whereof they grant you such influences as these speak, come story after story of about your childhood? Vhat kind these hidden lives. The veiled of a home had you? women and girls of Islam pass before us so vividly that we feel that Then think of those prison hOI1,( . so graphically pictured in this vol- THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall ume: crowded, walled-about, un- Broomhall, B.A. Par-traits and other ilhealthy; full of bitterness, vice and lustrations. 8vo, 450 pp. 7s. 6d. net. Morcruel intrigue; poisonous for body .gan & Scott, London; China Inland Misand for soul. It is actnaUy related SiOIl, Germantown, Pa., I907. here as a mitigation of the lot of the Moslem women of one country, that This book impresses us as a work they are permitted the poor boon of of uncommon value and interest for going, heavily veiled, to the burial- permanent reference. It is a general grounds, "in order to weep out un- missionary survey, a compilationclisturbed and unheard their hope- a library in itself-of about 30 difless, desolate lives. In their houses ferent treatises from a score or more they dare not give way to their sor- of different contributors, each an aurows for fear of their husbands, thority on Chin<.., whose name is a therefore they go to the dead." And guaranty for the accuracy and in this amount of freedom they are adequacy of his statements. It was to be congratulated! One father, a unique idea of Mr. Broomhall to annoyed by the wailing of the un- prepare this great symposium on welcome irlfant daughter, flung her the colossal Empire of the East, in passion from the window, "ef- each of the nineteen provinces fectually and forever stilling the treated by a separate writer, with pitiful wail. He was no more pun- special papers on Formosa, on Manished than if it had been the kitten churia, on Mongolia, on Tibet; on which had suffered from his rage." the Bible in the Chinese Empire, the Jews in China, Philology, the Intro- Shall you "enjoy" this book? As duction of Christianity, etc., and well enjoy to look over the human various valuable indices. Mr. Marwreckage upon a battle-field! But shall Broomhall's statistical tables upon this fielcl of death and suffering give reports from 70 societies laborlie the bodies of women, and in- ing in China in 706 stations and nocent children-little girl victims in 3,794 out-stations. The Protestant uncounted millions, as we glance missionaries are reported as numback over the past. But there is joy bering 3,719, and native helpers if one go clown among them with the sure healing of Christ's own 9,998. There are 154,192 commulove. And there is joy, also, in the nicants and 52,963 in schools. Belights which show here and there fore carefully examining the work over the clark picture, and in the cer- we had no conception of its encytainty that, for these, too, the future clopedic value as a book of reliable does hold hope, for Goel will surely information on the Celestial Kinggather them also into the circle of dom. Quite aside from missions, it His love. No, we may not enjoy the will be of great use as a means of book, but it will hold us with a grip studying Chinese affairs at large. upon mind and conscience, which This great Empire, with its hunmay God never loosen until we ask, dreds of millions, is now punctuating "A/hat wilt Thou have me to do?" its history with the centenary cel- For us, love, freedom, and joy; for ebration of Protestant Christian our lVIoslem sister, hate, a prison, missions, and at the same time is and bitter tears. Who made us to looming up over the historic and differ? He who also commanded, civic horizon as a formidable power centuries ago, that we go to aU na- to be reckoned henceforth either as tions with the message of the costly a standing menace to, or as a coloslove which alone has redeemed our sal friend and promoter of, the lives from the same shadow. world's happiness and prosperity. This is consequently a book which MARY W. ROE. not only the friend of Christian mis- sions, but all statesmen and men of

affairs should study with care. It THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. By is to be followed by a complete com- Jacob Speicher. Illustrated. Izmo, 369 pp. panion atlas of the Empire. We $1.50 lIet. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. hope and expect that it will have a large sale and a wide and prolonged THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. sphere of usefulness. P. Martin. 8vo. $3.80 net. Doubleday, Page &. Co., New York, 1907. RELIGIOUS.LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By John Lee, D.D. Introduction by Bishop THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Edited by Marshall Broomhall. 8vo, 450 pp. Illustrated. 7s. 6d. J. H. Vincent. Izmo, z66 pp. $l.z5 net. net. Morgan & Scott, ]..ondon, 1907.

Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907. FROM OPIUM FIEND TO PREACHER. By A. P. Quirmbach. I2mo, 160 pp. Illustrated. The fight for religious liberty in 75 cents. Methodist Mission Rooms, To- South America has been going on for ronto, 1907. half a century. The Church of Rome had captured the governments and for- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma E. bade all other forms of worship or preaching. As the people became edu- Koehler. I2mo. 50 cents. Presbyterian cated they rebelled at such curtail- Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1907. ment of their independence, and one WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By W. Gilbert by one the liberal forces have forced Walshe. 5S. net. Kelley & Walsh, Shanga change in the laws until to-day mis- hai, China, 1907. sionaries are free ·to work and Prot- UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Soestants are free to worship in very phia Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, 289 pp. nearly all the countries of South Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. net. America. Peru, Ecuador and Bolivia Young People's Missionary Movement, have been the last to grant these priv- N ew York, 1907. ileges, but successful agitation has UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. finally brought about the desired re- Hattersley. 2S. Religious Tract Society, sult-in name at least. Here we have London. American S. S. Union, Philaa part of the interesting story of the delphia, 1907. struggle. It is worth reading, both for COILLARD OF THE ZAMBESI. By C. W. M3ckits intrinsic interest and for the view intosh. Map. Illustrations. 8vo, 484 pp. it gives of the needs of South Amer- $2.50 nct. American Tract Society, 1907. ica and the methods of the Roman JOHN G. PATON. 3 volumes in one. $1.50. Catholic Church there, Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

UGANDA'S WHITE MAN OF WORK. By Mrs. THE RELIGION OF rSLAM. By F. A. Klein. C. H. Fahs. Illustrated. Izmo, z89 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents net. 7s. 6d. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1907. Young People's Missionary Movement, OUR MOSLEM SISTERS. Edited by Annie New York, 1907. Van Sommer and Dr. S. M. Zwemer. This is a story of the life and work Izmo. Illustrated. $1.25 nct. Fleming of the famous missionary, Alexander H. Revel1 Co., 1907. Mackay, told for young people. The EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDstory is one of fascinating interest and POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff. real inspiration. While intended for 12mo, 181 pp. 2S. The Religious Tract a text-book it is not in that form and can not fail to hold the attention of a Society, London, 1907. boyar girl who takes it up. The nov- OUTLINE HISTORIES OF THE CM.S. Vol. III. elty and heroism of the narrative lay hold strongly on the imagination and China, Japan, New Zealand, British the heart. America. I2mo, 159 pp. IS. nct. Church Missionary Society, London, 1907. NEW BOOKS METHODIS.T MISSIONARy.HAND-BOOKS. 7 vol- umes, 16mo. Jennings & Graham, Cin- A TYPICAl. MISSION IN CHINA. By W. E. Southill. Izmo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.50 cinnati, 1907. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1907· PAMPHLETS THEN AND Now IN CHINA. By Griffith John. London Missionary Soci~ty.

CHRIST, THE CREATOR OF NEW JAPAN. By William El1iot Griffis. American Board C.F.M., Boston.

HARVEST TIME AT KENGTUNG. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston.

THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By F. Glass. I2mo. South American Evangel- ical Mission, Liverpool, 1907· CATALOGUE OF MISSIONARY BOOKS. American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston. . CATALOGUE OF CURRENT CHRISTIAN LITERA- TURE FOR CHINA. Compiled by Rev. D. MacGillivray. Christian Literature Soci- ety, Shanghai, 1907·

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1904

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY

Organized December 12. 1901 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 1904 HARRY ,VADE HICK", ('J/(( 1:I'1Hltlt. FOI' tlll'ee yem's the Spcl'etary of the Christian Association of Cornell l~niversity; lateI' Trayeling Sec- retary of the Intenlational COlJlmittee of the Y. 1f. C. A., and Bihle Study Secrebll'y of the StlHlent 1)ppartment; since the SUIn- lller of 1902 Assistant Secreta1'Y of the A. H. C, F. :'II., with especial reference to developing it Department for Young People.

S. EARL TAYLOR, Secretary of the Young People's 'York in the ::lis- sionary Society of the :'IIetho<1ist Episcopnl Church.

JOHN VILLlS BAER, formerly (ieneral Sel'l'ptal'Y of HlP 1~nite<1 Sod!"ty of Christian Endeav01'; !lOW Assistant Spr'I'ptary of the Presby- terian Board of Home )1 issio!ls.

HE'-. 'VILLIAM :1. BELL, D.D., Secrpfary of the ::fissionary Society of the Fnited Brethren in Christ.

HEY. A. -. HALSEY, D.D., formerly pastor of the Spring Street Pres- byterian Church, New York; since lSOD Secretary of the Prpshyte- rian Board of Foreign ;Iissions.

HEY. 'V. R, L.UIDUTH, :I.D., D.D., :'IIissionary in ('hina. Hnd Japan, IH77-1HOl; now Hecretary of the Board of 2[issions of t lIP :I ethodist Episcopal Church (South).

HI£Y. H. P. MACKAY, D.n., Sen'etal'Y of the :'IIissiollat'y Societ,y uf the Presbyterian Church in CanHrla.

HI£Y. A. DE 'YITT J1Asox, Presifjpnt awl ('orresponrling Secretary of Young People's :'Ifission "-ork of the Heforllled (Dutch) Church in America.

F' HRY S. MYERS, formerly PriJlcipal of the Preparatory Department of Hillsdale College, .:IichigaJl; since 18)6 General Secretary of the Ur,ited Society of FI'ee Baptist Young People.

·~EY. A. L. PrnLLIPB, D.D., lllPmher of the Execllth'p COllllllittee of Fot'eign Missions of the Southern Presbyterian Church, ]900-1001, and General Superintendellt of the Rabhath-s<'lwols and Young People's Rocieties, and Secretary of Puhlication, H)01-190.l.

])ON O. SHELTO'll, Assodate Secretary of the Congt'pgatiollal Home ;Iissionary Society.

F. C. STEPHENSON, Secretary of the Forward :Iovement alllong Young People of the Methodist Church of ('anarla.

JOHN 1'. YOOD, General Secretary of the Brotherhood of st. Andrew, 1890–18rn:J; since then Corresponding Heel'ptary (If the J)OIlIestic and Foreign }Iissionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

JOHN W. 'YOOD S. EARL T AYLOR HARRY WADE HICK JOHN WILLIS BAER HARRY S

New York, N. Y. New York Boston) Mass. New York Hillsdale, Mich.

F. C. HTEPHENSON WILLIAM M. BELL A. L. PHILLIPS A. DE WITT MASON W. R. LAMBUTH Toronto. Canada Daytoll (Jhio Ridunond, Va. New York, N. Y. Nashvil1p, Tenn.

SOME LEADERS OF THE llISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTUHE [i.,'ee lJlLge 755 Missionary Review of the World Old Series t OCTOBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No. 10 f I VOL. XVII. No. 10 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOLUTION OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM I-Introductory REV. SAMUEL lL ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.U.S .• BAHREIN ISLAXDS~ ARABIA lIissiollal'Y of the Reformed Church ill America This series of articles, prepared at the request of the editor, represents not theory but experience. The Mohammedan missionary problem is so vast and complex that there is wisdom in exchange of views, and encouragement in signs of success from any qnarter of the field. The difficulties of work among Moslems have not been exaggerated, but they have, alas! often proved a barrier to enterprise or a stumbling block to faith. '1'he Gospel is equal to the problem. A missionary from Teheran writes: "'rhe devil never started a lie that helped his cause more than that the religion of Jesus Christ is not sufficient to reach Mohammedans."

The way to conquer Islam is to leave America and preach to Mohammedans in the regions beyond. Fanaticism and prejudice are never overcome by fear, but by faith. Islam is only strong when it is not put on the defensive. In contact with light and truth it shows its own weakness- Gently, gently stroke a nettle, And it stings you for your pains; Grasp it like a man of mettle, And it soft as silk remains.

We have found that neither compromise nor a paring down of the truth, but positiveness and a full Gospel awaken the respect, if not the assent, of intelligent Moslems. Faith and prayer and patience will open barred gates and hardened hearts. Our methods are old, but we try to put new life into them: (a) Bible distribution by means of shops and colporteurs, using a few educational books and periodicals as bait on the hook. A bookshop of the Arab classics gives a raison d'etre for entering a new town.

(0) Preaching and discussion by the wayside, in a coffee~shop, or at night, with the lantern in a sheltered corner. But slJecial1y and daily. in the dispensaries, where l;learts are open to receive the truth. In

using lantern-slides we avoid pictures of our Savior, but preach from the parables, and find a Gospel message even in secular scenes. Queen Victoria's portrait preaches the emancipation of Moslem womanhood; Thorwaldsen's angel of death preaches the resurrection; Koran texts on the screen afford a reading-lesson, and introduce texts from the Gospel.

(c) Medical missionaries' work and missionaries' medical work.

The former by qualified physicians in hospital and dispensary, the lat- ter by clerical or lay workers in distant villages with limited outfit.

This latter method has objectors, but has proved successful on the principle that it is wise to do something" till irhe doctor comes," and in obedience to the Dutch adage: "In the land of the blind, One-eye is king."

(d) Oontact with Moslems socially. Get close to them. Eat from the same dish. Travel together. Discuss politics, commerce, home- life, and the world to come. Love them, after the manner of Paul in the thirteenth chapter of First Oorinthians. Even among the straitest sect, the Wahabis, we have found this parody on Pope's lines to hold true: A Ohristian is a monster of such frightful mien That to be hated needs but to be seen; But seen too oft, familiar with his face, They first endure, then pity, then embrace.

To speak kindly to a child and to salute every wayfarer are two other methods of reaching Islam.

II-Signs of Success in the Nile Valley REV. J. KR"PIDENIER, CAIRO, EGYPT lIiissionary of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch The American mission in Egypt does not claim to work among anyone class of people here in particular, bu t seeks to come in contact with all, to work for all, and to win all. Should you look over the lists of our church registers you would find a people whose antecedents claim different faiths, different llationalities, and varied degrees of social standing.

As this suggests our policy, so it suggests our method. Unity in diversity has been our practise, or a Protestant organism taking root everywhere, throngh which the mission, as such, seeks to send a lifeconveying power to Egypt's millions. AI' a matter of course, the rise and fall of this spiritual river depends upon a higher power. We venture to assert, however, that the arable soil touched by this river's waters is becoming, year by year, more extensive, and the spiritual irrigation more effective as time rolls on. To prove this we refer to the yearly increase in Ohurch-membership, to the Scriptures and other literature distributed, to the boys and girls who visit our schools (one-

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fourth of whom are Mohammedans), and to the contributions obtained in Egypt from all sources for the work of the Lord.

Without argument it is eYident that, in a country where nine-tenths of the population are Mohammedans, a living Protestant organism like our Evangelical Churr,h, with almost eight thousand communicants and a constituency of thirty thousand scattered throughout Egypt, is bound to do much for Islam.

Apart from the hundreds of Moslem children in our schools, and the thousands of books sold among the Moslems, which two factors exert a mighty influence upon them, the very presence of an agency such as our mission, with a right hand so powerful as our Egyptian Evangelical Church has proven to be, must act and react beneficially on Islam. The social, moral, and spiritual forces thus set in operation are bound to exert a transforming power. Our churches, schools, and colportage know no restrictions, and our hospitals receive all without discrimination. Through these means hundreds of Mohammedans have heard of the Christ, many have received Christian instruction, and a number have joined the Church.

You ask, How is this accomplished? While writing these words the clapping of hands and the excited speech of a crowd of people in front of our Cairo mission house reaches my ears. Who are they, and where are they from? Thcy are Mohammedans and a few others who have been attending our special meetings for Mohammedans held eyery Monday evening, and conducted by a convert from Islam, a man who, having received his education at the EI Azhar University, now confronts his Mohammedan brethren with the unconquerable truths of Christianity.

As I look out of my window a surging crowd of between two and three hundred men are excitedly giving vent to their feelings, having listened to the impassioned eloquence of a man well versed in the Koran and .Mohammedan literature, fully equipped linguistically, and not a tyro in the word of God. Humble, courteous, tactful, he has now worked for more than four years in these special meetings. He invariably spends about three-quarters of an hour in a simple Gospel service. By this I mean that, after opening the meeting with prayer and the reading of the 'Yorn, he ehooses a text and preaches on it very acceptably; thereafter he may speak on a selection from the Koran or other .Mohammedan book, setting forth its fallar,iousness, and proving, logically, the superiority and truthfnlness of the Scripture. He may choose to speak, too, on some subject of general importance-for example, a fast or a feast; or, again, on an incident from the life of Mohammed. He may take up a question propounded to him, written out and handed in the previous evening. These discussions frequently stir up an immense interest, and not infrequently speakers from among Islam will arise to oppose him in argument.

'['hus far this man's equal has not yet been found. God gives him wisdom and grace to calmly meet and eviscerate all counter arguments. He meets many a one, too, in his own home, and visits others privately, going unprotected and unmolested.

Whenever converts of this type can be secured we believe their services should be utilized at whatever costs. Some of our native pastors make laudable efforts to reach Mohammedans, and through their instrumentality a number have been led to the Savior. Missionaries and laymen of the Church find frequent opportunity for personal work, the results of which are difficult to gage.

Whether it be, therefore, through church, Sabbath-school, and day-school, or through colportage, personal work, and special effort, the truth is being introduced, and its presence is becoming more and more apparent. This is, with reference to Egypt, not merely a theoretical conclusion, but a fact, as evidence proves. 'fhere has never before been such a spirit of inquiry, neither has controversial literature ever obtained a better market than now. The number of actual inquirers is on the increase, and a larger number of baptisms take place. I believe that God is hearing the prayers which have been sent up to Him from our own and other missions for the conversion of the Mohammedans, and is blessing the special efforts that are being attempted.

While we are progressing, our arch-enemy is not resting, however. The attitude of the leaders of Islam, particularly their religious chiefs, is more determined than ever. Antichristian literature is produced and circulated increasingly, and the very government lends a willing hand in checking any efforts, through publications or otherwise, that may promise success from a Christian standpoint.

A sister mission, in the columns of its periodical, ventured to proclaim the truth about Islam faithfully and rather plainly. Its assistant editor, the author of some articles, was soon inquired after and deposed by government authority.

Only last week a convert from Islam was baptized by one of our missionaries in one of our principal mission stations. As soon as it became known that a baptism had actua1ly taken place, the Mohammedan judge of the place ordered the police to bring the man before him. The brethren there, in seeking to protect him, claimed that the judge should visit the clerical authority (the missionary), and in his presence present his claims and arguments against the man; but he would not. The man was taken by force (on the way, many with cln bs showed their determination to molest him) to the cadi, or judge, and there made to recant through the unusual pressure brought to bear upon him.

Whenever a Copt or a convert from any Christian sect becomes a Moslem, he is brought before the cadi to forswear his faith and be

How TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

received into Islam. This privilege, accorded to a would-be Moslem, was in this case transformed into an argument to compel a would-be Christian to return to Islam. '1'he poor convert did not possess the martyr's spirit, and so yielded, but in private conversation evinced his determination to leave the town and go where he could confess his Lord; he claimed to love Him still, and at heart not to have changed a whit. God grant it may be true. The above incident may be made a test case by us, whereby we may gage our future conduct in defending our con verts. We will not let the matter rest where it stands.

I am pleased to see in all this agitation and opposition the hand of God. We are standing upon our watch-towers, eager to herald the day; but while night has not yet lifted its sable mantel from upon this fair land, we are pleased to report the struggling efforts of the king of day and in joyous anticipation to wait.

III-Some Suggestions for Work Among Moslems BY AN ARMENIAN CHRISTIA.N EVANGELIST The prime requisite for successful Moslem work is unfeigned Ohristian lo~'e, obtained by immediate contact with the heart of the Master of Love. One has said, "When God laid upon my heart the burden of the Kurds and commanded me to carry the Gospel to them, His word burned like a fire in my heart, and I found no rest night or day. But I found still in myself some remnant of race hatred. How could I forget what these had done to my people, and how much innocen't blood they had shed? I cried to my Savior: '0 Lord Jesus, who didst pray for Thy murderers and didst bless those who cursed Thee, give me Th y grace! Else how can I do this thing wi thou t Thy Spirit of love?' He heard and answered my cry. When I went to them the older ones were as my parents, the children as my own little ones, and all my brothers and sisters, Iloved them so truly. But, what was most wonderful, their love to me was even more than mine to them; so they recei ved me to their homes as a guest, and I lacked nothing. They said: 'We hate the Armenians, but you are not one to us, bu t our OWn son.'''

From this love springs tact, which teaches how to approach men. An evangelist unarmed, alone, in a solitary valley hears the cry "Halt 1" and a robber appears from behind a rock. "Stop, or you are a dead man 1 What are you doing here? "

" I came to find you." " Me! What business can yon have with me? ,. " I have a message for you." " From whom? " "From God." The robber listens, is WOIl, and takes the traveler home as his

guest for two days, so his village hears the good news. Five brigands, armed to the teeth, are encountered; the guide fiees. The preacher goes straight to them, Bible in hand: " 1£ anyone should photograph you now and the picture remain, you would always appear with dagger, sword and gUll, ready to kill men. But I have another kind of sword which destroys not men's bodies, but the sin of their souls."

The robbers wonder, "~What manner of salutation is this?" and guard his exit from the place of danger after they have listened for an hour to the Word of God. 'l'l!ey are heard of afterward as warning villages that if the preacher suffers from them they shall not go unpunished.

Love teaches sympathy. The preacher, passing through the bazaar, studies from day to day how to get hold of a certain shoemaker. He prays about it, and God teaches him what to say.

"Yon have made me happy to-day," he says to the man. " I! How? What have I done?" "I see you working so hard at an honest trade, not stealing or idling away yonI' time, but trying to support your family and doing God's will, which is that we should be diligent." When he has won the man's heart he tells him of Jesus, and hears from him: "Oh, I do thank you; yon have so cheered and helped me to-day; come again." What can he say to these bakers? "I admire your trade; it is the most needful of all. The baker feeds the king himself. What could we do without you! Let me tell you about another kind of bread." And now when he passes the bakeshop there is a call: "Come, mirza, come and tell us more about the Bread of Life." He who will speak to Moslems must not be IIfraid ~f tit em or hesitate to speak the truth in love. They respect the honest man who will not dissimulate or conceal his real convictions. lYe must believe that we shall not suffer unless God wills it, anci if He does we must be reauy. The salvation of souls is worth it. One said: "Since I have entered this path of Moslem evangelization I know well where it leads. I constantly see myself dead and in my grave, but I have never been so happy. I feel as if I were going to a wedding." It is no kindness to the Moslem to let him suppose you think his religion true or his prophet sent from God. It is better to encounter anger, scorn, or violence than to have the Moslems curse our unfaithfulness at the judgment-day, while we.ourselves see there was rea1Iy nothing to fear. He who speaks to Moslems must have some knowledge ~f their d£- visions and tlleir different bell'~fs and practises. He mnst know, for instance, that the Shiahs believe in man's free agency, while the Sunnites, or at least some of them, carry fatalism so far as to make God the author of our sins. lIe must know something of their history, must

19041 HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

have read the Koran, and some traditions, so that he wiII not speak of a subject of which he is ignorant.

Most indispensable is a thOJ·01~gh knowledge of the Bible, and as he becomes familiar with false doctrine he will wonder to find a new weapon ever ready to hand from the old armory. To those who believe, like the Ali Illahis, in the transmigration of souls, and that man may be born again as a lower animal, he cites the permission to slay and eat animals, tho cannibalism is forbidden. To the BaLi who tells him of successive births of Christ, he opposes" Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over Him." 'fo the claims of the Arab prophet, he replies that the Deliverer must come from Mount Zion, and therefore be a Jew. Texts which had no particular meaning for him acquire a new use and significance as he notes how every error has been foreseen and provided against. Let there be much practise of and acquaintance with the sword of the Spirit. "There is nOlle like that."

Do not let tlte J£oslem assume that he IS to require proof of you for the truth of Christianity, OJ· that you act solely on the defensive. It is his to defend Islam as a new faith, and never forget to press on him the need of substantial evidence of its claims. How do they know their prophet was sent from God? What evidence did he bring? What good does their religion do them? One of the strongest arguments is onr personal witness of our relation to Christ, and what He has done for us. "If yon have received this salvation," asked one Moslem, "why should not I?" As I told two young men of salvation in J esns, their Kurdish servant, sitting by, leaned forward to listen, and finally broke out with: "Khallum, is it for the Kurds too?"

Among our weapons we must include patience and courtesy, kindness and gentlelle~s. "Put yourself in his place" is a good rule. 'fry to feel as the man does, or the woman, with whom you are talking, whom you are striving to win, to make allowance for heredity, environment, trainillg. Some missionaries find great difficulty in speaking of the doctrine of the Trinity, so obnoxious to Moslem ears. The most ignorant village woman you meet will proudly assert "Allah wahid dUJ"" (God is one), as if it were a totally new truth, and glare at you as if expecting to be contradicted. Weare so accustomed to take the doctrine of the Trinity for granted that few are grounded in it before coming into contact with Moslems, but I am persuaded it is the strategic point of controversy, and can not be ignored or lightly treated. Let us be ready on this point to gire an answer for the faith that is in us. As Dr. Henry H. Jessup says of Kamil, the doctrine never seemed to present any difficulty to him, because, being under deep personal conviction of sin, he felt the only remedy lay in God as manifested in the Trinity; so will it be with truly converted Moslems, and I feel it is what they require aboye all else.

The tiuings of the need and possibility of regeneration, unO. our becoming through Christ partakers of the Divine nature alld sons of God, are specially needed with Moslems, bn t I will not enlarge on these. Strive to cOllvince tIle head, but not less to touch the heart. TIlere can be no mOre dangerous state than that of a man, intellectually convinced of the truth, who knows he onght to yield to it, and fails to do so. If conversion does not follow cOllvictioll, all is useless.

In conclusion, expect ?'esults, and not at some jaJ'-d£stant day, but NOW. "I sent you to reap." The sowing has been going 011 a long time-at least, since the day of Henry Martyn. ,Ye seem to stand outside a locked and barred door, as hopeless as the gate of Peter's prison. We touch it with a trembling finger, and lo! it swings open, and behind it we find human hearts beating with fear and apprehension, heavy with Sorrow and hungering for the bread and water of life which we do not know how to appreciate because it is so mnch a matter of course. "Let us go up and possess the land, for we are well able to overcome it."

IV-Methods in the Deccan R~:V. M. G. GOLDSMITH, HYDERABAD, l~DIA Missionary of the Church ~1issionary Society In the Church Missionary Society's South India Mission for Mohammedans, five methods have been employed for bringing the Gospel to the people-viz., open-air preaching, tract distribution, the circulatio"n of books, visiting and conversation, and public discussions.

1. The open-air preaching has been disapproved of by some, and if badly conducted may be a bad thing, but most of our converts seem to look upon it as the most right and proper thing, and are ready to join in it. If soberly and heartily managed, and with the help of a few benches for the front rank of the audience to sit upon, and with a chair or two for the more respectable of Ollr chance hearers, and in the front of SOme room or house to which to retire for further conversation or discussion, there seems no more direct lIleallS fol' drawing attention to our message. In British territory the police gCllCrally are found to have orders not to allow the Christian preacher to be unreasonably disturbed. If any opponent wishes to set forth his views, the police allow him to stand and do so at forty paces' distance, and this regulation prevents any acute friction.

It is undoubtedly an objection to open-air preaching that opposition is, so to speak, courted; and a ~lohalllmedan audience yery soon resorts to opposition preaching. In lIyderabad, 80011 after we commenced in ]890, an Anjll'llwn-i-l'abUghi jl;1rlm (Society for the Propagation of Islam) was instituted, with paid preachers and workers, which, after a sbort time, reported an accession of two hundred converts from Hinduism and Christianity. From time to time this has

HOW TO WIN MOSLF.MS TO CHRIST

died down and been again revived, supported by the exertions of occa- sional apostates from our ranks.

Whenever possible, our experience suggests that a preaching-hall should be secured, for in a suitable building it is generally easier to obtain quieter audiences with less liability to interruption, and a better hearing for the Message. It is true that spies may be posted to pre- vent anyone attending to the preaching. The open-air preacher can shift his spot and evade such hindrances, while the fixed place in a shop may be rendered utterly empty by well-organized espionage. But the opposition will die down in due course, or may be partially frustrated by inviting a public discussion, the attraction of which overcomes most other considerations. With regard to the style of preaching, we strongly deprecate anything polemical; we believe that the simple statement of God's truth, illustrated by such facts and incidents as help to make it attractive and understood, is what is really needed; "things new and old," set forth with the power of the Holy Spirit, and explained, when practicable, by quotations from their own books.

2. We circulate a large number of Gospel handbills. Compared with thirty years ago, the supply of these is now great and good. There is always room for improvement, but the various tract societies have been active and deserve gratitude. The number of people in India who can read is great, and, if respectfully presented, the handbills are seldom resented. 'l'here, however, have beeu times when many used to be torn up before our faces. One remedy for rough treatment is to head them with quotations from the Koran, or to give them attractive titles. 1£ handbills are printed in a Mohammedan press, care must be taken to see that there is nothing in the ornamentation introduced by the printer or 1cr1tib (copyist) to damage the text. Formerly in the North India handbills, human faces (utterly abhorrent to all "faithful" Moslems), and pigs, ingeniously worked into the margin or elsewhere, were to be found to horrify the reader and afford a valid excuse for the immediate destruction of the hand bill.* 3, The mission presses in India are now producing excellent books. Besides the fiue revised Bible in Urdu, there are most useful religious books. The sales of these are very small in the two book-shops under my care. It is to be hoped that better days may come for selling. Meanwhile, when we can not sell, and many of our inquirers are hardly in a position to buy, we lend a good many.

4. In order to reach the higher classes, visiting them in their houses seems necessary. But the vexatious delays that often occur are tedi- • The Dakhani Book of Genesis, printed in England about forty years ago, had to suffer from the inexperience of a printer, who unwisely adopted an elephant as his trade-mark. This quadruped was sufficiently like a pi" to arouse the alarm of pious Moslems, and we were always obliged carefully to cut out the title-page on which it appeared, to prevent rough handling of the otherwise well-printed book.

ons. However, it may happen that other visitors are also waiting for an audience, and the waiting-time need not be totally lost. Any new books that may be respectfully presented are also willingly accepted., At railway stations, and in the railway trains, books, etc., often meet with a hopeful reception, and very profitable times for conversation can be found. Mohammedans are always more or less ready to talk about religion, and a conciliatory tone can secure very attentive and thonghtfullisteners.

5. Discussions have the double advantage (1) of attracting a large audience; (2) of being often welcomed in their own houses or mosques. An opponent will invite the Christian to some building (school or mosque, etc.,) of his own in order (perhaps) to show off his superiority, and large crowds will attend on such occasions. In order to turn this to account, it is important to have a definite subject for consideration, and to insist on its being stuck to. When the opponent is bent on discovering some logical flaw or on some hair-splitting, without regard to higher issues, the result is not likely to be hopeful. It should always be remembered that "honest and good hearts" may be present in the company, even when the spokesman seems most perverse and unspiritual. If, therefore, the Christian acts calmly and patiently, a good impression may be left, even when the antagonist is noisy and blustering. There is the promise of "a mouth and wisdom " for such occasions, and that promise may be claimed and realized.

V-The Opinion of a Converted Moslem (Translated) * '1'here are three classes of Moslems as regards their attitude toward the Gospel. First, there are those whose daily bread and social position depends on Islam; these are the mollahs, and most of them are prejudiced and fanatic. Second, there is the large class of those who are utterly ignorant, even of their own reJigion, and are easily moved by the first class to oppose the Gospel. But there is a third class who are intellectually convinced of the truth of Christiauity, bu t fear the rulers, or their relatives, or the persecution of their neighbors. Each class should be dealt with differently.

The best means of reaching Moslems is a holy walk and conversation on the part of missionaries and their helpers. Medical work and schools are good as a means to get an audience for the Gospel. The circulation of the Scriptures undoubtedly awakens opposition and arouses fanaticism, even because the Bible is Divine and speaks to the conscience. But it is one of the best means to reach Moslems. I was first convinced of the truth by reading a penny Gospel. Controversial books and tracts are of two kinds-the useful and the harmful. Of * Seyyid M- A- has been a faithful colporteur in Arabia for over two years, and suf- fered exile and persecution for the Gospel. His opinions were noted in reply to a series of questions.

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRtST

the first class are" Sweet First Fruits" (Khidmet-es-Salam), "Proof of Christ's Death," the tract on the integrity of the Gospel, etc. Of the second class there are books which are too strong and sharp for the average Moslem, like" El Hidaya," " Makalet-fil-Islam," and" The Sources of Islam." These books, if genetally given out, may turn a timid seeker after the truth back to his old prejudices; altho the authors rightly think the argument used unanswerable, yet the books have no attractive effect. These latter books, however, have their use for Ohristian con verts and workers among Moslems.

VI-Experience among Mohammedans in Tunis A. V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission Experience has proved that in dealing with a Moslem to lead him to Ohrist it is best to begin upon ground in which you and he are likely to agree rather than to differ. Such points of agreement are the unity of the Godhead, the creation, and the fall of man. It is first necessary to show the justice of God, and to point out that if God punished Adam, whom the Moslems call a prophet, for one act of disobedience (Surah xx : 119), how shall we escape? If the Moslem will listen, explain Gen. iii: 15, and draw his attention to the institution of sacrifice; especially pointing out that Noah offered a sacrifice, also Abraham befo1'e he had a son. It is necessary to make clear also that an atonement was required for sin even from the high priest Aaron, whom the Moslems call a prophet. The listener, or inquirer, may then be led to refer to various prophecies respecting the Lord Jesus, such as Ps. ii : 22, Isa. liii, Dan. ix : 26, Micah v : 2, etc., and how these were fulfilled as shown in the New Testament. The first quibble may bflgin at the fall of Adam, for Snnnite Moslems say that God, having foreseen all things, foreordained the fall, in order that the world might be peopled; that all power of the body or the will is from God, man not being a free-will agent. Here Gen. i : 27, 28 may be read, to show that the command to replenish the earth was gi}'en before the fall.

Should the Moslem maintain his assertion, it must be pointed out that he makes God to be: 1. The author of sin. 2. Unjnst; for He punished Adam by turning him out of paradise, for an act which was forced upon him. 3. 'That God is 'agiz (impotent), as He is unable to people the world without the disobedient act of man, His own creation. 4. It must be shown that if man is not a free will agent there could be no punishment and 110 reward.

The next objection may be on the subject of sacrifice. Moslems state that God has no need of these, as in His sovereignity He can pardon or punish as He pleases. Here one must make known from

the Old Testament that God has entered into a voluntary covenant with mall, and that it is as binding on the Creator as on the created. It pleased God to institute sacrifice, and for the blood to make an atonement for sin (Lev. xvii: 11), which offerings were shadows of the full and perfect atonement made by" the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Moslem asks: "Why should God the Father require the death of what you Christians call His Son in order that sinners lllay be saved? If God is lore, He must be a cruel Pather." The answer is that Christ's death was a voluntary one (;1at. xx: 28; John x : 18). The Lord J eSllS knew He had come to die, and spoke of the sacrifice He must accomplish on several occasions to His disciples.

The Jlos]em's next objection, a very favorite one, will be the Sonship. We maintain, with the Moslem, that" God was not begotten, neither doth He beget," in their seJlse-i.e., the material; but that spiritually Ohrist was the Son of God.

VII-Among the Persian Moslems BY MISS A. 1tIo:!'·nGOMERY, HAMADANI PERS1A Missionary of the AllIerican Presbyterian Church Our method of winning men to Ohrist must be the method of love. This is specially to be emphasized in dealing with the people of Persia, most of whom are simply grown-up children. We must have close contact of life with life, but if our hearts are not full of love-true, deep, and Christ-like in its self-sacrificing devotion-we will not be able to draw .Moslems near to the Lord of life and love. No mere professions of love will do in this land, where the people have the sure instincts of little children, are clever physlognomists, expert mind-readers, and close obselTers whether the power of a risen Christ is Been in a life of purity and holiness among those who call themselves the disciples of the Lord Jesus.

The story of a young moHah, now one of our most successful physicians, shows that the power of snch a life is one of the most successful means of reaching Olle class of Moslems. This young man was the son of n well-known teacher in the capital of Kurdistan-a Kurd of the Kurds. He was as zealous for the faith of Islam as ever Paul was for J ndaism; so earnest a Moslem, that he not only fulfilled all the demands made by the straitest interpretation of :Moslem requirement, but went far beyond them; hating Ohristians, and instead of saying to them "Salaam," which means peace, by a clever turn he changed the word to mean a curse. He was fully aware of the evil fruit Islam bore in his own life and the lives of those about him. He felt the burden of sin, which all his making of merit by prayer and fasting would not remore; he saw only vileness in the lives about him. So that whelJ a Nestorian preacher came from Urllmia,

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

fired with the zeal of the missionaries there, and filled with the spirit of Christ, he soon fell under his influence. This man, he found, spoke the truth, and altho he tempted him in many ways, could not induce him to lie in act any more than in word. The young Moslem concluded that a religion which will keep a man from lying must be worth looking into, and forthwith began to study God's own Word for himself, and soon found Him by whom alone we can be cleansed from sin and have peace with God. He then became a living witness to the fact that sinful, degraded man can be changed by Christ's spirit alone into the Divine image, and can bring forth the fruits of righteousness to the praise of God. His conversion and his subsequent life have proved the power of the love of Christ. The Gospel manifested in a life is more potent to COll rince men than that of books or scrolls.

As soon as this young man confessed his faith in Christ, his brother tried to kill him, and he fled to Hamadan. There he grew up among us, was baptized after long probation, studied medicine, married one of our Christian teachers, and has a beauliful, well-ordered home, and a most successful medical practise. How many Ii ves he has influenced can only be estimated by Him who is Omniscient. In his two journeys to England to lIlany of his fellow travelers did he tell of Christ; among the Stundists in Russia he found believers like himself, and he witnessed faithfully where,'er he went in Sweden, in England, Scotland, and Ireland. On his way home from his first journey he was stopped outside of Resht, and taken back to see an Englishman who seemed to be dyil1g from typhoid fever. He was the means of saving his life, and witnessed as faithfully to this man and his traveling companion as he does to his pOOl' countrymen. The travelers took a good deal of trouble to come to Hamadan to see him, and it ,vas encouraging to hear them give snch warm testimony to his nne character and pure life. When they were dining with us one evening and were telling of his goodness, one of them, whose name is well-known in the English political world, assented to the conviction that if missions in this land only gaye us th is man it would well repay all the cost.

Of course, this Christian Moslem prayed for the brother who had tried to take his life. The first hopeful sign was that he followed him to Hamadan, and at last his unbelief yielded to the testimony of the Old Testament Scriptures and in answer to the prayer of a little Armenian boy, who had come to our school from a distant village. 'l'his boy kn-ew nothing of Christ but Ilis name when he came, but he soon learned of His love, and began to trust Him to answer prayer. The brother was won and was baptized, and a few years after all his beautiful children were dedicated to Christ's service in the same ordinance.

His wife was won in a different way. Coming to us first to learn to

darn stockings, so that she might earn something for herself, then be- ing taught to read God's word, and hearing every day of the great love that gave Ohrist to die for sinners, she believed, and when married she wanted the Ohristian ceremony after the Persian one, and so is the one wife of a man who, if he had not become a Ohristian, might have had fifteen or twenty. In this degrading custom of polygamy we often find a text by which we show how inferior is the religion of the false prophet to the blessed, pure religion of the Lord Jesus. One never finds a Moslem woman who will deny Ohristianity this superi- ority over the religion of the false prophet.

With the young men who have studied English with me, I have always begun with the first chapter of the Gospel of John, and, with- out intending it, simply thinking of learning the English words, they have the blessed truths fixed in their minds. The third chapter brings us to the core of all our teaching: the necessity of the new birth, the possibility of obtaining eternal life by all through faith in the cruci- . fied Ohrist becans8 of God's love for the world, and the awful alterna- tive of the wrath of God on those who believe not, and love the darkness rather than light. Thus, tho pupils only remained a short time, they learned of the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world, that He is Oreator and the Son of God.

Another convert, a Khan, came to an Armenian woman, who was noted as an eye doctor, to have his eyes treated. He saw her reading the New Testament, asked for one, became interested, applied for a position, and, as teacher, heard all parts of God's Word read. The sword of the Spirit slew his enmity, he believed, and was baptized.

Another Moslem between here and Tabriz became a true Ohristian through no other instrumentality than his own perusal of God's Word, and without any contact with Ohristians until after he was converted.

In our school work boys and girls, among the day pupils, are won by loving contact and by loving care for bodies and souls of the boarders, day and night. The teaching always begins with "God is love."

On Fridays we have meetings for women, and always have Moslem women, who hear the simple Gospel of God's love. Mrs. Hawkes tells the story on alternate Fridays, and most of the days in the week gives the same glad tidings to numbers of women who come for bodily healing to the dispensary. There is also the faithful preaching and teaching of the Gospel in two places in the city every Sabbath, and the medical and evangelistic work done in Hamadau and the surrounding villages.

From all our experience, what is the conclusion? Give Ohrist's Gospel by the hands of those who love the Moslem as Ohrist loves

HOW TO WIN MOSLEMS TO CHRIST

them, and live lives thus consecrated in homes of purity and peace. Give God's own Word, assured that His promise is true, that it shall not return void, and let those who teach and preach ad vance to the attack of every heart-citadel on their knees, and the Crescent shall wane in the light of the Cross, and the Moslem world shall soon con- fess that Jesus is Lord, true prophet, priest, and king, to the glory of God the Father.

VIII-Methods of Work in Yemen BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, M.4,'l M.B.C.li., ARDEN, ARABIA Missionary of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland Before anyone can stem the tide of Islam, I believe that he must not only be pure and peaceable, but thoroughly conversant with the language and laws of the people among whom he dwells. He must know the trend of their thoughts and be acquainted with the tenets of their belief, so that when called upon to interfere in behalf of an oppressed individ ual, he may be able to decide at once whether or not to interpose on the sufferer's behalf, and whether or not a door has been opened for the Gospel message that he carries.

Opportunities such as these ought to be taken advantage of for pointing out the evils of polygamy and the baneful effects of the Moslem code in the home life of the people as a whole. But other means will be necessary for drawing people to hear the message of sal vation, and when traveling in the interior I find that nothing attracts a crowd more rapidly than a lantern lecture; for tho it is said that "angels never enter a house where there are pictures or dogs," the average Moslem never seems to have any hesitation in gazing upon pictures or listening to a lecture on such subjects as "Joseph before Pharaoh," or "Jonah fleeing from Nineveh." 'l'hen when the audience is thoroughly interested, a picture can be thrown on the screen that will enable the lecturer to "speak a good word for Jesus."

I have also found the day-school of great service in breaking down prejudices and ellabling us to meet Moslem thought in its early stages. Shortly after I took over charge of our school here I discovered that children came for a day 01' two and then left, and when I went to discover the reason I learned that the Arab masters had in every case gone to the boy's parents and said that if they continued to send their child to school he would be made to speak English in heaven, and no person would understand him. Happily this stage is now passing away, and we look upon the school as a very helpful adjunct to the other work.

Far and away, however, before all others as a help to Christian work among Moslems is the medical mission, which is a true handmaid to the Gospel. I know of nothing which will more quickly open a way for the man with his message than a properly performed Sllr-.

gical operation. It sets every person talking, and draws people from a very great distance for surgical help.

Among those who have been treated in our hospital during the past year more than 30 per cent. of the patients came distances that varied from three to three hundred miles, expressly to put themselves under the care of the Ohristian doctor, while gO per cent. of those who live in our midst would tell you that the missionary's medicllle is good because it is mixed with prayer.

A medical missionary, however, must never forget that the course of Islam is not to be stopped by surgery any more tlulll immorality is to be cured by free breakfasts, or drunkenness cured by a dose of ammonia. To meet Islam one must attack its weak points, and make thinking men to be dissatisfied with its illogical and nnreasonable base. But before one can do this he must be sure of his own ground, and be ever ready to give a reason for the faith that he holds.

Once when I was preaching in the dispensary a shereef interrupted me with the question, " Oan a thing be made to stand still that never moved?" and when I replied, " No, assuredly not," he said," Then why does your Bible say that Joshua commanded t11e sun to stand still?" My reply was, " , Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures,' for a careful reading of the passage would show you how far wrong yom thoughts are, and a simple illustration will make that plain. I suppose you were up in time for prayer this morning, and saw the sun rise between the horns of the devil?" and when he said "Yes," I asked why, a minute or two before, he had said the snn never moved, and now said that he saw it rising. I then went on to explain that common every-day language was used in the Bible, and no person that wanted to know the truth could mistake the meaning.

As, however, he had asked one question, I begged to ask another, and when leave was given I asked him if a man could cleanse a tarred wall with a tarred hand, and, if not, how could Mohammed with the tarred hand of his own iniquity take away our sin. He said that Mohammed could not, but God would, at Mohammed's request, do so. This -brought up the whole question of God's justice, and I was enabled to show the people that God could not be jnst and yet justify the sinner until the penalty of sin had been paid by a sinless one.

During Ramadhan a globe to represent the earth is a very useful means of showing the Moslem that the so-called command of God to fast from the time that one is able to distinguish a white thread from a black one till sunset could never have come from heav m; for the Kingdom of Heaven ruleth over all, and is acquainted with other parts of the world than Arabia.

A red tarboosh held up against a white wall wearies the eye, so that when removed a green mark, the same size and shape, appears where the cap has been; so a concelltered gaze, we tell them, on the

THE NOR;lfAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

sinful progenitor of Islam blinds every Moslem to the white light of God's love revealed in Jesus.

I think, too, that more might be made of the fact that Mohammed never really assumed the r61e of a prophet, according to the Scriptural definition in Deut. xviii: 22, while our Savior did, and nearly all His prophecies are fnlfilIed, while we confidently trust that the rest will be fulfilled as He said.

The missionary's aim, in my opinion, ought ever to be that of raising a spirit of inquiry among the people; and, having raised that spirit of inq Lliry, he ought to put God's Word into their hands, pointing out the fact of the Koran's declaring that it was sent down to confirm the Scriptures, which have never been abrogated, for, according to the Koran, no person can ever abrogate God's word.

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY ITS BEARING ON MISSIONARY WORK * BY ONE WHO KNOWS FROM EXPERIENCE Since the Treaty of Berlin, in 1878, it has been the established policy of the European governments to maintain the status qltD of the 'furkish Empire. Two or three seeming exceptions to this rule have hardly sufficed to nullify the principle; for they have had more force on paper than in fact, except in the cases of Eastern Rumelia and Crete. In 1885 a bloodless revolution made the former a part of Bulgaria; but as it had formerly been a self-governing province, the internal change was not great. In 1898 Prince George of Greece was made High Commissioner of Crete, thus completing the virtual abdication of authority over that island by Turkey after a struggle with revolu tionists beginning before 1866. The territorial modifications in the readjustment of boundaries after the Grieco-Turkish war of 1897 are too insignificant to demand attention. The principle of maintaining the status quo was then abundantly illustrated by the fact that Tllrkey was forced to give back to Greece the rich plain of Thessaly after driving the Greek armies out of it. The same principle has been a healthy deterrent to the excessive zeal of Bulgaria in demanding reforms for Macedonia during the past two years.

After the Armenian atrocities of 1894-1896 the Porte was compelled to introd nce "reforms" in the Anatolian provinces as a means of pacifying, not the Armenians, but Europe. Snms were appropriated for Armenian relief, but these were usually immediately extorted again for the payment of new taxes or back taxes. Part of the • For obvious reasons this article is anonymous. Free speech and freedom of the press are unknown ill 'l'urkey.-Eo!'+'oIS,

taxes in certain districts were remitted for a term of years; but as soon as that time had passed, if not sooner, the entire amount for all those years was demanded, and mercilessly collected, even to confiscation of property and ruthless imprisonment. A system of Ohristian su bgovernors was in troduced, ostcnsibly to act as a check upon the religious zeal of the Moslem governors, and to secure representation in administrative affairs. But the Greeks or Armenians selected to fill these posts were from the most dissolute and venial class; and on being asked what his official duties were, one intelligent subgovernor said: "My duty is to say' Pek eyi, ~ffendim' (' Very well, Illy lord '), whenever the governor speaks to me." The ineffectiveness of the" reform" is well illustrated by the fact that not a word of remonstrance has been heard, either from the people or from Europe, at the abolishing of the office of subgovernor this spring in the Vilayet of the Archipelago. The truth is that all the reforms introduced in 1897 have proven absolute failures, and in the grimmest sense of the words the status quo has not been affected by them.

Russia and Austria, with the backing of the other powers, are now engaged in "reforming" Macedonian administration. It is too early to predict results; but when a cancer has once obtained a foothold in a man's stomach, all the soothing syrup he can be forced to swallow will not cure it. As far as the European powers have indicated their intentions relative to the future of 'l'urkey, the status quo is to be maintained. If only the" normal conditions" can be preserved-by which is probably meant the absence of armed confiicts between the races, and the prevention of plots against his majesty-Europe will be satisfied.

Now what is this normal state of affairs, and how is it related to the missionary work? Would that some pen could outline, for the benefit of American Christians, the normal state of affairs in the United States, and the way in which it necessitates the cm·tailing of missionary work in 'L'urkey and elsewhere, because of insufficient offerings of the home churches! It is the aim of the present paper to show some of the difficulties placed in the way of Christ's messengers by the normal state of Turkish affairs.

The first part of our Lord's last command is: "Go ye"; and Turkey has tried to put all possible obstacles ill the way of ohedience to this. It is the only country claiming a species of civilization where an American passport is worthless away from the seacoast. A Turkish tezkere, or permit to travel, not only requires a fresh vise for each journey, but must be registered a half-dozen times during each trip, with a corresponding loss of time. But an American missionary can hardly reckon his difficulties in this regard as worthy of mention in comparison with those of a native preacher or evangelist. Almost without ~<xceJltion, natives are required, before they are allowed to travel, to

THE NOR~IAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

furnish bailor security that they will return at a specified time. And when an itinerant evangelist visits a place where there is not already an established alld duly recognized Protestant community, he is liable at any time to be expelled by the government. Such was the experience of a Greek preacher a short time since at a town near Adrianople. There were many souls seeking the light who wanted him to preach to them; but the orthodox bishop stirred up the governor to forbid his 1?reaching, on the ground that there was no evangelical com- This is a passport ({ood only for one lunar year. On the back may be seen a number of vises which must be renewed for each journey and registered a number of times during each trip munity there. Thus the seed sown must for the most part be sown in secret, until a full-fledged organization is possible.

Travel is further hindered by the wretched condition of public highways. 'rhe government tax on every male subject is theoretically fifty cents a year for the maintenance of roads; but the sum is often doubled by local ofilcials, and many instances might be cited where, after paying this doubled tax, men have been forced to go and work out the full amount in labor as well. The roads may go many years without any attempt at reparation; but woe to the individual who starts repairing without government permit. I have bumped over hummocks and hollows where it seemed as if every jolt would smash the wheels or springs, and have heard the driver beg the stonecrushers by the roadside, for the love of God, to throw a couple of boulders into some especially deep hole, that he might drive over

them. On my asking him why he did not do it himself, he said: "I should be arrested and fined; this is a government road, and no unauthorized person has a right to tamper with it." Driving through plowed fields is often resorted to as a more pleasing alternative to using the "road."

Colporteurs must expect to be arrested as they travel from village to village, and are often confronted with the command of some petty governor: "You have no business wandering, gipsy-like, from place to place; if you want to sell your books, hire a shop in the town, and stay there." And the case must come before the American legation or the British embassy at the capital to be settled aright.

But travel, after all, is only a small part of missionary work. Three great branches are often allnded to as comprised in missionary activity: the evangelistic, the educational, and the medical. The work of pu blication, industrial missions, philanthropic work, and other forms of effort might be added. In each line the crafty Turkish government has found oppression easy, and has aimed at suppression.

Evangelistic Work.-No building can be erected without official permission, and especial restrictions are placed upon the erection of churches or schools. A permit for a dwelling-house is usually granted with the written stipulation that it shall never be used as a church or as It school. It may take many years to obtain permission to build one of the latter. There are to-day two evangelical Armenian churches in Constantinople, and one evangelical Greek church. The Armenian congregation in Pera, the European quarter, purchased a site for a building in 1846, which was exchanged, some thirty years later, for a better one; and in spite of numberless strenuous efforts, no permit for a church buildiug has yet been obtaineL On the other side of the Golden Horn the Vlanga church purchased a site in 1880, but permission to build was withheld. In 1894 a temporary structure was hastily put up in a single night, and the police, thus eluded, tried in vain to tear it down. This" shanty" was never a fit place of worship, but is utterly past using now. The Greek congregation has never had a chapel of its own, but is generously given the nse of the chapel of the Swedish legation.

Such opposition to the erection of churches is perfectly" normal" on the part of the government, for they have persisted in it for fiftyeight years ill the instance first cited. It is, however, a serious obstacle to evangelistic work. For the authorities do not authorize meetings held in private houses. When a Greek preacher moved last fall to Constantinople the police immediately called on him to ask who and what he was, and whence he carne and why. On receiving satisfactory answers, they said: "Very well, this is your residence; but you must remember that you are forbidden to hold meetings here, and we shall watch to see who comes and goes here." Thns are neigh-

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

borhood prayer-meetings interfered with, and must often be held, if held at all, withou t singing. to avoid attracting attention. Any organization of young men is looked upon with suspicion by the authorities; and, for fear of bringing suspicion on the institution, the Y. M. C. A. at Anatolia College, .Marsovan, has been suppressed as an organization, tho the meetings continue informally. For the same reason, intercollegiate conferences are impossible, nor can one college send a delegation to another college with fraternal greetings. Imagine, you college A PATIEN'r DErING BROUGHT TO THE HOSPITAL AT MAD60VAN The sufferings and injury to a sick man, caused by being brought over rough roads on a springless ox~cart, can be better ilflugined than described.

leaders in America, the stagnation in Christian life that would result from similar restrictions there. How hard it is to imagine such a thing!

Ed7tcational fVork.-All sorts of obstructions are put in the way of pupils wishing to go to mission schools and colleges. This amounts in most instances to absolute prohibition for Mohammedan students. Terrorism is sometimes tried where other means fail. Two recent and flagrant instances of this deserve notice here. In February, 1902, seven young men, students in Anatolia College, Marsovan, were arrested and taken under guard to the capital of the subprovince to await trial. All sorts of effort were made to hasten tteir trial, but in vain. One of the seven was sent back as being too young for detention; the rest were all confined in prison for fifteen months, and then,

THR VLANGA HOUSE OF WORSHIP TEN YEARS AGO Tbls is as t he building appeared when it 1Hld heen erected hy the congregation in fi. Ringl e night at the conclusion of their trial, immediately released. Naturally enough, the vagueness of the charges against them, combined with their long imprisonment, deterred many from coming to the college in September of that year. The pnrpose of the authorities who arrested these innocent boys was thus accomplished.

I n May, 1903, within a few days after these students were released, Professor Tenekejian, of Euphrates College, Harpu t, was arrested on a trumped-up charge of conspiracy. More than forty persons were then im,prisoned, and after most urgent appeals by the U 11 i ted States diplomatic and consular officers for a prompt trial, tl1e investigation was begun in August and ended on Febru ary 6th.* Both cases were direct attempts on the part of officials to intimidate stud ents, or PI'ospective students, and thus hurt American institutions. It is gratifyin g to add that in both cases th e offending governors have been removed, tho it remains to be seen if their zeal will not be rewarded by assigning them to a higher post, as was done with the VaH of Beirut, recently removed at the demand of Admiral Cotton, and immediately received by the sultan in private audience and appoillted Vali at Brousa, the ancient capital.

Another method of interference was recently illustrated at Oonstantinople. A kindergarten was opened, under missionary super- vision, in September, and an official permit was request•ed. Instead of • A f uller account of this case was published in The Congregationalist of April 30th last from Dr. H. N. Barnum, an eye-witness.

ref using this, the authorities, after allowing the school to run on smoothly till April, visited the parents of every child, and told them to withdraw their children on pain of arrest. So building and teacher are now without a job-officially boycotted, Time would fail us to tell of text-books forbidden and others mu t il ated (I myself have been required to cut out of a reader a piece on "The Dogs of Constantinople" before the book could be sanctioned), of teachers remoYed, of buildings closed, and other such annoyances. These are usually the deeds of local officials, acting under t he general principle. whi spered them from headquarters, to harass missionary in stitutions wh erever possible. But it is well to remind ourselves again that all t hese happen in a perfectly" normal " state of affairs.

.Afedical Work.-To practise medicine in the Turkish Empire an American physician must pass an examination at the capital, either in French or in Turkish. Of course, much time is required to familiari zo one wi th the med ical terms in either language; but if this were all, it might not be called wasted time. Much hard er to bear is the delay in granting any examination at all. A missionary physician reached the capital in Octobe r last, and applied for his examinations, but was put off on on e pretext or another for two months and a half, and this, altho he was trying to hasten matters with the help of the United States C011sulate.

After the doctor reaches his fiold he has two principal obstacles to THE VIANG… CHURCH llUJ.!..DI~G AS IT A P PEA RS 'ro-DAY ·The Turkish goycrul..'"lcnt ha-s not al10wrd the co ngre~ntlo n to add n single board or tHe to this shanty sh ce it wa s bui lt , te': years ngo

face besides the difficulty of learning the language. One is the cus- toms regulations, which forbill the introduction of wany of his most useful drugs, lay exorbitant taxes on others, and practicltlly shut out all electric apparatus. He must revise his materia medica, and use substitutes for many of his favorite doses. The other obstacle is the opposition of local and ignorant practitioners, who do their best, pri- vately and through the local courts, to compass the downfall of the medical man. At a missionary hospital some years ago, an operation, tried as a last resort, failed, and the patient died. The case was plainly desperate; yet the local Armenian doctor w-ent to the court and swore out a warrant for the arrest of the American surgeon on the charge of manslaughter. '1'he rights of extra-territoriality gave the surgeon the opportunity of refusing to appear except at the summons of an Ameri- can consul. But the excitement stirred up by this jealous rival injured the medical work in that hospital for many moons. Nevertheless, aU the official and private opposition in the country has not prev('nted the medical branch from becoming one of the most powerflll bl'anches of missionary service.

Publication Work.-The hindrances placed in the way of publishing Christian literature are such as to cOlllll1and the respect of the greatest obstructionists in political life. The censor is a party to be reckoned with every time. So many stories of Tu rkish press censorship have been told that a quarto volume of them might be gathered together. The American Bible Society was recently pLl blishing a revised edition of the Turkish Scriptures when a zealous censor demanded that such verses as Proverbs i.: 14-17; vi: G, 1G-10; xix: 29; xx: 21; xxi: 7; xxii: 28; xxiv: 15, 16; xxvi:26, be omitted, as bearing too pointedly on the present condition of affairs in rrurkey. It took some exertion to COIl vince him that the right to publish the Word of God intact had been secured by treaty.

The editor of the weekly religious paper Avedaper was publishing a series of articles about eschatology, but was forbidden to use the word" millenium," as that seemed to intimate that there could be a more blessed period than the reign of Abdul Hamid II. Instead, he must refer to "the event mentioned in Rev. xx: 4," which might not be considered derogatory. Greltt difficulty has ltlso been experienced this past two years in the Sunday-school lessons. The manuscript for the lessons for 1903 in Greek was prepared with great labor and care during the summer of 1902, and immediately submitted to the censorship. There it lay until October, 1903, when it was returned, with a few passages excised. Of course the printing of them for 1903 was out of the question, and they were pu bUshed, at much loss, for 1904 Another sort of interference has been indulged in for the Armenian lessons of the cnrrent year, where the study of the '<'Divided Monarchy" and the reign of Hehoboam is forbidden, as being too suggest-

1904J THE N()R~lAJ. STA.TE OF AFFAIRS IN TURKEY

ive of possiuilities in this land. Other lessons must be substituted for these.

Not content, however, with the time-honored censor's work, and fearing lest too much might be published with no further barriers, the administration had until recently a second censorshi;1 in a board of revision, to whom the first printed copy of each work must be submit- ted before publication.

It is easy to see how much extra and un- necessary expense re- sults from any such revision, to say nothing of the loss of more time. But each de- partment distrusted the other, and unde- sirable statements must be suppressed at all costs. Such a flood of complaints came in, however, that this second censorship has been abandoned.

We might likewise go into detail as to A TURKISH. PEASANT SOWING SEED obstructions to all branches of philanthropic work. But perhaps enough has been said to show the careful reader that the status quo, the" normal" state of affairs, is eminently undesirable, so far as missionary activity is con- cerned. Evangelists, educators, and physicians, publishers and Christian philanthropists, find obstacles placed before them at every turn by the Turkish government. It is only by most patient diplomacy that many other hindrances have been overcome. There remains but vue point more to be considered in this connection at present, and that is the effort the American government is making to secure for its citizens equal rights with France, Hussia, Germany, alld Eugland. Three years ago the French republic, taking advantage of certain financial claims long unsettled, and by exerting the pressure of sending its fleet to .Nfitylene and seizing the custom-house there, forced upon the Turk- ish government the following four points: (I) The recognition of the It'gal existence of the French schools, or those under French protection, respect for their freedom of operation, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(2) The recognition of the legal t'xistence of the churches, chapels,

PART OF THE HARBOR AT CONSTA.XTINuPLE This 8110''8 the British and French gunboats which have been stationed in the harbor since 18B5 to vroteet their eonntries' interest. This is rendered necessary by the IlOnntll statt' of affairs in Turkey hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, asylums, and other French establish- Inents, or those under French protection, their exemption frOIn the real estate tax, and the maintenance in their favor of the customs immunities accorded to religious orders.

(3) The authori7:ation of the construction and enlargement, or repair, of a certain number of French establishments, or those under French protection, mentioned in a certified list, and their legal recognition in their new dimensions.

(4) The engagement to consider as legally authori7:ed, with the benefit of all the exemptions and immunities fiowing from this authorization, the future creations 01' constrllctions of scholastic, religious, or other similar establishments, by Frenchmen 01' French proteges, and also the repair or future enlargement of establishments analogous to those already existing, if within a delay of six months, to be reckoned from the notice gh-en by the embassy, the Sublime POl'te has not formulated in writing its objections with the reasons.

It will be seen at a glance that such wide-sweeping, imperial recognition and immunity are of the utmost importance to missionary work. The other countries mentioned were prompt to take action demanding the same rights as those accorded to France; and, urged on by a number of forces, notably by the missionary boards working in Turkey, the United States instructed its Minister at Constantinople to make a similar demand for American rights-rights already technically ours by virtue of the" most favored nation" clause. Yet, altho this matter was presented to the Sublime Porte two years ago, the only definite answer up to July, 1904, has been a categorical refusal, on the ground that no such step was necessary. It is not given to those outside the pale of official circles to know the plans of our government. If it is intended to use the powerful United States fleet,

THE NORMAL STATE OF AFFAIRS IN

now assembling in the Mediterranean, to demonstrate to his majesty that our demands mean something, he would readily accede without necessitating the firing of a single shot. Everything short of such a demonstration seems to have been tried, but in vain. Let it be clearly understood that these demands are not missionary demands for prit·. ileges for missionaries, but are American demands for the rights of American citir-ens. They have, however, wide-reaching possibilities of help to the advancement of Chri8t's Kingdom. '1'he present state of affairs is one to be deeply regretted, in view of the four great immuni· ties obtained by France for the Homan Catholic missions in Turkey, but as yet unjustly refused for our own.

The author of this article is neither pessimistic as to the future of this empire, nor a revolutionist arguing for the demolition of this government. A glance at the conditions prevalent twenty years ago in 'rurkey, as compared with the present status, would cure any pessimist; and if a likc ratio of progress is maintained for the next twenty years, the country will be scarcely recognizable. But reforms are necessary to insure the prosperity of the Church militant, and much more radical reforms than the governments of Europe have as yet suggested. ~When travel is safe and easy, when churches and schools are accorded the same privileges as are now given to mosques and rum-shops, when medicine is recognized to be better than witchcraft, and the printing- press is allowed to work its work of true enlightenment, then we may look for an era of prosperity that shall redeem this shadow-cursed land from fanatical devotion to ignorance.

YILDIZ KIOSK AND HARMIDIEl CONSTANTINOPI.E The sultan's palace and mosque, showing the procession attendiu.2' the sultan's return from the mosque

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On every side, at the present time, significant events are occurring. The absorbing topic just now is the great conflict between Japan and Russia, which may yet involve far wider interests than we imagine. Sagacious men of the remote Orient tell us that Japan's prime purpose is to awaken the great emlJire of China, and stimulate that wonderful nation to take such a position in the world's affairs as four hundred millions of people are capable of assuming; and there are indications of complications which may involve not only China, but India, Germany, and Great Britain. Certainly Japan has suddenly risen to the position of a first-class military and naval power, and it is evident already that Hussia will not find it so easy to overcome H these venomous dwarfs," as she calls them.

At the same time it is most encouraging to know from missionaries in Japan that the war is not interrupting Christian work, and that, aside from the increased prices of needful articles of food and raiment, the work in the Sunrise Kingdom is rather accelerated than retarded.

From China we have a report of the recent annual meeting of the Central China Religions Tntct Society, held at Hankow. * The Rev.

Dr. Griffith John called attention to the remarkable development of this work. The Society dates froll! the year 1876, in which the circulation was only 9,000 pu blications; in 1889, 1,026,305; in 1893 it rose to 2,171,055. During these twenty-eight years the Society has sent out 20,938,213 publications. He continues: But are these books and tracts read? Yes, they are. I do not mean to say that t hey are all read, but that they are widely read, and in many cases the meaDS of turning men from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Mr. Stewart, one of the China Inland missionaries at Changteh, Hunan, mentions an interesting circumstance in connection with the recent distribution of books at the B.A. examinations at Changsha: "Having had occasion to invite a teacher to help in my studies, I engaged a Mr. Liu in that capacity. When I had been reading with him for a month or more, I noticed that he asked questions which implied some previous knowledge of the Gospel. He asked me one which caused me immediately to ask where he got the information that led to it. He then informed me that he was ono of the many students who received books at the Changsha distribution. That he had read these books carefully is proved by his questions. One of the books was Genesis, and another your 'Gate of Wisdom and Virtue.' Lin is quite an intelligellt yonng man, and it id one of the hopeful signs in China to-day that men of his stamp not only read but think of the contents of our books. I don't suppose that he has any present *' See a.Iso p. 778 for" Remarkable Exarnination Questions in China."

SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

intention of becoming a Christian, bnt he has told me much that indicates a deep sense of something lacking."

There are thousands of schol!rs in these two provinces to-day who might be classed with Mr. Lin. They are reading our books, and have a sense of something lacking. Let llS pray that they may find Christ.

At the beginning of last year H. E. Han, the Yachou Taotai, called on me. In religion he is a Buddhist, and an idealist. He is well versed in the Buddhist classics and charmed with the Diamond Su tm. At the close of a long and very interesting conversation on religious BU bjects, I gave him a copy of Dr. Martin's" Christian Evidences" and one of "'1'he Gate of Wisdom and Virtue." Soon after his return to Yachou I received a long letter from him, in which he tells me that he hl1d read both books carefully and with much interest. He also calls attention to certain points in our teachings which he, as a believer in Buddhism, can not accept. '1'he whole letter shows that he had not only read the books, but mastered their contents also. There was a time when men in his position would not have condescended to look at a Ohristian book, but officials who have been reading our books are to be met with constantly in these days.

Hopeful Signs of God in China. Africa. and India At the Mildmay missionary meetings Mrs. Howard Taylor, in giv- ing a most impressive report with regard to what she had seen herself of the supernatural work of God, said: We see the manifestation of the supernatural, perhaps, most of all in heathen lands. '1'he supernatural purpose of the missionary work came from God. Preaching the Gospel to every creature has been beset with difficulty, but God has brought about the seemingly impossible. We think of Morrison, the first missionary to China, and the wonderful way in which, hiding himself away, he was tanght the Chinese language by natives'rho risked their lives in so doing. Again, it is only fifty years since MI'. Hudson Taylor landed in China, and not forty since he devoted himself to the opening up of the interior; but to-day there is not a town or city where missionaries could not go and settle and preach the Gospel with as much freedom as in Great Britain, and certaiuly more than in Ireland. Only sixteen years ago missionaries had to anticipate the "yearly riot" in some places, but at the present time there are thousands of inquirers in one province alone. 'rhe new work opened by Mr. Montagu Beauchamp has been blessed to a wonderful degree. The Word of God is being studied, and invitations to open stations are numerous. Messengers come beseeching Mr. Beauchamp to go and teach the people. One town sent a sedan chair, with an escort, and an urgent request to go and give Christian instrnction. At one placc the people are willing to build a chapel out of the funds of the heathcn temple, antI at another they would build one at their own expense. As showing the lJew spirit which is abroa.d, the Viceroy of Hunan and Hupeh has issned a proclamation that in the two provinces all the temples are to be eleared of their present contents and devoted to educational purposes. Supernatural love is the chief motive force of missionary effort, and the su pernatural power of the Holy Ghost, working with the Gospel.

Mrs. Taylor also told a thrilling story of a demon-possessed woman who. after hearing the story of the demoniac of Gadara, and learning

for the first time of Christ, was converted, and became an earnest and efficient evangelist. When the missionaries were driven out in the Boxer troubles, this woman, wonderfully transformed, carried on the work, and when the missionaries returned they found new converts won for Christ through her ardent labors.

There were many other most interesting reports from various coun- tries at these same Mildmay missionary meetings. In Uganda the drum calls to morning prayer, and thousands assemble in the Cathedral) and there may be heard to declare with one voice: "I believe in God the Father Almighty." At sunset the drum sounds again, the call to evening prayer) and the families gather to worship the Lord in their little huts.

From Livingstonia, Lake Nyassa) Mr. D. Crawford sends the last sheet of the new Luba Testament, and asks fellow Christians to rejoice with them because of this completed work. He says: For many years, against storm and wind and tide, we have sought to win for our God from Africa's babel this translation of His Word into the great Luba language. At last, after nearly fifteen years' labor) God has graciously crowned our unworthy service, and Africa's dark center has His own Word. Dark and far-stretching as our needy interior is, we truly greet God's Lamp with joy, for ours is midnight hour of need. While many have fallen by our side) we have been spared with many a loud reminder of our God's goodness. We bless our God that He still uses the weak things of this world to cast down all human imaginations that in the mind of man exalt themselves against the knowledge of our High God. This is our God who worketh wonders, and who stillraiseth up the things that are nothing "to break the bar of Damascus and burn the wall of Gaza with fire."

Upon the head of that One who was called the Word of God there were many crowns, and we have thus sought to add one more crown to the written Word. Over the head of the Christ they put three mock· ing translations in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; on the same holy head God placed many crowns! That Word of God too, as we read, went forth conquering and to COIl queI', and bere in Africa tbat very noun " ""Vord " means" '1'he Conqueror." A king, the African says, has no need to wield a spear or weapon of war; he speaks the word only, and his will is dOlle! So the phrase " Word of God" really means" 'rhe Conqueror of God." It is written that it was given Him, the lV'ord of God, that all languages should serve Him. A language serving the Christ-how momentons the thought! Here is a Book that will never take the fever, never need furlough, never be fruitless!

The simple story of our methods in translation needs only a few words of explanation. '1'here was first of all the long preparation of ten years, a preparation this that no term of study in England could supply. What is wanted is the true echo of Bantu speech, for without this every man can not hear in his own tongue. Note-books wero in constant use, in which was stored the genuine native speech as spoken among the tribe, and from those note-books we built grammar, the nouns, verbs, and adjectives of the work, playing very much the part of that purple, blue, and gold in the making of the 'L'abel'llacle of old. God's Word is also His Tabernacle, and therein does He long

to dwell in this dark Africa. Of course we had our blunders, and they were legion.

One of onr number quaintly asked a native what the word for an ax was. The native, not knowing what the question was, asked, "What do you say?" Thus his qnestion was calmly written down as the word for ax! A similar errol' was in the case of the Australian word, kangaroo. Seeing aIle of these animals bounding away, a settler asked its name. "Kang Roo?" asked the native, meaning, " What do YOll say?" On this same principle you will find rivers mapped solemnly in African maps as "I don't know River," or " "lfountains Mountains," and so on. Nearly all the govAl'Ilment officials too in this land refuse to learn the native language, on the plea that it is beneath them. They forget that one of God's solemn curses was that very thing-the bringing up against His people a nation whose tongue they would not understand. Confusion of tongucs was Satan's darkest plan for the sorrow of the race. God redeems man from the curse by letting eyery man know the Gospel in His own tongne. rrhe Lord Christ went back to the Father with the glad message: "I have given them Thy Word." So would we seek to have fellowship with Him in all hn miIity.

From India, with its 294,000,000 people, speakillg one hundred and forty-seven tongues or dialects, there is a report of an increase of about nine per cent. in the number of Mohammedans, with an increase of thirty-one per cent. of Christians, through the proclamation of the Good Tidings. The Mohammedans are by no means hopelessly alien from Christ; in the Punjab, for example, eleven out of eighteen native clergy of the C. .11. 8. are MohammfJdan converts.

We also hear from India most interesting aceounts of a praise- meeting at Calcn tta, to which nOlle wcre adlllitteu wi thou t a ticket de- claring them followers of the Lord ,Jesus-a meeting consisting of up- ward of eighteen hundred persons, four-fifths of whom were native cOllverts.

Evangelism and Criticism in Great Britain 'rurning from the ~ast to the Vest, we see that Great Britain IS just now the center of many interesting events. The Illission of Dr. R. A. Torrey and his colleague, :11'. George Alexander, has been manifestly successful in the main objects for which it was instituted, and both at Blackpool, among the multitudes of people who throng that seaside resort, and at Keswick, with its Christian leaders, he has been greatly used for the quickening of spiritual life.

'rhe Pan· Presbyterian Council recently met at LiYerpool, and it is perhaps a significant faet that the opening sermon, preached by Dr. John Watson (Ian Maclaren) on "Heasonableness the Touchstone of Truth," takes broad positions, which seem to many rationalistic. The text was II. Corinthians x: 1, "The Reasonableness of Christ"- that word being substituted for" gentleness." 'Ve make the followi.ng extracts: One can see the developmen t of a sixth sense in the race, and

may well believe that with every age an increasing number of persons will hear the voice of God as did Abraham and Isaiah, St. Paul and St. John. It is one thing, however, to believe that God is truth and has specially declared Himself through a receptive race, and another to accept all)' book, 'Without que1ltlon, as an 'Infallible standard of truth. It is evident that such Scripture could only come to us through a human medium, and nothing can guarantee the veracity of the medium except the inherent reasonableness of His message, and of that the human reason, as the reflection of the ])ivine, must be the judge. . . .

Christianity, of all religions, should be the last to appeal to credulity, and to teach superstition; its appeal should be ever to a man's judgment, and its hope to establish it in truth. '['he business of reason is to sift what is real from what is unreal, to crush and wash the quartz, to gather the particles of pure gold, and to offer the precious metal for the acceptance of faith. Reason, searching the Bible and traveling through the history of the Church, leaves the chaff and keeps the corn-taking Abraham's splendid faith, leaving the intended sacrifice of Isaac;. taking the pity of God over Nineveh, and leaving the fanaticism of Jonah; taking the spirituality of the Psalms, and leaving their fierce invectives; taking St. Paul's love for Christ, and leaving his Rabbinical arguments. . . . And we know what to take by its radiant reasonableness, because nothing can be more becoming, more winning, more satisfying, and more like God, etc.

Tlte London Christian very naturally asks, "Where are we?" and says: In making a few inquiries, arising out of these paragraphs, we confine ourselves to the application of the argument and to the illustrations by which it was enforced, for the instances adduced in proof give the real bearing of the argument. Are we, then, to receive as settled principles: That the Bible consists partly of corn and partly of chaff ? That reason is to decide which is corn and which is chaff? That while Abraham's splendid faith is to be acconnted corn, his intR,ntion to sl'.C'ifi~", ha,a,~ is to b", l'.C~omt",d ~h~f!' ? If so, how are we to understand the Lord's arrest of Abraham's hand, because his not witholding his son had proved that he feared God? (Gen. xxii: 12). If Abraham's intention to offer up Isaac was" chaff," how are we to understand the commendation of his faith, in that when he was tried, he offered up Jsaac? Why is it recorded as the gron nd of his faith that he accounted that God was able to "raise him from the dead" ? Is that part of James's Epistle (ii: 21-24) "chaff" in which he asks, "Was not Abraham jnstified by works when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?" and when he accounts for his being called the friend of God by the fact that his obedience in doing 80 proved his faith in God? Other qnestions might be asked concerning this righteous intention and act of Abraham, as well as concerning the other instances given in this strange sermon; but these may suffice for the present.

At Bradford seven so-called "evangelical ministers" protested

1904J SOME SIGNS ON THE WORLD-WIDE HORIZON

against the teaching of Hev. R. A. Torrey, and a distinct issue was made as to the acceptance and rejection of doctrines long held by the Christian Church. It seems as tho the forces of the Church were taking their stand on opposite sides of the great qnestion of the su pernatn ra1.

The recent Mildmay Conference took" The Supernatural" as its topic, and spcnt three days ill discussion of this subject nncler three heads: the Sll pernatural-in the W01'<1 of God, in the person of Christ, awl in the experience of the believer. Thousands attended these meetings, and the interest was profound.

The Salvation Army Congress has been held in this great metrop- olis with a monster meeting in Albert lIall, and scarcely inferior meetings in the iron building erected on the Strand.

1'he British National Conference of the Young Women's Christian Association Convention was going on simultaneously at Morley Hall, delegates gathering from all parts of the United Kingdom to the number of about five hundred, and many friends being present rep- resenting this great association in foreign parts.

Meanwhile the city has been deeply moved by the facts set forth by the National Vigilance Association concerning the white slave traffic. An international conference of the powers was assembled at Paris, on the invitation of the French government, and agreed on a number of arrangements, with the object of putting down the infamous trade; and among these were included the tasks of watching ports and railway stations, making special inquiries regarding foreign women, and exercising surveillance over registry offices. Under the first of thes~ heads a notable experiment has been made in this country. With the approval of the government, this "watching work" was entrusted to a body of ladies under Mr. Coote's direction, and succeeded admirably. Forty to fifty ladies, each speaking several foreign languages, have patrolled the chief metropolitan stations, and have dealt with any girls whose circumstances or surroundings suggested moral danger. Workers were also stationed at the chief ports. In the conrse of six months no fewer than two thousand five hundred young women, one thousand seven hundred and fifty of whom were foreigners, were thus interviewed, and it is estimated that forty or fifty per cent. of these would have fallen into serious trouble bnt for the efforts thus put forth for their warning and rescue. The year has been a busy one in the legal department. Several tragic cases have been successfully dealt with under the Criminal Law Amendment Act, while another important undertaking was the suppression of the trade in picture post-cards of a questionable character. Another effort, also international in operation, is to make inquiries for, or concerning, young women. The growing confidence of the public in the Association brings with it applications from all sections of society and from

many countries. 1'he object is to safeguard and protect young women upon whom attempts are made to inveigle them into positions inimical to their moral well-being. Some four hundred and sixty-seven such inquiries were made during the year.

The Scripture Gift Mission is another great work of God carried on in this center of Ohristian activity. Efforts have been made recently to extend operations to Normandy, Brittany, Picard}" and other regions of France. In these districts there are more than eight thousand towns and villages containing a population of nearly seven millions, the greater number of whom have never heard the pure Gospel, l""ld to whom the New Testament is an unknown Book. Describing tlle efforts put forth last year, Mr. A. E. O. Brooks writes: From April to July the Divine commission to "sow beside all waters" has been obeyed. From Dieppe, in the northwest, to the old Huguenot town of La Rochelle, in the southwest, a distance of nearly three hundred miles, and over the vast extent of territory from Paris to Brittany, in the west, and from Bernay to Orleans, in the center of France, the good seed was sown. Later on distributions were made among the large agricultural popUlations of La Vendee, in Ohatellerault and in Loudun. On all hands are fonnd "open doors." Sometimes two thousand country people, brought together, perhaps, from fifty different localities, are found in the periodical fain; and the annual agricultural shows.

The Scripture Gift Mission has been permitted largely to help on this work, for in eighteen months nearly sixty thousand ilInstrated Gospels and Epistles, prepared by them, were put into circulation among people living in more than two thousand different localities in France.

Breaking the Shackles of Romanism A leading Ohristian worker of London reports a deeply interesting meeting with a leading :French priest, whose name we are not permitted to give, but who is perhaps onc of the most important preachers and teachers in the French republic, and who is evidently living in the deeper spiritual life, aUll rests in the Lord. Tho a professed Roman Oatholic, he cordially welcomed this prominent Protestant to a private conference, received and returned his ca11, and expressed himself as delighted to have met him, and to recognize in him a true disciple full of faith. He significantly said that he had far more sympathy with a living Protestant than a dead Roman Oatholic. Tho not at present ready to withdraw from the Papal Ohurch, he is quite prepared to acknowledge spiritual life in all who manifested the Spirit of Ohrist, and asked for prayers for himself. 'Yhen he parted with our friend it was with the fraternal kiss of Ohristian affection. The we11known servant of God from whom we have these facts has had much contact with Roman Oatholics on the Oontinent, and he testifies that he has found many who put Ohrist far above Roman Oatholicism, while many Protestants on the Oontinent put Protestantism before Ohrist, and so are leading their followers back to to the very errors from which Roman Catholics are emerging, putting forward the outward form of Church government as the ground of safety rather than the living Lord Himself. .

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE FUTURE BY HEV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The Young People's .Missionary .Movernent took form in July, 1902. The name of the organization inuicates the manllel' of its coming into being. It is, in fact, a "movemell t" representing one of those widespread impulses toward betterment which are commonly called" spontaneous," through a vague impression that the word contains some Itxplanation of their power. Leaders in the Sunday-school work and the Young People's societies of several denominations gradually fell to conferring about methods of cultiYl1ting interest in missions. They quickly found that each group had something of experience, or some result of investigation, whic~ all other groups needed to hear and to use. Such a situation led to the adoption of a simple and practical plan for supplying this need. An Executive Committee was formed, composed of representatives of a number of denominational missionary boards, and a general secretary was chosen.

The aim of the Movement was clcarly defined. It is to strengthen missionary. purpose in those who are now under training in the various Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, to be leaders in the church-work of the future. It seeks to concentrate for this end the wisdom, the experience, and the prayers of all denominations. 'rhe methods of the Movement are simple amI cffecti yeo A deep spiritual life is essential to any real appreciation of Christian duty. Without this no missionary impulse can be permanent, and both teacher and taught will find themselves beating the air; for the young Christian, by nature, expects to be fed rather than to learn to feed others. The culture of spiritual life, therefore, underlies the whole program of the .'lovement. Prayer and earnest study of the Holy Scriptures pervade all of its exercises and undertakings.

One of the acti vities of the Movement is the provision of attractive missionary literature for young people. It selects or compiles studyoutlines, leaflets, and books upon missions, organizing those of more permanent value into attractive sets or "libraries," which are sold at an extremely low cost. But the name of the Movement does not appear upon these publications. All the literature chosen or prepared by the committee is issued under the imprint of the regular publishing agencies of the varions denominations. Many thousands of copies of valuable missionary books have thus been distributed already among the Sunday-schools and Young People's societies of the United States and Canada.

Perhaps the summer conferences of the Movement best 'illustrate its characteristic work. Three such conferences are annually held: one at Winona Lake, Indiana, another at Lookout Mountain, Tennes- see, and the third at Silver Bay, Lake George, N. Y. At the annual confm'ences one sees men and women closely acquainted with the prob- lems which spring thickly the moment one tries to make missions interesting and attractive to boys and girls. To gain from such ex- perts ideas that will stand in practise, the Young People's societies and Sunday-school organizations of many denominations send their strongest workers. With them are sent, too, others whom propel' training will make leaders of missionary work among young people.

Rules never lack, and rarely lack a certain stringency in such gatherings of young folks. At Silver Bay this year, where nearly four hundred delegates came together, a rising bell sounded at half-past six, and breakfast was at seven. Meetings in small groups for morn- ing devotions followed. At quarter before nine short and tender devotional exercises of the whole body were conducted under skilled leadership in the great auditorium. 'fhen at nine o'clock began three hours of solid work. Dinner came at twelve and supper at six. A general assembly was held again in the evening for an hour and a half. Separate meetings of denominational groups followed, dis- , cussing particular needs to which the salient lessons of the day must be adapted. At ten o'clock the night's silence reigned o,"er the con- ference grounds.

The characteristic note of all the studies, lectures, and discussions was the doctrine that missionary work is a chief end of man, and that God expects every Christian to do his share ably, without making artificial distinctions between home and foreigu missions. The first hour of the morning session was given to the study of methods of personal work, conducted, with great wealth of illustrative material, by Rev. Dr. Howard Agnew Johnson. Few who attended those studies day after day have any scales of self-complacency left upon their eyes. One of them can not imagine a vision of a call, for instance, to go win son Is in China before he has tried, or thought of learning to try, to win his next neighbor to Christ. The second hour was a missionary institute. It was a sort of committee of the whole, under an intelligent chairman for discussing such subjects as the literature of missions, systematic giving, the conduct of missionary meetings, etc. One of the con victiom suggested by such discussions to a bystander was that if Sunday-schools alld Young People's societies are to have an interest in missions, they must have a strong missionary committee, a fervent spirit of prayer for guidance, and good mission- ary books for study and reference. Another principle that became

-; YOr:-.-n I ' EPPLE ' S iIl S ~IO:"A R Y (,O-'FEI-U';~(;E AT blLVER D .-. Y, L Ii: r~ (H:OnHE, N.I<:W YOH K

MISSIONARY LEADERS OF THE Ft]TU'RE

prominent when good working ideas were willingly handed over by one denomination to the others, was that the work is one; so that the grandest thing about these discussions is the common interest and common concern displayed ill advancing the general welfare.

Model study classes in home and foreign missions occupi.ed the third hour of the morning. They were as scientifically devised as a German professor could wish, and when the bell sounded at twelve it was generally the case that the mental and emotional strain of the three hours of the morning vindicated to the full thJ wisdom that dedicates the afternoons of the conference to tennis, boating, and walking parties. After the recreation of the afternoon the delegates were in vigorous fitness for the work of the evening, which necessarily made its strongest appeal to the spiritual emotions.

A noticeable feature of the conference was its belief in its own object. It was a purposeful gathering. The members seemed to enter the conference with a definite, earnest, and devout expectation of learning practical truths that will have staying quality. Such a body of young people is inspiring to behold. Everyone has a note-book which is constantly in use, everyone attentive, alert, instantly appreciating any new idea or any strong enforcement of an old truth. There are in the assembly those who have learned the characteristic difficulties of the work. 'l'hese promptly respond to any question, giving suggestions, explaining methods, illustrating their operation, and so throwing side-lights of experience upon the discussion. There are also younger leaders who are silently absorbing information and incentive that will have effect in many widely separated communities. And there are, too, those who have come, sincerely anxions to learn and to do their duty, but perhaps have turmoil within their own hearts. Such will acquire from the conference thoughts that may weigh in the choice of life-work, and even in the fundamcntal decision whether to serve the Lord or to serve self through all the years. Those halls become places of solemn import as soon as one realizes that within their walls may occur, in more than one case, the turning of the scale in favor of giving the life to missionary service, and that with more than one of the young people presellt everything heard has quick effect in strengthening the impulse to yield to Jesus Christ or in suggesting new excuses for neglecting Him. It has often been found by experience that wherever a particularly strong effectiveness in missionary interest appears in any Young People's Society, it may be traced to one of these conferences, where leaders are trained and their spiritual growth is gently stimulated.

The task of arousing interest in missions and rendering it practically fruitful is not denominational. It belongs to the whole Christian Church, just as missions as a whole belong to the great Head of the Church. That the Young People's :Missionary Movement has discovered and applied this truth is its title to encouragement and support.

In its relations to the problems which confront missionary leaders in Sunday-schools and Young People's societies, then, the organization is a device for centering upon the one purpose the forces possessed by the whole group of denominations. In its relation to the denominations, however, this" Movement" is simply a means of cooperation between many Boards of both Home and Foreign Missions. It is a clearillg-house to which all bring their exchanges, and from which all take away precious capital for denominational work. In that denominational work, of course, the clearing- house does not appear. Having provided a means by which the best thought of all active Chrhtiuns may influence the young folks who will be the missionary leaders of the future, the organization effaces itself, so that the practical results of this cooperation may reach the young people through existing denominational channels. The Move- ment is thus servant to all, and thus serves the object of its existence as an instrument in the hand of the Master.

The Policy for the Coming Year At the interdenominational conferences of the Young People's Missionary Movement it has become the custom to outline a written policy which aims to set forth the ideals of missionary organization in the various departments of local church life, and the missionary methods which embody the best experience of Sunday-school leaders, officers of the young people's societies, and pastors. Since this 110ve- ment is interdenominational. and has for its officers and leaders the secretaries of home and foreign missionary societies especially charged with the development of missionary interest and work among young people, the policy adopted this snmmer at the conferences of the Movement may be cOllsiderrd the strongest general declaration of pur- pose and practical ideals for rn issional'Y work among the young ever published. It reads as follows: 1. Relating to the General Jlfissiunal',I/ Orgllwizai'ion.-To enlist the young people, and to secure their thorough training for' the work of the' 'Vorld's Evangelization, we pledge ourselves to use such proper means as we can command to effect the speedy organization of a distinct YOUllg People'S Department in each denominational Missionary Organization here represented, and the employment of a secretary to have charge of the department, and we would suggest that the functions of the Young People'S Department be: (1) To c()operate in the preparation and distribution of missionary periodicals an,1 literature.

(2) To adopt and promote the use of text-books and outlines for Mission Study, with appropriate helps for class work. In the choice of such textlJOoks, we recommend for consideration the Forward Mission Study Courses of the Young People's Missionary Movement.

(3) To provide systematic missionary instruction for children; a monthly missi()nary program or exercise to be used in the Sunday-school; missionary hymns and books for children from the ages of five to twelve years; and the enlistment of some individual in each Sunday-school who shall have charge of its missionary interests. (4) To train and to use missionary campaigners, especially district officers and committee men, pastors, missionaries, laymen, and students.

(5) To secure the publication in our Sunday-school literature of mis- sionary stories ana items of.special interest to children.

(6) To prepare a leaflet of methods to be sent to the president or chairman of each Snnday-school missionary organization.

(7) To prepare special missionary programs for Easter and Christmas, with provision for special offerings where feasible.

(8) To collect an eaucational missionary exhibit which will represent the various phases of missionary effort in the mission fields of our respective denominations, and to arrange for its display as opportunity affords. .

(9) To promote earnest, definite, systematic prayer for missions by devising ana utilizing such means as may be adapted for that purpose.

2. Rclating to District Ol'ganizations.-We also urge that the district organizations cooperate as far as possible with the plans of their respective :iIissionary Boards, and that they endeavor especially, (1) To organize a thoroughly effective supervisory department or committee.

(2) To organize and conduct sectional training conferences or schools of methods (aenominational or otherwise), to be conducted by experts.

(3) To use district campaigners and to train individuals in local societies upon whom district committees may depend for the execution of their plans.

(4) To come into personal contact with the local organizations by visitation.

(5) To secure an educational missionary exhibit for use in conl)ection with district meetings, group meetings, and local chapters or societies.

3. RelaNng to Local Young People's Soc-ieHes oj All Grades.-vVhen the policy of our respective denominational Boards permits, we also urge each local young people'S society so far as practicable, (1) To thoroughly organize the missionary department or committee, providing specific duties for each member.

(2) To make a comparative study of successful methods as outlined in various manuals provided for missionary committees.

(3) To organize and conduct a mission study class, uSing the course adopted by the denominational Board or Boards.

(4) To conduct monthly missionary meetings. (5) To purchase and circulate missionary libraries, missionary periodicals, pamphlets, and other literature adapted to the needs of the young people; and to urge the use of special reference libraries, prepared for mission study classes. (0) To promote individual, systematic, and proportionate giving. (7) To support in whole or in part a mission station or missionary r~presentative when approved by the denominational Board 01' Boards. (8) To use maps, charts, cnrios, pictnres, as accessories in missionary meetings and mission study classes. (9) To cultivate in the home and in meetings, definite, systematic, and intercessory prayer by the nse of calendars, year books, and prayer cycles, adapted to the needs of the local society.

4. Relat-ing tu 8t1nday-schools.-,Ve urge each Sunday-school, (1) To conduct missionary meet,ings or exercises at regular intervals, preferably monthly.

(2) To organize the Sunday··school into a missionary society, or to appoint a strong missionary committee or superintendent, whose function it will be to direct the general missionary efforts of the Sundayschool.

(3) To encourage habits of systematic and proportionate giving. (4) To secure and circulate missionary libraries suitable for children. (5) To train the Sunday-school teachers, so as to qualify them to give missionary iRstruction, and to keep before the members of their classes the claims of mission fields upon life service. THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN BY H. W. FHY, ESQ., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of Alnerica The great conflict between Briton and Boer in South Africa taught many things, and one of the great secrets it revealed was the immense power of the laity as a class when in active cooperation with, or even in conflict against, the professional classes.

There was a nucleus on both sides of trained and professional men of all ranks, but the great bulk, especially of the Boer army, was composed of men who, as laymen, had had very slight military train- ing, and yet who were able to cope successfully with the highly trained British regulars, whose very training in a measure disqualified them for dealing with a force which often acted contrary to the ordinary usages of war, and which action could not be readily met by ordinary military measures. One result was that government appealed to Great Britian and her colonies for volunteers from among the laity, who would cooperate with the professional forces, and utilize their lay experiences to reinforce military professionalism. No sooner were they called upon with urgency than the response was so great that the difficulty the authorities met with was sifting the qualified from the unsuitable, and to allot to each VOllll1 teel' his proper position.

And nobly they did their work, :1nd justified the call made upon them. The bush-dwellers of Australasia, the backwoodsmen of Canada, the sporting men of Great Britain, and the farming classes generally, and last, tho not at all least, even the business men and clerks from city shops and office stools all over the empire, developed a warlike capacity which was of the utmost value to the military authorities, and without which it is doubtful whether the professional forces could ever have attained their purposes. These lay fighters were, some of them, adapted by their very callings in life, and possibly too by the very absence of over-rigid training, to meet the orthodox tactics of the enemy.

And while the fighting forces were doing their duty in the fight- ing line, the laymen who could not go to the front were equally nobly supplying the financial and other needs of the war. The call to . take part in the campaign was almost universally recognized even by those who disapproved its objects, and all cooperated, each in his own sphere.

The Boer war, therefore, made evident, first, that when the laity were properly appealed to for cooperation they responded with avidity, some to go to the front, others to cooperate at horne; and, secondly, the immense value and power of the lay community when they take· up a cause with enthusiasm and devote themselves to it in a spirit of

THE LAY.fAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAiGN

loyalty. What the professional classes by themselves can not accomplish the active cooperation of the lay community may therefore make feasible.

The experience thus gained by the British government needs to be considered by the leaders of the great missionary campaign being waged in heathen lands.

The Command to Go It is, of course, neeessary that ordained or specially qnalified men be sent out from Christian countries to ordain native men who may become their converts, and who in their turn are ministers to their own countrymen; but what is also needed is that these ordained professional men should be su pplemented by Christian laymen, who, while working in suitable localities at their trades or professions in any particular missionary field, would not only be instructing the native laity in various trades, a most important work, but also teaching them, by precept and example, how to take their proper place in the native churches as self-supporting lay workers, as so many do in home congregations. But this great opening for laymen in the missionary field is not sufficiently recognized, either by professional missionaries or by the laity themselves.

The mistake appears to be that the Church as a whole, ministers and laity, home or foreign, do not consider that what is called "The Great Commission" is addressed to them. That Christ, whom they admit as their King, intended that they should involve themselves in the missionary campaign-that is, the preaching of the Gospel in the regions beyond their own limited border-never occurs to them, or, if it does, a modest subscription to the missionary board of their denomination seems to cancel all obligations and quiet the conscience most conveniently.

If this is the fanlt, at whose feet does it lie? Is it possible that it may lie at headquarters? How far do the professional missionary brethren recognize the importance of making every member, both of the ministerial and lay classes, the latter especially, throughout home and missionary fields realize that Christ's command to evangelize all nations and to preach the Gospel to every creature is a most solemn personal obligation on every minister and on every layman, whether merchant, banker, mechanic, or other, both at home and abroad-an obligation which can not be cancelled by mere subscription to missionary funds? The call, if it is anything at all, is most definite, and every Christian merchant, every Christian layman and woman, European and native alike, will have to give an account of how they received this particular call, and what they did in compliance with it. No minister can escape this reponsibility, and no layman.

But how far is this taught by the representative of the missionary societies? Is it not the tendency with them to assume that all the

laity have to do is to find them increased funds with which to do the work?

If reinforcements of men and women are required. they are generally sought among the laity; bu t when suitaule persons are found, they are transferred, as a rule, from the lay ranks to professional ranks· But that a merchant should remain a merchant, or an engineer remain an engineer, and yet be a true missionary is not recognized. The laity, as laity, is looked npon as neither needed or competent, and surely here is a vast power wholly neglected. These thoughts apply just as much to missionaries dealing with their native laymen and women as to ministers at home dealing with their congregations, tho the manner of dealing with them may differ. A similar conservatism prevailed in the British War Office, until necessity compelled the authorities to appeal to the laity throughout the empire.

Why should not a Christian merchant, or architect, or dentist, or accountant, or lawyer, or contractor, or engineer. be encouraged to reason thus to himself, provi<led his circumstances are favorable: It comes within my duty to found a business or to extend my present operations. I must place it somewhere; so if God may so guide, I will place it in a missionary field. If I go there myself, I will, as far as possible, cooperate with the local missionaries. If I send out representatives, I will send men of like spirit, and will encourage them in so doing. If the particular market the Lord leads me to is not likely to be so profitable to me as some other, that is part of my sacrifice in loyalty to my King, and I do not grudge it for one moment. If the way does not open for me to go abroad, I will make missionary interests the Illain object of my life at home by assisting in every way I can those who do go abroad. 'I'his is my call to cooperate in the missionary campaign, and I mean to act accordingly, and if I am blest in my husiness or profession, a large portion of the proceeds will go into the campaign treasury. I must, of course, snpport Christian work at hOllle in various forms; but the great climax is Christian work ahroad, and to this my personal attention must, in the main, be addressed.

Those Who Can Not Go But a great many Christian men have already tied and fixed themselves in sllch a manner that they are not now free to choose their field of labor, or to abandon that to which, without perhaps any leading from God, they have tied themselves. ~What can they do?

When they once realize the fact of their personal responsibility, would they not reason as follows: "Rightly or wrongly, I am thus settled. "'hether I like it or not, whether it suits me or not, it is quite evident that the command to join in the evangelization of the world applies to me as much as to anyone else. It is a responsibility I can not acquit myself of, if I wish to. How can I best meet it? I will, at all events, acknowledge my obligation. I will always encourage other laymen to face their responsibility, and do so myself in future,

1904J THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN '/63

risk or no risk, convenient and agreeable, or otherwise. If I can not cooperate with missionaries In the field, I will at least do so to the best of my ability at home with my means and with my experience as opportunity offers, so help me God!"

And every Ohristian woman, as much as every man, is bound to argue with herself along the same lines, but, unless in exceptional cases, they never will do so until, man and woman alike, they are com- pelled to face the personal question with becoming seriousness.

But if on the part of the professional missionary the cooperation of the laity is undervalued, on the part or the laity the notion is much too prevalent that it is the foreign missionary who is to run all the risks and all the inconveniences of the heathen campaign. He is expected to take up his position in the forefront of the battle, and remain there in the facer maybe, of a deadly climate or a hostile population, and, if necessary, lay down his life in honorable martyr- dom for Ohrist's sake. If he professes to desire a missionary career and is afraid of these risks, he is voted unsuitable for the position or an un worthy volunteer for Ohrist's service.

But on what ground are all the risks delegated to the professional . missionary? Where is the call for him to be a good soldier of Jesus Ohrist, to suffer hardships for Ilis sake, to be a partaker in His suffer- ings, and on this condition to reign with Him, which does not equally apply to every industrial person throughout the whole world who calls himself a Christian?

Is the missionary the only one expected to fulfil these conditions of warfare, while laymen generally inherit the same promises lly living a life of ease and luxury because there is no opening for their efforts? How many of the Ohristian capitalists of this country, who hope to share with missionaries thc honors of the completed campaign in Ohrist's future Kingdom, will risk their capital, as the missionary risks his life, for the cxtension of that Kingdom in the present dispensation? Yet surely this is what is expectcd of them by their Lord, and the fact should be urgently pressed upon them. Surely the same gift which enabled them to utilize their capital, by trading in America, or England, or elsewhere in any Uhl'istian country on their own account, would enable them to use a portion of it profitably in missionary industries on the Lord's account.

A Lesson from Student Volunteers Looking through the publications of the Student Volunteer Move- ment, we find: Students need to be brought to face the question of their life- work. A study of the lives of hundrRds of students has brought the deep conviction that the great peril of the Ohristian student to-day is that he will not decide this supreme question of his life with sufficient prayer and thoughtfulness. lIe needs to be helped to

conclusive thinking. He neeus to be held to the question until he may" understand what the will of the Lord is."

Now why use the word "student" in this statement? What is there in it which should not be applied to every young man or young woman as well as to every layman? As a matter of fact, the student is a layman; but why confine this call to him? Why confine it to men commencing life? If older people have lived more than half their lives without recognizing their call, it ought surely to be put before them with all the greater urgency. We read again: It is not enough that one face the question of what his life-work shall be. He must settle it. He must discover, so far as he may, God's plan for his life, and then decide to fall into his place in that plan.

But suppose we apply this to the average layman who has never recognized God's plan for his life, and has settled himself down in ease and comfort, according to his own plan, in his commercial career? Is his responsibility never to be brought to his notice? Is he not to be confronted with the personal call? Is he not to be warned to "fall into his place," even tho it be at the eleventh hour? Another extract is: "The cause of missions demands that there shall be something which will bring many more students to the decision to become foreign mIssIOnaries. The lost world, the unrepealed Commission, the scarcity of laborers, call loudly and incessantly for missionaries by the thousands; but they are going only by scores! Surely something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workersl It is the mission of the Volunteers' Declaration to help in this enlisting of whom God may choose."

Again we say, why "students"? If missionaries are needed by thousands and are going only by the score; if "something needs to be done to enlist greater numbers of workers," why do we address ourselves to a student constituency numbering thousands, and ignore a self-supporting constituency numbering millions? If university circles are worthy such urgent solicitation, and doubtless they are worth it, surely commercial and industrial circles are at least equally valuable; and yet they are neglected. Of course, the student may be the most suitable class to go abroad; but the argument and call which sends them abroad may well be urged upon all who stay at home, that the responsibility is theirs in equal degree to support and cooperate with those who go abroad. The call is not so much to every one to go abroad as to everyone to undertake their part, whatever it may be, in presenting the Gospel to all the world.

One more quotation: Our weak human nature too easily forgets the purposes formed in our holiest moments. To put these determinations into writing will not in itself enable us to keep them, for God's Spirit alone can give the power to the faithful. But the experience of the Volunteer Move-

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

ment, both in Great Britain and America, clearly proves that just as the new convert needs to make a public confession of his faith in Ohrist, so the volunteer is greatly helped by stating with no uncertain sound the missionary purpose which God has given him.

Let us alter the word" volunteer" and insert" layman," and instead of the Student Declaration, let us substitute a declaration suitable for any layman to sign, and the very same arguments apply, as do a great many more of the arguments advanced by the Student Volunteer Movement to students, and which should be impressed on every layman. The Declaration signed by Student Volunteers is as follows: " It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary."

This would scarcely be suitable for a general lay constituency; but it could be amplified to include all classes, men and women, young and old, rich and poor, financiers or mechanics, and might perhaps be made to read somewhat thus: "It is my purpose, as God may give me power, to cooperate in foreign missionary enterprise," and every man, woman, and child ought to have this call brought specifically before them for definite decision, so that they must either reject or accept it.

A New Missionary Order Needed Why should not all the missionary boards in the country cooperate in establishing a new Interdenominational Missionary Order, to hold somewhat the same relation to the missionary regulars as the militia or the commissariat do to the regular army, and to be comprised of ministers and the laity all over the country, and, where possible, of nati ve Ohristian laity? They should be registered as members on the signing of a suitable form of declaration similar to that suggested above, and they should be given to understand that their declaration binds them, in all solemnity, to do their utmost to support the foreign missionary campaign, offering their services for the foreign field if the way opens, or by assisting, as opportunity offers at home, in supporting the denominational or other missionary societies as liberally as possible with funds or with other support, snch as prayer, meetings, distribution of literature, or in any other feasible manner.

The members of the order would mostly be independent, honorary workers, making their own living as commercial men, industrial workers, assistants in one way or another, whether at home or on the missionary field; but as definitely attached to the missionary cause, whether in connection with their own denomination or otherwise, as those students who volunteer their services as missionaries. Ministers also of all denominations should be invited to join it. The order should be recognized as just as much an integral part of the missionary fraternity as the commissariat is an integral part of an army, tho the sphere of operation may be different. Each member must clearly realize that, as laymen or women, they are as definitely called to foreign mission-

ary service as any ordained missionary on the staff of an established society, tho their opportunity for usefulness may be only limited. The existence of such an order would bring before the people at home the claims of the missionary fie1d in a way which would greatly help them to realize their responsibility, for a personal appeal is just as necessary in the case of the laity as it has been found to be in the case of students.

If the noblest service to which man can be called is the foreign missionary service, it is a thousand pities that devoted laymen and women should have the mistaken notion that its ranks are not open to them. They may not be called to share the risks and privations of foreign lands, but there is ample scope for some out there and others at horne to share just as definitely, tho somewhat differently, the selfdenying life to which we are all alike called.

We must not, however, forget that there is much very excellent Christian work carried on at home QY most worthy persons, but we contend that, if we look at thillgS from the truly spiritual standpoint, all Christian work at home, just as all commercial work at home, may, and should be made to, cooperate in some form with foreign missionary work, the home field being in both the training-ground for the foreign field and the ground from which supplies of all kinds are largely drawn. This is the great honor and privilege of Christian countries and Christian people, and ought to be better recognized. It is, moreover, often stated that the more the foreign work is supported the better llOwe work thrives.

We may also be encouraged by bearing in mind that there are among the laymen and women of the country noble KanIs who will rejoice to learn that there are open doors for them in the foreign missionary service, which they look upon as so sacred and honorable a profession, and which they llave mistakenly considered closed to them. These noble souls are scattered throughout all ranks and conditions of society, and they are to be found in places where we least expect to find them. God's Spirit may be touching the hearts of the most unlikely laymen; and if we faithflllly gi re our message to them, and claim them as coworkers, we may have cause to rejoice in a way we now have no faith to believe.

Surely there must be capitalists who would rejoice to know that with the investment of a portion of their capital, and the utilizing of their commercial experience, they could be the means of blessedly serving the cause of Christ, and immensely strengthening the hands of our missionary brethren, by the establishment, perhaps, of an industry which would support itself, support the congregation, and, through t11em, SUppOl't the work, not for a year, but for an time, and in an increasing degree? Surely there must also be other noble souls in humbler ranks who would rejoice to know as managers, foremen, or

THE LAYMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY

workers in such a factory, or in some other industrial capacity, they might be~ome active members of a foreign missionary station, earning their own living in their own trade, yet the missionaries'right hand in many matters, and partakers with them of their most honorable calling, and fellow heirs with them of the great reward?

We should be doing great injustice to the bona fides of American or European Christianity if we doubted this; therefore, let us seek these noble souls, and place before them individually the privileges which they will appreciate and the openings which they will adorn. We may conclude, therefore, that every Christian layman, whether white, black, brown, or yellow, is definitely called by J esns Christ him- self to cooperate with foreign missionary effort in the regions beyond, as every Christian layman member will have to give an.;tnswer to this particular call. If the native laity in native congregations arc ever to become useful, self-supporting Christian workers in the native chnrches, as lay workers are in home congregations, they will, in many cases, need the cordial assistance and technical instruction which American or European laymen only can give.

Opportunities in Industrial Missions The missionary societies should, therefore, much more definitely claim the cooperation of laymen of all races. Industrial missionary work should be one outward expression of the lofty principle by which the layman takes his position in the missionary campaign as capitalist at home or commercial or industrial missionary worker abroad.

If the contributions of the laity from their surplus income, douated to existing missionary societies, have been the means, under God, of accomplishing through the instrumentality of our missionary brethren what has already been done in missionary fields, what might we expect if the commercial am1 industrial Christian community at home and the mil'sionary fields were, in addition, to devote themselves and their capital, as well as their business experiences, to the same work as bOil({ fide auxiliary Illissionaries? It should result in a multiplication of, rather than mere addition to, present achievements; for, in addition to larger gifts from surplns income, we should have to reckon as a powerful new factor the capital which makes income, not ollly for the capitalist, but for every worker who handles the capital and makes it productive. Imagine what an immense gain this might bE) to the effecti veness of existing methods!

But, after all, it is not so much the money, whether as capital or income, as the men and women we need to win. They are in themselves of infinitely greater value than all their money. The greater contains the less, and if the heart is secured all is secured, possessions included, and the same power which WillS the heart will rightly dispose of the talents. Let ns, theil, make it a very great point to win

the personal service and the interest of every layman by echoing the call of their great Master and ours, which He addressed in His last moments on earth, not merely to the persons who actually heard Him, • but also to every layman of the whole dispensation, and let us realize more than we have done in the past that while there is a limit to the number of men and women who can be supported ill the missionary fields by the societies, there is no limit to the number of commercial and industrial missionaries who can support themselves where suitable openings exist or can be made, and that the key to the missionary problem is the layman, and "the layman's place in the missionary campaign" is shoulder to shoulder with the professional missionary, running parallel if different risks, rendering parallel if different service, whether the sphere of his operations is at home or abroad; whether he serves with his hands, or his brain, or his means.

If the laymen have the grace and wisdom to comply with the command of Jesus Christ and take up His honorable calling in, sincerity, they, too, Wltj share with our good missionary brethren the honors of a well-f'''loght field, w~th "solllething ventured, something won!" * THE BIBLE IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. GOODSIL F. A RlIIS, CHILE, S. A. :liissionary of tile American Metllodist Episcopal Churcll, 188&- Before the harvest there must be the sowing. The sowing has been going on, the harvest is now beginning. Yet the sowing is still going on, and is ever increasing. That done through the American Bible Society in South America has doubled during the past three years, the total circulation reaching more than one hundred and eleven thousand in 1903. I suppose the same is true of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The great transformation that is taking place in South America is clearly witnessed in the history of the distributidn of the Word of God. The colporteurs are usually the pioneers in missionary work, and in the effort to introduce the Gospel of salvation into several of the republics they have shown themselves true heroes, facing every kind of persecution, suffering cruel imprisonment, stoning, beating, and, sometimes, death. They have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, and some of them have won the martyr's crown. The story of their lives, detailing the experiences through which they passed, the dangers they braved, the persecutions they suffered, and, more, telling of the souls perishing with hunger whom they met and to whom they gave the bread of life, is more fascinating than romance.

, Mr. Fry is the founder and secretary of the Industrial Missions Association of America, with Ileadquarters at 287 Fourth Avenue, New York. This has been incorporated with the purpose of helping native Christians to secure employment, and to invite the cooperation of laymen in missionary work. An Industrial lIIission Oriental Bazaar is to be opened in New York to sell mission·made goods.-EDIToRs.

IN THE BIBLE ':I,ATIN AMERICA

On my way to Ohile, in 1888, I entered the port of Guayaquil, the chief port of Ecuador. I was told that no one could pass the custom- hOllse with a Bible. Not long before, the American Bible Society at- tempted to begin Bible c!istribu tion in Ecuador. A large consignment was sent to Guayaquil. 'l'he Bibles were confiscated, and the order was given that they be burned in the central plaza, but finally the agent was allowed to ship them out of the country. Seven years ago General Alfaro led a revolution that placed the liberals in power. Now, the selling of the Bible is encouraged, the colporteur is protected, freedom of worship has been declared, and the Ohurch has been sepa- rated from the State. Peru, the seat of the ecclesiastical authority, and of the inquisition for SOll til America, and till the present the residence of the papal legate, has bitterly opposed the Bible. The beloved and saintly Pen- sotti was kept ill a dirty cell in company with common criminals for eight months. and Bibles were not allowed to pass the custom-honse. Now, colporteurs are visiting nearly every part of that republic. As the colportel11's now enjoy a certain degree of protection from the gov- el'llmen t, the priests can not use the violence of former days, and they , are adopting other methO(ls. The following copy, occasioned by the visit of Senor Julio Espinoza to Puquio, will show one of their ways: ATTENTION!

There arri vcd here yestEn'day an itinerant, selling books which are prohibited by the Church as containing corrupt and subverting doctrine, and because they teach hatred, vengeance, prostitution and crime!

These books are not to be bought, and those who may have bought them are bound to deliver them to the parish priest. They are covered with tlw Illask of hypocrisy, proof that the anthors admit the malevo- lent object for whieh they are designed. They begin with words of affected piety, and end, vomiting out blasphemous and infernal insult against 0111' most holy beliefs and institutions.

l~athers of families and husbands, beware! .

'fhese books pervert the heart, foment insubordination in children, and incite wives to infidelitv. Never has human wickedness in itsaberra- tions produced anything worse than these books.

(Higned) JosE V. CARDENES, Rector.

PUQUIO, Decembel' 10, 1902.

Two men have been foully murdered who entered Bolivia to carry the ,Vord of Life. Now the President of the Repu blic, over his own signatnre. grants the permit for the sale. The translation of this not- able docn men t is as follows: MINISTRY 01<' GOVERNMENT, BOLIVIA, La Paz, November 23, 1901. Considered the memorial of the American citizen, C. G. Beutel- spacher, in which he asks authorization to sell freely the Holy Bible and parts of the same; in virtue of the rights accorded by Article IV. of the Political Constitution, let there be granted to the said Beutelspacher the permission that he solicits. '

Register and return. (Signed) Pando. A. CAPRILES.

In the more enlightened and progressive republics of Ohile and Argentina the Bible'has been freely sold for years, and the people have been very ready to buy.

In Brazil the circulation of the Bible and portions last year was exceptionally large, reaching over seventy thousand copies. The old methods of violence can not now be used against the sale, but the more fanatical of the priests and friars still resort to the same means. In the Oity of Pernambuco, in November, a great feast was made for the burning of Bibles. The act, however, was condemned by prominent men through the secular press, and in the Oongress itself by a memher from the State of Rio Grande do Sul. In this case, as in many others, the fanatical attack reacted against its promoters. The work is of God, and can not be stopped. The Rev. Dr. Alexander. of the Un:- versity Presbyterian Ohurch, New York Oity, recently visited Brazil. He wrote: "Many churches, now vigorous and growing, trace their origin to a single copy of the Scriptures carried far beyond the range of the missionary, and making for itself a lodgment in some beliering heart." Testimony of a similar nature is being received from the other republics. Successful work is being done in the Guineas, Venezuela, and Colombia.

I can not, however, enter into the details. Another most interesting phase of the work must be mentioned; that is, the translation. of the Scriptures into the language of the native Indian races, and the revision of the Bible in the Portuguese. Sillce the beginning of this century a part of the New Testament has been translated into the language of the Araucaniall Indians, one of the bravest and noblest of the Indian races who inhabit what was formerly called Patagonia.

A far more important work yet is the translation of Mark, Lnke, .John, Acts, and Romans, in Qnechua. lIatthew is now bei'lg translated. 'This translation puts the Gospel into the language of three and a half millions of the old Inca race, of all the races the one which reached the highest civilization with the best organized alld most humane government. To give the Gospel to three millions and a half of such a race in their own language, the ollly language for most of them, is occasion for the singing of the 're nenm in heaven. In what language would it be sung? Possibly in the Quechua, a verse from the first hymn of which I give: Cusicuichis huarmacuna, Inatacya machucuna Kancharinsi intillanehis, Jesus, Jesus! quespichinchis.

The other great work is the revision of the Portuguese Bible. There are now two versions in common use: the Almeida, which was made from the original languages by a Protestant in I3atavia in 1748, the other from the Latin Vulgate by Figureido, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic. A committee, representing the British and Foreign, and the American Bible Societies, and also the missionary societies working in Brazil, is now working on the revision. Speaking of the cen-

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE

tennial of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in the last issue of Zion's Iferald, is the following statement: "Withill the borders of the Indian Empire alone there are one hundred and eight languages used by seventy-four million, in which the Bible does not speak." Bishop Thobnrn stated at the Philadelphia convention that the work under his supervision is now being carried on in thirty-five different languages. In Brazil is a territory more than twice as large as India or China proper, and destined to have a larger population than either, where one language serves for all. Add to this Portugal and all the Portuguese colonies where that language is and will be used, and the importance of the work of revision which is now going on becomes so great that it can not well be comprehended.

A MOTOR-CAR MISSION IN FRANCE BY PASTEUR. J. E. CERISIER, PAUlS, FR.ANCE It is a painful reality that at the beginning of the twentieth cen- tury, in this country of light and of liberty, there are millions of onr countrymen who know nothing of the grand and joyous news of free salvation through Christ. Several methods, it is true, have recently been started in order to carry the knowledge of the Gospel to different regions of our land. But more needs to be done. We believe it to be the duty of the disciples of Christ to use for the service of their Master all the recent discoveries and scientific inventions. Therefore, a special missioll has been started in Paris by two pasteurs of different denominations-O. Fonlquier, of the Free Church, and J. E. Cerisier, of the Heformed Church -for tbe purpose of using the motor-car to spread the Gospel in the suburbs of Paris.

The main object of this mission is to go about in the towns and villages with a motor-car, and to stand in market-places and sell copies of the Scriptures to the venders of provisions and other articles, and to hold open-air meetings and explain the essential truths of the Gospel.

A Parisian friend has kindly given the necessary funds to buy a good machine, and last spring the two pasteurs commenced their peculiar mission, under the guidance of a committee. An amount of interesting details might be gathered about the work that they have thus accomplished, awl several papers have published striking incidents of this automobile mission. M. FOl1lquier and M. Ceri8ier limit their operatiollS to a radius of twenty or thirty miles around Paris. They start early in the morning, as the market is generally held from 6 to 11 A."I. They stop with the machine in the vcry center of the place, and there people gather around, listening to the address, discussing some points of belief or asking for explanations, and buying some copies of the Gospel, which is a new book for them. The two pasteurs

are generally well received everywhere. Many times wo.rkmen who profess to be socialists, freethinkers, or at;1eists, argue with a certain amount of intelligence, but they are always civil and respectful.

qne day we were speaking about God as our Maker and Father. «'Well," said a mason, "as for me, I only believe what I can see. I do not see God; therefore, I can not believe in Him." "That is all right in one way," we replied, "but there are many things which you do not see, and yet in which YOll believe; for instance, you can not see your intelligence, and still do you not believe in it? You have a conscience, I suppose, which helps you to choose between good and evil. If anyone were to tell you that you have no conscience, you would not feel alto- PASTEtTRS FOULQUIER AND CERISIER IN THEIR MISSION lWTul{,-CAR gether pleased, and yet you can not see it. Why, then, should you not believe in God?" That man was struck by the simplici ty and the force of the argument, and no longer opposes our explanations.

We have already visited many towns and suburbs of Paris, Bagneux, Villeneuve St. Georges, Essonnes, Mern, Montfort l'Amaury, Mantes, Moriel, Isle-Adam, Mery, Maisons-Lafitte, Confians, and other places, and we have sold a large number of copies of the Scriptures, distributed many tracts, and delivered in each of those places addresses on Christian truths. We go on with the work as far as the funds permit, trusting that our God will continue to help us to promote His kingdom, and firmly believing that, accoTding to His promise, " our labor is not in vain in the Lord,"

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES

THE TWELVE MISSIONARIES * BY REV. JA)fES M. WHITON, NEW YORK It is only by a trick of words that this title does not at it glance reveal who are the persons referred to Just such a trick was played on the readers of the Bible when the word Ch'LL1'ch was substituted by King James's intimation to the English translators that so it should be, for the word congregation, as Tyndale had given it. ,Ve all believe that the men whom Jesus ehose for His first disciples beeame missionaries. But they are not so termed in our English Bibles, which always call them apostles, and it is commonly thought that there have been no apostles since the death of John, the last survivor of the Twelve. Then ended, according to Ohurch historians, the "apostolic age." And if in reading Luke vi: 13, "He chose twelve, whom also he named apostles," one should substitute the word missionaries for apostles, many would suspect him with meddling with the text. But such a reading is literally correct, and it has the advantage of r-arrying a clear definition of the idea, as the word apostles does not.

These two words are, in fact, of identical meaning, their only difference being that apostle is a Greek word, and miswionary a Latin word. Each of them is deri ved from a verb that means to send, and each of them means a person who is sent. In John xiii: 16 the marginal reading of the Revised Version so explains it. Jesus Himself so defines apostle in His prayer at the Last Supper: "As Thou didst send Me into the world, even so sent I them into the world." And so He gave them from the first the name apostles.

The word apostle, or apostles, occurs in the New Testament nearly fifty times, and seven times as often in the Pauline portion (including the third Gospel and the Book of the Acts) as in all the rest. This is significant. vVe naturally ask why it should be so. Evidently, because Paul was the chief missionary in that time. More than half the book of the Acts is concerned with his missionary journeys and activities. He himself tells the Oorinthians: "I labored more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me." Yet he says: "I am the least of the apostles (missionaries) that am not meet to be called an apostle (missionary), because I persecuted the Ohurch of God." In the person and work of Paul, Jesus' designation of His first disciples as missionaries was abundantly justified. The word is matched by the deed. How appropriately he begins his letters-" Paul an apostle of Jesus Ohrist." How much more significantly to our minds, long blinded by the trick of a word ill understood, when we give that ancient term its modern and luminous equivalent-" Paul, a missionary of Jesus Ohrist."

It would be worth while to do this-at least, in our private reading, and perhaps on other fit occasions-when we come across the ancient Greek term in our English New Testament. See, for instance, Matthew x: 2-" The names of the twelve missionaries are these": Luke xvii: 5- "The missionaries said unto the Lord, Increase our faith"; xxii: 14- "Jesus sat down (at the Last Supper) and the missionaries with Him "; Acts ii: 43-" Many wonders and signs were done by the missionaries." Oarrying this substitution through the New Testament has an effect like * From The Horne Missionary, June, 1904. that of clearing away the mould from an illegible inscription in a graveyard till the letters stand out distinctly.

Other results follow both naturally and inevitably. Missionaries come to their rights. Even in the Church, except among a well-informed and earnest minority, the missionary-that is, the man and his ,York-is not rightly valued, and so. is not rightly supported. 'Yhen he has done a great work, and returns, the father of churches that he has planted on the frontier or in non-Christit:L1l lands, there is, of course, the gPlleral rising up to do him honor, which is the world's way of recognizing brilliant aehievement. But when he goes forth to Afriea, Alaska, or anywhere as a recruit, a beginner, eonseientious and chivalrous, as all sound-minded people must believe him, many yielded him this tribute with an undertone of regret for what they aeem rather visionary, misjudged, impractical; thinking, if not st:Lying, ""-hy go to the ends of the earth for duty when there is so much of it to do at home?" This is a most unchristian mistake. The missionary is the original Christian institution, antedating the Church itself, and older than her saeraments. So, at any rate, we are informed by Paul himself. Head the list of "holy orders" that he sent to the Church in Ephesus: "He gave some to be m·issiona1'ics (translated "apostles "); and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers." Thus is emphasized by the man who of all the Twelve showed most of the mind of Jesus, the thought of Jesus in designating the Twelve as His" apostles."

The real truth in regard to "apostolic succession," so belabored and beclouded in futile disputes, now comes out in clear and convincing light. If the New Testament is permitted to speak Oil this question with final authority, the genuine apostolic succession is a missionary succession. Of the first admission to it, after Jesus' time, we read that to supply the vacancy created by the apostasy of Judas, Matthias WIIS chosen, "and he was numbered alIlOng the eleven apostles (missionaries}." Many a humble missionary, on whose head no bishop's hands have ever been laid, is numbered ill this succession. Outside of it have been many mitred and throned prelates, "princes of the Church."

A more important question is also settled: vVhat is the true Church? Paul is the conclusive witness. He tells the Church at Ephesus that it is "huilt upon the foundation of the apostles (missionaries) and prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief corner-stone." And agreeably to this, the seer of the Apocalypse beheld in his vision that future City of God, of which the Church on earth is but the dim prototype, as haying for its wall, "twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles (missionaries) of the Lamb." The house of God must stand square on its foundations. The mark of the true Church is its fidelity to its original design. A Church is a Church of Christ only so far as animated by the spirit of the Great Missionary whose name it bears. Bishops or no bishops, creeds or no creeds, matter little, but this matters everything for the right of the Church to be..

The corollary to this requires final mention. 'Vhat is true of the Church is true of each member of it. None is what Paul calls" a man in Christ "-tho he may be a "babe in Christ "-in whom Christ's missionary spirit is lacking or undeveloped. He must find or make a way to expand it, to exercise it without partiality for a special interest, and a conseqnent narrowing of Christian sympathy for those whom Christ would heal. For this the Holy Spirit was originally given when Jesus,

THE ARITHMETIC OF JIEAYEN

on Easter eve, said: "As my Father hath sent me, so send I you," and then" breathed upon them, saying, Receive ye the Holy Spirit."

",Vhen Christian conciousness gets firmer hold of these foundation facts of Christian faith Christian character will be enriched, Christian enterprise will expand, the day of small things will be succeeded by a day of power, and scoffing tongues wiII be dumb.

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN * BY REY. HARRINGTON C. LEES, KENILWORTH, ENGLAND Man is a great arithmetician, but a poor reckoner. He talks of large subscriptions, } et the greatest subscription on record was less than twopence (four cents) of our money. The Lord hears the heavy fall of a rich 'man's handful, and says: "Much." A widow's gift rings light and timid, and He says: "}Iore." Thus does He baffle our brains and turn our eyes in the direction of His gaze, inward, for He "looketh on the heart" (I. Sam. xvi: 7). This familiar incident, contained in four verses (Mark., xii: 41-44), and often but lightly scanned, will well repay attention. It falls naturally in three divisions: The'Vatching Master, The Vorshipers' Money, The 'Vidows' Munificence.

1. The }Vatching L}Iaster.-Our Lord had been parrying controversial thrusts, answering ignorant questions, and scathing the shifts of hypocrisy; now He turns, as always, from hearing men's words to watching their deeds. He sits down in the court of the women, opposite the thirteen chests placed there to receive the various gifts of God's people.

"He beheld." The word llleans more than mere sight; it implies scrutiny and intelligent perception. He keenly watched, and divinely fathomed, both men and their motives. "He beheld how." It is not only what we give, hut how we give it, that matters to Him. In the light of these three words, every offertory and each subscription become invested with importance. The" eyes of His glory" (Isa. iii : 8) are upon us. We are regular givers perchance, and we thank God for it: there was a Pharisee once who did the same (Luke xviii: 12). But how do we give? Proudly? "'Vell, that is pretty good, at any rate." Self-conciously? "The Vicar will be pleased with that, I feel sure." Half-heartedly? " One must, I suppose." Down to the very root He follows the intricacies of our motives, only half-guessed by ourselves. Joyfully? "God loveth a hilarious giver" (II. Cor., ix : 7). The delighted generosity of the child kindles a deep emotion in the responsive Father.

2. The }Vol'shipers' kIuney.-The Lord beholds not only how, but what we give. Crowd as they might, His eyes marked each gift singly. vVho were the givers? Wealthy men, "full," as the original word suggests. .Men with houses full, pockets full, treasuries full. And not one here and there only, but" many" of them.

"They cast in much." But much of what? It was only copper, after all-l1wrg. (" small money," as Lightfoot calls it). Without a word of disparagement, there is yet a suggestion of inadequacy. You may get a heavy bagful of copper for a sovereign, but as a rich man's gift it evidently does not rank very high in the honor-list of heaven.

And where did it come from? "Out of their abundance "-literally, "out of their overflow." This is a very pregnant thought, worthy of • From the Cht<rch l1Iissionary Intelligencer for March, 1904.

fuller development. Look at some city reservoir in the heart of the hills; that resembles our capital. At the lower end there are outlet pipes to supply the regular daily needs of the community; that represents our interest. But when there is too much water-more than either the outlet pipe demands or the reservoir requires-then a sluice at the side, dry at other times, is opened, and takes off the rest. That is the overflow, and our Lord says that it is just from here that the rich man is in danger of giving habitually. 'Ve have our sunk capital, we have what we need of our interest, and aft6cward we give the Lord from the overflow, and call it an offering. He says: " Give .Me to drink," and we think it is well, because we reply, "Yes, Lord," but we take care to give it to Him out of the waste-pipe! Ah! the copper gift of some rich men, often literally copper, as the wardens at many a fashionable church can testify! Rich? Yes, but in what direction? "Not rich toward God," was the condemnation of a lost soul (Luke xii : 21). The earthward current is full and deep, the heavenward stream shallow and intermittent. May the channel deepen heavenward from to-day, and may we, who have the right to be filled with all the fulness of God, yield to Him, for the building and repair of His world-wide temple, the earthly fulness He has given to us, so that each day's commerce and profit shall yield its due share for the God who giveth power to get wealth (Deut. viii: 18).

I have sometimes wondered whether these gifts were even clean. There is a certain suggestiveness in the way the passage tells of men who grew rich by robbing widows' houses (Mark xii : 40), and then proceeds to describe the almsgiving both of rich men and a widow. Was the handful of copper really theirs, or had it belonged to the widow? Had they taken the poor man's lamb to set before the waiting Lord (II. Sam. xii : 4) ? Let us all beware how we come by our money. There are trades whose profits are dripping with the blood of poisoned souls, there are golden gains which are sweating ,,·ith the life-dew of overdriven workwomen and underpaid maidens. Jesus still sits opposite the treasury watching keenly whether our gifts be clean of stain, adequate in amount, and simple in their unobtrusiveness.

Having seen what lessons and warnings we may learn from the watching Master and the wealthy worshipers, let us turn to the third section of the story.

3. The lVidow's Munificence.-In contrast to the crowd of rich men in gorgeous raiment, stands a pathetic and solitary figure-" one poor widow," as St. Mark graphically says. They, trusting in themselves; she, a disciple who, through shadow and storm, has grasped the promise given to the Edomites in their hour of calamity: "Let thy widows trust in Me" (Jer. xlix: 11). She is not only a widow; she is poor, and more than poor. There are two Greek words translated" poor"; the one (IIi'I/E~) means a man who works and is poor; the other (IIr(J[)XoS) indicates one who is reduced to begging. The second word is used here of this widow. Like Lazarus, of whom the same word is used (Luke xvi: 20), she begged her bread; and yet it is of her, and those like her in spirit, of whom the Lord spoke the pauper's benediction, the pledge of the Kingdom of Heaven (Luke vi : 20).

"She cast in two mites, which make a farthing." The gift is as pathetic as the giver. Think (1) what it was to the world. A poor, puny, paltry sum, scarce worth giving, certainly too obscure to mention-the price of two sparrows in the market, the very lowest sum permitted by

THE ARITHMETIC OF HEAVEN

the temple authorities, who, turning God's services into slavery, refused to accept one nlite alone.

But (2) what was it to her? All she /tad. Verily she was a grateful soul to give God a thank-offering because she possessed a farthing. Men with pounds have upbraided Him before now for failure in paternal care.

Their bread should have been meat, and their cotton silk! "All her liv- ing" (fJioS), but not all her life (SOOT/). She, like Paul (Phil. iv: 12), had learned Christ's "secret," that the life-principle depends not merely on bread, but on delight in the will of God (Matt. iv : 4)-not on feeding, but on following.

And God takes her very last farthing. Who but God would do that?

And who but God could repay it a thousandfold? As hy the command of God, Blijah accepted the "two mites" of another widow (I. Kings xvii: 12), the last scraping of the meal-barrel, and the drippings of the oil-cruse-bread out of the mouths of the starving household-and then with royal regularity provided the unfailing meals till the famine ceased, so we may be sure the Lord who took this widow's" uttermost farthi"ng"

(Matt. v: 26)-no payment for sin, but the wistful munificence of a lov- ing heart-the same Lord cared for her body and soul, till she sat down at His table in the presence of her King. Be that as it may, she, without reserve, gave to her Father in heaven that which perhaps but a few moments before some God-touched soul had given her.

" Out of her want," or shortage, or deficiency. The word is used of the beggared profligate in Luke xv : 14, and it is mentioned as one of the insignia of the life of faith in Hebrews xi : 37. Like the saints in Philippi and Thessalonica and Berea (II. Cor. viii: 2), she had such" joy" in the Lord that the "deep well of her poverty" miraculously "overflowed with wealth."

For (3) consider the encomium Christ bestowed upon the two mites- wealth! People talk of the widow's mite, but it was two. She gave with both hands. Most of us give with one hand and hold back with the other; and the hand behind our back is generally full, while that ex- tended is often almost empty. In these days of immense accumulations of private wealth on the one hand, and largl> deficiencies in the public agen- cies for building God's world-wide Temple and preparing Christ's King- dmn on the other, are we sure that the lavish self-emptying of the early Pentecostal Church (Acts iv : 34) is not calling for some measure of imitation? (God keep us, however, w~thout an Ananias.) We have been giving our shillings to a deficit fund, and perhaps we called them our mite. If you gave your mite you ought to give half YOU?' capital. But if you were to give the widow's mites you would give all that you possess in the world!

"More than they all." How much one person can do! The throng of wealthy men have left the world no legacy, but this one poor -widow –"this widow, the beggar," as our Lord with loving exultation calls her-has surpassed them all, and sowed a seed which has borne golden fruit all over God's vineyard.

Thel'e are some ideals which defy imitation. The sacrifice of Christ is the supreme instance: He .' beggared Himself" for us (II. Cor. viii: 9). Among his disciples the magnificent self-abnegation of St. Paul (Phil. iii: 7,8) stirs us, but for tender pathos that calls a blush to ~he cheek of many a Christian niggard, can we match the tale of the beggar of Jerusalem, who, bel'eaved of husband, perchance robbed of patrimony, flung away with sublime recklessness her one visible prop because, leaning on the strong arm of her Beloved (Sol. Song viii: 5) she knew she should come up out of life's wilderness into the wealth of a Kingdom and the glory of the Paradise of God?

NEW EXAMINATION QUESTIONS IN CHINA * The Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge Among the Chinese ca,lls attention to the won(lerful questions nt the late examination for the Chu Jen (J1.A.) degree. Tho the new education in China is not being carried on exactly on "'estern lines by teaching universities, hut IlIninly by that of e.I'ulIl'ininy bodies, the following ques- tions at the sinnlltaneolls examinations last nu( umn show that the whole empire, formerly so impervious to all modern and foreign ideas, is now in a great ferment with them. 'Yitnpss samples from the following provinces: HONAN.-'Yhat improyements are to be derived from the study of foreign agricultnre, commerce, and postal systems?

KIANGSU AXD ANHUEI (NANKnW).-"Yhat are the chief ideas underlying Austrian and German prosperity? How do foreigners regulate the press, post-oftiee, commerce, railways, banks, bank-notes, commercial schools, taxation-and how do they get faithful men? 'Yhere is the Caucasus, and how does Russia rule it ?

KIANGSr.-How many sciences, theoretical and practical, are there? In what order should they be studied? Explain Free Trade and Protection. 'Yhat are the military seryices of the world? vVhat is the bearing of the Congress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Munroe Doctrine on the 'Far Bast? 'Yherein lies the nayal supremacy of Great Britain? 'Yhat is the bearing of the Siberian Railway and Nicaragua Cal1iLl on Ohina?

SHANTUNG.~What is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of sociology? Define the relations of land, labor, and capital. How best to develop the resources of China hy mines and railways. How best to modify our civil and cl'iminallaws to regainanthority over those now under extraterritoriality privileges. How best to guard land and sea frontiers from the advance of foreign powers.

FL'KIEN.-"Vhich 'Yestern nations haye paid most attention to edu- cation, and what is the result r State the leading features of the military systems of Great Britain, Germany, Russia, and France. "Vhich are the best colonizers? How should tea and silk be properly cultivated? 'Yhat is the government, industries, and education of Switzerland, which, tho small, is independent of surrounding great powers?

Kw ANGTUNQ (CANTON).- vYhat should be our best coinage-gold, silver, and copper like other 'Yestern countries, or what? How could the workhouse system be started throughout China? How to fortify K wangtung prOvince. How to get funds and professors for the new education. How to promote Chinese international commerce. New industries and sadngs-banks 1)er8U8 the gambling-houses of China.

HUNAN.-"Vhat is the policy of Japan-only following other nations, or what? How to choose competent, diplomatic men. "Vhy does Ohina feel its small national debt so heavy, while England and France, with far '~'I'eater debts, do not feel it?

HUPEH.-State the educational system3 of Sparta and Athens. 'Yhat are the nayal strategic points of Great Britain and which should be those of China? "Yhich nation has the best system or stamp duty? State briefly the geological ages of the earth, and the bronze and iron ages. Trace the origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Chinese writings.

It is encouraging to the missionary to find that in one province, Anhuei, they ask how foreign na,tions get faithful men, and it is encour- aging to the Diffusion Society to find that some of these questions are taken from our publications, proving that the seed is not sown in vain.

* From an annual report. H.

1.904J

EDITORIALS The Crisis in the United Free Church electing a moderator and clerks, and claiming to be the only orthodox of Scotland and regular succession, treating al1 those who had joined in the union The United Free Church of Scot- as secessionists and disloyalists. land is just now in a crisis that, so far as we know, is absolutely with- They promptly appealed to the out precedent, Scotch courts for control over al1 the funds and property of the Free At the time of the great disrup- Church, and when they failed to tion, sixty years ago, the Free get a favorable judgment, appealed Church held, in common with the to the highest British tribunal, entire body previously known as "the Law Lords," where four out the "Church of Scotland," to the of seven judges decided in their principle of state establishment, favor. The Lord Chancellor de- The issue upon which the split oc- clared that the Free Church, in curred was the Erastian contro- joining the United Presbyterians, versy, and hinged upon the right of had abandoned its principle of tbe state to force on a congregation church establishment, and that in a I.:linister not of their own choice; modifying its doctrinal views and ana Chalmers and others who led in preachings it had abandoned its the secession were careful to state Calvinism, and that as a church it " we are not voluntaries." The real had therefore failed in fidelity as name of the new body was "The custodian of trnst funds commit- Church of Scotland, Free." At ted to its care by both dead and that time also the body was thor- living donors, and that the control oughly Calvinistic and orthodox. of its churches, manses, and college About thirty years after there be- property, as well as missionary gan to work in the Free Church foundation~, belonged to the distwo leavening influences: first, the sentients. principle of church establishment was regarded as a dead issue, and There is no doubt that, construed voluntaryism took its place, thus legally and literally, there is a basis removing the only real harrier to for this decision. Yet it seems union with the United Presbyteri- equally patent that there is a misans; spcond, a broad church ten- carriage of justice. It is a case in dency became manifest which has which the letter killeth. Probably rapidly modified the stricter ortho- not one in fifty of those who have dox of a half century ago, until the been donors to the property and most advanced views of higher funds of the Free Church wouldrecriticism have largely pervaded the gal'd the principle of establishment whole body. as worth contending for, and the more serious departures from the 'Vhen the recent amalgamation faith are not regarded by an imtook place between the Free Church mense majority as an abandonment and the United Presbyterian of fundamentals. In any case, the Church, under the name of the emergency is without any ecclesias- United Free Church of Scotland, a tical parallel. The dissentient parsmall minority of Highland minis- ties number but twenty-eight ters bitterly opposed it to the last. ministers, four of whom are with- Immediately on adjournment of the out charge. To them church prop- New United Assembly they kept erty worth from four to five million their seats, and at once organized as pounds sterling, with respollsibili. the true and lawful Free Ohurch,

ties correspondingly enormous, is Moreover, it is conceivable that thus judicially transferred. 'rhe changes in both doctrine and polity situation is tragical from one side may be desirable. If errors are while almost comical from another. abandoned, and a larger charity dis- The partie'> who triumph in the places bigotry; if dissension and courts are ludicrously liable to de- division give way to unity and feat in the arena of action. They harmony, it would be doubly a dis- have neither pastors for the hun- aster if some antiquated and mis- dreds of vacant pulpits, professors taken creed or equally untenable for the vacant chairs, nor mission- practise must be the perpetual rule aries for the foreign stations; yet of faith and conduct, or the alter- all these posts they must fill, or a native be virtual destruction of disaster comes to churches, colleges, church activity and prosperity. If and missions, quite beyond repair. the late decision of the House of 'Vhether the position is to be re- Lords accomplishes no more, it lieved by special parliamentary should lead to the more explicit action, or by some compromise be- definition of the conditions under tween the contestants, does not yet which a church shall retain in its appear. cnstody trust funds or property left in its charge. It should be But a very serious matter of made impossible for a technical wide and lasting import is sug- legal decision to entail calamity gested by this remarkable and npon a large body of nlinisters and somewhat ultralegal decision- adherents. namely, whether donors and lega- tors who give or leave rnoney 01' The Intolerable Missionary property to churches, singular or – collective, should not, in some uni- A certain ciabs of newspaper form and legal method, gWlI'd writers have lately formed a habit against a possible reversion of gifts of telling us in varied language to incompetent hands. 'Ve have that Chinese, or Turks, or caIlIli- personally regarded, with deep sor- bals of Africa like neither the idea row and misgiving, the rapid retro- of con version nor the missionary grade movement in doctrine in the who suggests it, and that conse- Free Church of Scotland since the quently the missionary longs for days of Robertson Smith. But the support of armed force, and there is no doubt that the church will not be happy until he gets it. contains many grand and true The inference in the minds of such membel'S and missionaries, and that writers is always pvident: of all in its pulpits are hundreds of faith- classes of cheerful idiots mission- ful Gospel preachers. And how a aries take precedence, and conse- score of men, however loyal to quently invite suppression. An- truth and God, can assume charge swering a fool according to his of hundreds of pastorless congre- folly, one might simply remark gations, supply competent teachers that the same logic would lead the for a large group of theological city fathers to expel the pink- chairs, and man important stations cheeked school-mistress as intoler- abroad; or how they can even ad- able, because little Johnnie Smith, minister properly a million-pound liking neither her nor her multipli- trust fund suddenly committed cation table, roars defia.nce every to their keeping does not now ap- time his mother tells him to go to peal'. Certainly donors should pro- school. vide against such possible emergen- cies in connection with their gifts. But many Christians, tho anxious to know the value of missions, if

EDITORIALS

any there be, seem bewildered by and no shred 6f evidence supports the catchy phrases that remain the charge-this would not be a after each outburst of this clamor: reason for giving up support of "Gunboats always "follow the mis- missions. A governess, restrained sionary," "The missionary equip- in the matter of spanking, once ment includes bombs as well as tried to secure discipline by rub- Bibles," "Missionaries want can- bing red pepper on the gums of her non to make people treat them in a young rebels. But her foolishness friendly way," etc. Such Christians was no reason for deciding that need to be reminded that if there education is dangerous. were not truth somewhere under the charge, the lies could not circu- Narrowness of vision explains anlate. This truth once clearly de- other series of these fallacies. The fined, the place can be more easily complaints of the newspaper men noted where it gives place to evil refer to missionaries living in imaginings. China, but rarely to those in Japan; to Turkey and Persia, but hardly Now as to the fallacies that ever to India. The missionary livspring from failure to recognize the ing where absolutism prevails in difference between fact and imagin- government is the one criticized. ation, they all have one object im- It req aires It range of vision extendpossible of fulfilment-to stop the ing but little beyond one's nose to development stimulated by the in- discover why despots are grieved to fluence of Jesus Christ. Some of find the imbruted sUbjec"t changed them are urged merely because the into the man through the teachings standpoint of the well-meaning of the Bible. They are not only writers is badly chosen. A man grieved, but astounded, as Balaam who has no personal acquaintance was when the ass opened her mouth of Jesus Christ may naturally take to rebuke his injustice. It- is not the point of view of the unconvert- surprising that the despot should ed part of the population of Turkey he angry with the missionaries. or of China, which truly does not His people are being taught to want the missionary. But the know more than he does, and he Christian will take the point of himself has to hustle to keep up view of the tens of thousands of with the procession. But fn this people in China and Turkey who 'Vestern world only a narrow ultrahave learned the way of life from conservative, without real love fDr the missionary, who have the germs growth, can rate the despot's indigof growth in their souls, and want nation as of greater importance and need and love the missionary than the enlightenment of his peoand his teachings. Henceforth this ple. part of the nation will always weigh more in influence than in numbers. The truth underlying all these Among them, as among those who objections to missions, and trumgrasp their point of view, no one peted abroad as a modern discovery, has ever thought of expelling the is the fact that no unconverted missionary like a crazy crank. man anywhere wishes to be con- verted. He will resist fiercely dis- Another group of fallacies are turbance of the bonds that hold urged through ignorance. The mis- him down, just as a patient will resionary cause is a good deal greater sist the surgeon's knife that is to than the missionary; and even if save his life. In Paul's day misthe charge were true that some mis- sionaries were attacked for" turnsionary somewhere has wanted ing the world upside down." Even gunboats to support his appeals- Jesus said; "I came not to send

peace on earth, but a sword." Yet fact that it is so l[1rgely in the neither Jesus nor Paul are now classed as anarchists. Conve1'8ions hands of unbelieving Jews. -quite as stt'iking as that which transforms the" Heathen Chinee," Goldwin Smith remat'ks that the with his sleeves full of cards, into a pure, strong, active Christian press of Americr~ is coming more leader, full of good works-have been going on all over the world and wore largely into Jewish these many centuries; but no nation has ever been harmed by the hands. If so, we may expect that preaching of the silllple Gospel of Jesus Chrbt. Disturbance there here also the same unfriendliness has been, as there always must be where improvement is to be radical. toward Christian missions will soon But such disturbance is as natural a thing as tha t which ruins [1 kernel appear in our newspapers. t of corn-perfect in form, delicate in tint, polished like a gem-when Mission Study at St. Louis it is put into tile ground, that we may shortly see I'ising from it a "'Ye get but what We bring" is queenly stalk, bearing [1 hundred the fil'st line of an old quatrain kernels as perfect as the one that thnt has in it milch of philosophy. was spoiled. And in nothing is it mOre true than in a visit to the unparalleled ex- The Christian answer to current hibit at the Exposition at St. Louis. objections to missions is th[1t the 'Vhat one sees there will depend natural symptoms of [1wakenpd life very much on what one expects or ought not now to be looked ilt with plans to see. timorous snspicion, and that doubt of results should not, ill this ngp, Some visitors will come away turn aside any man from determin- with [1 comprehensive view of eduing to support, until its triumphant cational methods throughout the completion, the unfinished work of world. Others will be simply inthe Master missionary. The work terested in the display of decoration of Jesus Christ always will be op- and color, and others will know posed, as it Was in Jewry; but it only The Pike. will not be finished until the whole world has been transformed ,Ve raise the question, Vhy not through adopting,- in greater or make the Fair a study itl missions? less degree, Christ's standards of True, it was not planned with that manliness. His life alld character end in view, but it affords rich opand purpose h[1ve a power that has portunities for such a study. er[1sed from the lists of practical dynamics every question of check- Compare, for instance, the manuing their influence. The race to- factured products of thr" lands that day faces a manifest destiny of sub- are permeated with Christianity mission to Him in spite of itself. and the lands that are only just he- ginning to feel its influence, and D. those lands also where its influence is perverted by half faiths. THE peculiar malignity of the German press, or a large portion of ,Yhere are the most striking revit, toward missions is explainahle, elations of human energy? Under remarks Le lJIissionnaire, by the what systems has the hnman spirit come to it::; best and highest?

There will also he a rare oppor- tunity at this gathering-place of the n[1tions to observe groups of the very peoples among whom our missionaries are laboring. The Filipinos, the Indians, the Chinese, Syrians, Japanese, and many others, high and low in the scale of civilization, are there, and are ac. cessihle fot' conversation and ac- of its abolition. There are other quaintance. earnest, broad-minded, pious, phil- If one set about it, he could un- anthropic men who believe that the doubtedly at this Fair wake friellds saloon is here to stay, and that the in all the chief countries of the antagonism which vainly aims at world. its eradication might better be Careful observation would give, changed for n, determined effort to in a week's study, all approximate improve the conditions :1nd dimin- estimate of the obstacles ,,'hich ish the ruinous tendencies of the confront those who go out to per- saloon. They think prohibition is meate India and China, for ex- a failure.

ample, with the Spirit of J eSllS Mr. John 8. Hawley, of Yonkers, Christ. suggests six measures for lessening It would be worth while simply the drink eyil: to study the art exhibits at this 1. Encourage the better class of liquor dealers to improve the congreat exposition, to see what are ditions of the trade.

the spiritual ideals giving life to 2. Secure by governmental meas- ures the manufacture and sale of the art forms, and to ask one's self pure liquors.

what task Christianity had before 3. Prohibit a,nd prevent the pro- duction 01' vending of all the low it to thoroughly possess the artistic grades of liquor.

genius of the world. 4. Banish all inside sample-rooms and bar-rooms and disguised (ll-ink- One could profitably make their ing-pla{;es.

entire visit a period of missionary 5. License two classes of saloons: one for ales, porter, beer, and light study, and if they should do so wines, the other for the standard liquors, and without chair, bench, they would CGme home with a re- or table.

newed sense of the mighty work 6. FOl'bid and punish all sale or delivery of drink to minors. still ahead of the Christiall Church, and wi th new courage after the consideration of what God hath wrought. H.

The Church and the Saloon To onr minds, the drink question is perhaps the most difficult and The action of Bishop PottL'r in perplexing of all ethical problems.

opening the" Subway Tavern" in No other compares with it except New York with an address, prayer, the social evil. The abolition of and the doxology has raised tt storm both implies a very high moral of criticism, some of vhich hetrays standard in the community. He the indiscriminate violence of the will rank as a statesman and re- cyclone. Personally, we regret fonner of the first rank who can Bishop Potter's course, but there is devise any scheme whereby either no warrant for impngning the mo- or b()th these terrible curses of tives of this prominent prelate, tho society can ever he essentially re- there is room to question his pru- strieted, not to say abolished.

dence and discretion. The main Meanwhile it seems to liS clear feature of this "Subway T:1vern " that it is not wise to do anything is that its professeCi aim is to fur- which shall put on the drink- nish unadulterated liquOl'S at the house the sell I and sanction of the lowest rate and with the least Church of God. 'Ve fear that this offensive surroundings. is only one way of gilding with re- It must be borne in mind that spectability what is to the great the Bishop of New York is not the majority of those who enter it first man who has undertaken to only a gateway to hell going down modify the drink habit in despair to the chambers of death. BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE DEVELOPMENT OFANDlIUSCLOUNI STTIHTECOTLIOONGAY~ ings of the missionaries and of the JURISPRUDENCE, Chinese. Christians than has yet been presented in any single vol- THEORY. Duncan B. :Macdonald, M.A., ume. 'Ve note much additional matter, especially the fine biogra- B.D. Charle" Scribner's Sons, New York. phies of the martyred missionaries, 1903. 16mo, 386 pp. $1.50 net the very full tho heart-rending ac- count of the massacres in Man- This compact and scholarly little churia, and an excellent record of the memorial services held in honor volume, from the pen of the Pro- of the martyrs.

fessor of Semitic Languages at H art- vVhile the field the author had to cover was very large, and the matefOl'd Theological Seminary, is of im- rial extensive, yet he seems to have shown rare discrimination in selecportance to the student of missions, tion and great skill in classifying, so that the reader is enabled to get altho it does not touch the problem some conception, even if it is inade- quate, of the splendid traits of of the evangelization of the Moslem character exhibited both by the missionary and native Chinese world directly. For a correct un- Christian. Leaders of missionaries' committees who are in search of derstanding of the relation between stimulating topics for missionary gatherings will find in this volume jurisprudence and theology in good "fuel for missionary fires."

Islam, and for grasping the intrica- A.w. H.

cies of the origins of the various sects, the book has no equal. One hundred pages treat of the develop- ment of the Moslem state and of civil law; the rest of the book traces the conflict between orthodoxy and heresy, according to :Moslem ideas, up to the complete triumph of barren traditionalism. The treat- ment of the topics is clear and au- thoritative. In one or two places the author follows the lead of those who have never seen Islam in its popular results, and so falls into & H()LDI~G THE: ROPES: FOR WORKERS AT error-c.g., p. 124: "The earlier lIrsSIOXARY JBIeE.l'll'eHO~DiR HOME By Brain. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Funk Wagnalls Co., New York. Moslems seemed to have labored under a terrible consciousness of The contents of this volume are sin." If they did, it is not evident enlarged from a series of exceed- from their writings or their lives. ingly valuable articles which re- TheMoslem creeds, translated from cently appeared in the REVIEW.

the Arabic and given in an Appen- The author's purpose and plans are dix, are invaluable to the reader, quite original, and are developed and the bibliography excellent. with not a little skill. They deal Missionaries to Moslems should in a masterful way with methods read the book. z. of arousing and maintaining mis- sionary interest in the home, the THE CHINA lIIARTYRS OF 1900. By Robert Co- church, the Sunday-school, etc. ventry Forsyth. Illustrated. 8vo. 7s.6d. Religious Tract Society, London. $2.00. Best of all, the book is not filled Fleming H. Revell Co ,New York. 1904. with mere philosophizing or theo- The literature on the Boxer outbreak is still increasing. This latest rizing, but from first to last is the volume is, however, a valuable ad- product of laborious and painstak- dition to what has gone before. ing experiment. Miss Brain is a vVhile much of the material has very earnest and active and successappeared in other separate volumes, ful missionary worker in her home we have here gathered together a church and city and State, and more complete resume of the suffer- what is here suggested for the benefit of other toilers for the world's evangelization has first been thoroughly tested and found *** to be good.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA or }h', '1', '''istm' Brown, Jr" 518 Samuel H. }ll'. Samuel H. 'Vil- Flollth Street, Philadelphia, o!' Emil Wilkinson kinson, of London, in America who is connected B. Lind!', 210 Chl'j'stie Street, New with his father, York, who unselfishly undertake 11ev. John -ilkinson. in what is known as the .1 ilduJaY :11 issioll to to aid 111-, ",Tilkinsoll in al'rnnging the Jews, is now on a l'isit to this country for the promotion of .Ie,- llIeetings. A. '1'. P. i"h enlllgt'Ji:tation thronghout tht' worlel. ,,-e know }f r. "'ilkinson, What a Naval Rear-Admiral Mc- and can cordially comuwnd both Officer Did with ('alla, of the United the Illan and his methods to the Uhristian public, and especially to Prize-money Htatps Navy, has friends of Jewish missions, He is just set an exam pIe not a man who sounds n trumpet before him; he makes no direct a p- that is rather out of the line of the peal for financial help, or even for ordinary disposition of gifts. a hearing, but goes where the Lord 'Vitb the prize-money received by leads and takes what the Lord gives him from the Spanish-American through free-will offerings of His 'Val' he has purchased a site for a people, building for the benefit of the men of the navy nt the Mare Island After October 1 his itinerary em- Navy-yard, California, and Mrs. braces Baltimore and 'Vashington McCalla has rnised a considerable (October 2-8), Philadelphin (9-20), amount toward the cost of a Toronto (21-20), nnd New York (Oc- $65,000 building on that site, which tober 30-November 15), Mr. 'Vil- she nnd the admiral have leased kinson is ready to address Christian to the Young Men's Christian Asassemblies, and so stimulnte inter- sociation, to be conducted in conest in work mnong the Jews, nnd to nection with its several naval visit such missions and give counsel branches. nnd help in the prosecution of them. He desires to rench London again An Armenian's The Jl'i8sionm'y December 15, and those who wish Bequest to lIcl'ald reports that to ava.il themselves of his valuable Foreign "an AI' meni an services would do well promptly to Missions n a tll e dAr s I an communicate with him, He is pre- Sahagian died repnred to illustrate his lectures by stereopticon and cinematograph, cently in Yonkers, N. Y" and left having a large and unique set of his entire wealth, amounting to ordinary, panoramic, and cinemat- about $80,000, to the American ographic subjects adapted both to Board. He was one of t,he first illustrate his themes and instruct graduntes of Bebek School at Conhis hearers. The Russian field is stantinople, which insti(·ution was made prominent in these lectures. the precursor of Hobert College. because of its paramount impor- He was for mnny years a successful tnnce. Any who desire to reach furniture dealer in Yonkers. Thus this much-esteemed lecturer, whose one of the pupils of the illustrious modesty is only equaled by his Cyrus Hamlin becomes n grateful merit, TIlay COllllnunicate with him and generons donor to the trea Bury through the editors of this REVIE"-, of the Board. So far as is known, }Ir. Sahagian is the first Armenian to bequenth such a large sum to this society. The Al'edapl'l', 11 religious jourllal ill Constantinople, with pardonable pride makes record of :11', Sahagian'S benefnction,

which it considers as one of the one month's salary and the stumost encouraging signs of the times." dents each $25, while all other ex- The Brooklyn The officers, teach- penses were met by generous-heart- Chinese ers, and scholars of ed persons in this country, except Sunday-school the Chinese Sun- that the ocean voyage was made in Union d a y-s c h 0 0 Iso f a government transport. They Brooklyn resolved returnedl"ia New York City, Phil- in Sepwmber, 1903, to adopt ways adelphia, and'Vashington.

and means to supply a New Testa- A Forward Missionary Secre- ment in Chinese and English in all Movement, First tary S. H. Chester, the Chinese laundries of this bor- in Mc.ney, and of the Presbyterian ough. Upon investigation, these Now in Men Church, South, re- facts were obtained: ports as follows: There are in Brooklyn 1,500 H'aretofore our Forwarll Move- ment has been altogether in the Chinese. line of finances, and the committee har3 been distressed at our seeming There are 10 Chinese Sunday- inability to find reinforcements for the missions. But now it seems as schools, either self-supporting, or if the many earnest prayers that have been offered. that the laborers connected with some church, with might be thrust forth into the har- vest, are being answered. Twenty a total attendance of about 200 new missionaries are now under appointment; 4 others are before scholars. the committee only waiting com- pliance with SO,ne formalities be- This leaves 1,300 heathen men fore their appointment will be con- summated. Of these, 1 will sail for outside of the reach of the Gospel Brazil on the 5th of August; 4 will ~ail for Korea and 4 for China on in this city of churches; and no one the 15th of August. All the others are expected to sail either in Sepappointed to take them the Gospel, tember or October. The largest number of missionaries sent out III and nothing ever contributed to anypreviolls year was 21, sentontin the fall of 1903. It is very probable give them a Bible. that the total reinforcements which we shall be able to report to the It is known as a fact Chinamen next General Assembly will not be less than 30. have lived in this city 26 years and " Medicine" as According to a Monever heard of the living God or Practised in ravian missionary, salvation. Therefore, it was re- Nicaragua "of sanitary laws, of the nature of dissolved by the Brooklyn Chinesp eases, the people know nothing. Sunday-school Union to try to gi-e Toothache is ascribed to a worm them the Gospel in their own lan- boring and biting its way tb.rough guage and in their own homes if the tooth; rheumatism to hidden they will not attend the mission 'thorns in the flesh,' and wily woschools. men have carried on quite a busi- The treasurer of the Union is Mr. ness by extracting such thorns: Edwin B. 'Woods, 596 Macon St., they rub the skin, make a slight Brooklyn, N. Y. incision, and pretend to pull a thorn Splendid Two years ago it Treatment for was a troop of or a fish-bone from the wound, the Nation's Cuban teachers who which they had hidden dexterollsly Wards were brought to the United States for a between their fingers. So far their few months of summer training, and this year a similar boon was bestowed upon 550 teachers and normal school students from Porto Rico, with Harvard receiving the larger numbrr and Cornell the I'esi· due. The teachers contributed each

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

doings would be harmless, but Berlin The report of this there are rogues among them who pretend that every disease origi- Missionary organization for nates from poisoning by somebody else, and that they know how to Society 1903 has corne to expel the poison. The potion which hand, and is a model they cause their victims to swallow for excellence of maps and illustrais in most cases drawn from poisonous herbs, and ':Ir. Grossmann tions. Ten fields are occupied, relates four cases in which death followed the drinking of this medicine mainly in South and East Africa, almost immediately." and 2 in China, with 86 stations and 295 out-stations. -With the 104 ordained and 14 unordained male missionaries, 1,052 native workers are associated. The native Chris- The Bible for The Rev. Andrew tians number 47,022, and the com- the Quechua M. Milne, the La municants, 21,158.

Indians Plata agent of the European Six ordained and 5 American Bib 1e Lutherans and unordained In i s- Society, whose work covers also the Jews sionaries are at the Pacific Coast countries of South present employed America, has long been intensely among the Jews-of Europe and Asia interested in the Quechua Indians, by the different branche& of the and has longed to reach them with Lutheran Church in Scandinavia, the Gospel. At last, by the gener- Germany, and Russia. The Cen- ous help of a gifted Peruvian lady, tral Committee for Jewish Missions Madame Turner, as translator, he (Norway) has 2 stations, Galatz and has published for these people the Braila, with 2 laborers and 5 teach- Gospels of Mark and Luke and ers. The Swedish Society for Mis- John and the Acts of the Apostles. sions to Israel employs 5 mission- Already these Scriptures have aries at fonr stations-viz., Stock- brought light to the individuals holm, Budapest, Odessa, and alllong these poor peoples, and Urmuia, and 2 Bible women in readers are going out to minister Goeteborg and stockholm. An these mercies to others who are industrial horne for Jewish inquir- not able without help to under- ers is also supported. The Danish stand the printed Gospel. H. Society for JIi~sions to Israel con- tinues to support the work of the EUROPE Leipzig central organization in Scotland's The United Free Stanislau, Galicia, and has added Foremost C h u I' C h of Scot- to its force a traveling missionary Missioll Church land, now passing for Denmark. The Lutheran through a great Church of Russia now employs a crisis (see p. 779), is able to report missionary at Lodz, while the Leip- an income of $596,625, with $421,160 zig central organization employs 2 besides, received abroad in the missionaries, one at Leipzig, the shape of grants, native contribu- other at Bucharest, and, together tions, etc. The m iss ion fields with the Danish society, carries on number 15. the work at Stanislau. M.

Ordained European missionaries……. 111 Italian In Italy the Wal- European InedlCal nllS~;lOnarIes… .. .. . 37 Protestant densian Church, the Missionaries' wives………………… 126 Ordained native pastors……….. …. . 45 Activity ancient Church of Total native agency …………. ;.. . . .. 3,441 the Alpine valleys, Principal stations…………………. 168 Out-stations. . . … . …. .. … … . . . . .. .. . 834 Church-members (1902 ~ 39,644) …….. 43,804 has contributed 6,000 of its mem- .A.tteud~Dce at 1,093 schools ………… 63,220 bers to the Italian colony which is

settled upon the Platte River in ential gentlemen are preparing to Uruguay, South America. Italian urge President Roosevelt "to do something. " Protestants have established a Christian college for their ppople There is no doubt that there has been disturbance and bloodshed in in that country. An American the district of Sassun, which lies some 70 miles west of the American woman has given $10,000 to the Board's station at Bitlis, and some 20 miles south of Moush, the most theological seminary at Florence, important outstation of Bitlis. Some authorities declare that in and the college at TOlTe Pellice, in the month of May of this year 50 Armenian villages were destroyed the Alps, has now 10 professors. and 3,000 Armenians were slaugh- From these two institutions go tered by Turks and Kurds in the Sassun district. This is very terforth the ministers, evangelists, rible, and the horror of the story is barely diminished by the detail, and Illissionaries establishing new which seems equally true, that the mission stations every month. This massacre followed an attempt of Armenians to revolt under the lead Church claims" neYer to have been of Russian Armenians who came reformed, because never corrupted into Turkey for the purpose of making things lively. Yet the from the simplicity of the New Sassun district is so inaccessible a patch of wild mountain land that Testament." to this moment it has been impos- sible to learn what really did take How the Bible The National Bible place laf;lt May in those grim val- leys. Entered Spain Society of Scotland maae itR way into The ola traditions derive the name Sassun from one of the sons Spain as far back as 1865. The of Senacherib, who fled to the re- gion after murdering his father story, as told by a secretary of the (II. Kings xix: 37). The descendsociety, is a remarkable one: ants of this man were reckoned among the great princely fami- 'Vhile yet the Bible was confis- lies of old Armenia. Since his cated at every frontier, Manuel time the region has always been a Matamoros showed us how the resort of violent men. Up to the book might be printed in Spain it- year 1894, when a Turkish army self for the use of the fai thful souls, ravaged Sassun, the Armenians, who, meeting in secret and under like the Kurds whom they serve, feigned names, were feeling their carried arms and used them too, way toward the light. In a back refusing to pay taxes to the Turkroom in a back street in the Cathe- ish government, on the ground that dral city of Malaga, at a rickety old the Kurds collect taxes from them handpress, with scanty supply of for the protection that Turkey docs type, a godly printer, with his own not afford. It has long been the hands and such help as his wife custom in Sassun for the Armeni· and boy could render, printed at ans to suffer from the quarrels of the cost of the society 3,000 large their Kurdish masters, many of type New Testaments, in the course whom, by the way, are Armenians of seventeen months' labor, during every hour of whieh he stood in danger of arrest and the galleys-a feat which will live in history with the achievements of those who counted not liberty or life dear to them for the sake of Christ and His Gospel.

ASIA Rumors of The phrase," mas- Massacres in sacres of Armenian Armenia Christians are re- com men c i n g in Eastern Turkey," has been repeated in the current news several times since last May. There have been several intimations also that influ-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

who have become Mohammedans, the sultan acquiescence in the claim of the United States that and are in no wise of different American schools in TUl'key shall have equal pl'ivileges with those stock from other Armenians of the conducted by citizens of other countries. The graduates of the district. If one Kurd wishes to latter, and of medical schools in particular, are allowed to share in injure another he kills the Arme- government examinations, which open the doors to practise. These nian serf of his enemy. If revenge schools may add to their build· ings without tedious delay, and is to he taken for this injury it is are protected from official inter- ference. Abdul Hamid, in an interobtained by shooting an Armenian view with }Iinister Leishman, has promised reform in all these par- ~erf of the first aggressor. If the ticulars, but it remains to be seen how the promises will be fulfilled. 'l'urks are seized by one of their in- Turkish officials acknowledge no obligation to keep faith with "intermittent ardors to collect taxes fide Is, " tho they may promise under compulsion. from these untamed mountaineers, it is the Armenians again who are put forward by the Kurdish lords of the manor to meet the common foe and settle with him as best they can.

The situation in Sassun is hor- rible; it is due to Turkish inepti- tude. But one may not predicate a general massacre in Eastern Tur- key upon the anarchies of that dreadful dilStrict. Reports from Light and Heat Those friends of the Sassun should be received as cred- for American College ible, but they should not be treated Turkish Girls for Girls at Con- as proving that the Turks have stantinople, who gone mad on massacre again, nor have known in detail about the as requiring President Roosevelt, needs of the institution, have felt for the sake of humanity, to apply for a long time the great need of some vague discipline to Turkey on better facilities for heating and their account. D. lighting the main building. The Investigating Secretary Hay has labor involved in warming the the Armenian directed Dr. Nor- rooms by more than 6{) stoves, and Massacres ton, American Con- suI at Erzerum, to in caring for a, corresponding num- start on a tour of investigation ber of kerosene lamps, with the through the regions where Armenian massacres have recommenced. great risk of fire all the while, has This follows an old precedent, Secretary Fish having sent Mr. Eugene seemed very wasteful. The sani- Schuyler on a precisely similar inquiry during the time of the Bul- tal'Y arrangements, too, have been garian massacres. The Armenians have doubtless been aggressive entirely inadequate to the need. against the Kurds, who are in the employ of the sultan; but we can Now many hearts will rejoice to scarcely realize the provocation they are undel', and the necessity of know that by the generous gift of their taking up al'ms to defend theil' homes and families from spoliation. a faithful friend these wants can Secretary Hay's diplomacy has be supplied, and in the near futUre been successful in obtaining from the college will have full equip- ment of conveniences for health and comfort.-uIiswiona1'Y [Jerald.

Filling the Friends will call to Silver Teapot mind the old tea-set With Gold of beaten silver given last year for the work in Marsovan, and the call made by President Tracy that the

silver teapot be filled with gold, to sion sent a young Nestorianasmisbe used for the better establishment sionary to Bokhara with New of the self-help department in Ana- Testaments. He one day left some tolia College. vVith pleasure we of his books for sale in a shop. The report that of the $6,000 required, mollah came there to purchase well-nigh half has gone into the some article, noticed the books, and, teapot or has been pledged. All when he heard they were the Chrisnames of contributors, when given, tian's Bible, bought one. Theman are preserved, with the idea of a in the shop told him he could only special record on tha accomplish- understand it if he began at the ment of the object. The sum of $10 beginning and read it straight furnishes, and $50 establishes, sus- through. tains, and names a bench, at which 4 students will work each day The young mollah read it night for their own support in education. and day, and when he had finished Gifts for the" teapot" may be sent it came to the shop to thank the to President C. C. Tracy, or F. H. man for the wonderful Book. " If Viggin, Ii Beacon Street, Boston, you do not understand it all I Mass.-Miss'ionary Herald. know a young man who could ex- plain it to yon," said the shopman, To Mecca The Hejaz railroad, and gaye him the address of the by Rail! to connect Damas- Nestorian.

cus with Mecca, is Many conYersations ensued, and to be a religious line. It will con- the mollah was finally led to believe vey pilgrims to Mecca over the most in Jesus. difficult stretch of their pilgrimage, and hence its completion will be He then wished to win his wife hailed by the faithful with the to the same faith. She noticed he wildest enthusiasm. Mohammed- no longer prayed five times a day, ans all over the East are contribut- and that he ate on the fast days, ing with generosity, and the orig- and threatened to denounce him to inal idea was to have none but government. Her husband was Mohammedan materials and work- specially kind to her, and alSked if manship enter into its construction he was better or worse since his and management, so that the holi- new belief. She could not but adest might use it without defilement. mit he was kinder and better. Then Bu t that had to be given np, be~ause he read to her the pages where. a Mohammedanism does not produce man is commanded to have one steel rails, locomotives, or engi- wife. As the object of every Moneers; so the road will be a triumph hammedan wife is to keep her to Christian bmins, while it carries husband from taking another wife, Mohammedan bodies. she was intensely interested. He went on to read that a man should Led to Christ A young mollah of love his wife as himself. This, so contrary to Oriental practise, Through the Bokhara had been struck her forcibly. Slowly her mind began to open to the truths of Koran awakened to feel Christianity, and now they are both desiring to be baptized. himself a sinner. In Bokhara, tho a conyert is He searched the Koran, and there hated, he is not persecuted. There seems an open door, yet ther') is but he learned that Christ was a great one Christian missionary there, the young Nestorian we have prophet. It struck him that per- spoken of, who labors there alone, haps Christ could saye him from his sins. For nine years he sought and longed for the knowledge of a Savior. At last the Swedish Mis-

1904j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

earning his own living.-M. BAR- ing-these and other traits of char- CLAY in The Life of Faith. acter reign supreme, and this Some Facts A Blue Book con- about India tains figures about brings them into conflict with tIw the Indian Empire aims and aspirations of the women full of interest. 'Vhile the popu- lation is over 294,000,000, less than in their homes, who cling to the 3,000,000 are Christians. In an analysis of the population accord- anciellt creeds. He exhorts the ing to "occupation," nearly 4,000,- 000 are supported by servants en- people to unite and call upon their gaged in the administration of the State, 130,000 by sport, 2,230,000 by pundits to frame a new code, after herdsmen, 2,340,000 by barbers and shampooers, while tailors, milli- Manu, to guide in social and relig- ners, and dressmakers have to find sllpport for over 1,000,000 people. ious life. "Let us have soml'lthing A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, definite," he exclaims, "and not Mohammedans, 61,300,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The this chaos of Hindu religion! " complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of A Hindu Rev. A. French languages-there being no fewer than 42 Indian, 11 A siatic, and 19 Phenomenon writes thus in the European languages spoken in the empire,. besides a greater number Mission Field of of dialects. There are 23,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no one of the peculiar institutions of less than 350,000 never see the light of day.-Young jlfen of India. * India: The Muddle Truth, a Hindu An Indian fair is one of the of Hinduism newspaper, asks in quaintest places in the world, and the blending of the civilization of an editorial, "Vhat the West with the primitive ways is the religion of the educated Hin- of the East is very curious. The dus of the day?" and finds itself idolatry is stupendous, as are also unable to give a clear answer to the the ignorance and degradation of question. "They are neither," the the superstition manifested. The editor says, "Hindus, nor JIussul- paternal government never shows mans, nor Buddhists, nor Chris- to better advantage than in its care tians." He concedes that they may for these simple children. Trains be classed as Brahmos. He does run when the pilgrims want them. not give them a high character: Children astray are caught and Mutual distrust, meanness, selfish- sent around with a bell-man. Nine ness, want of confidence in one's self hundred and fifty to 1,000 shops are and in others, want of punctuahty, licensed to supply wood. Wells want of admiration for good quali- are dug, roads are made, and even ties in others, want of capacity for covered with grass to keep down working jointly, backbiting, at- the dust. Hospitals, isolation tempt to gain personal interest at camps for plague patients, ambuthe sacrifice of public interest, and lance brigades, police stations, are want of fear of any religious bind- all provided; and a government es- tablishment is sent down, with 25 English officers at its head, who parade the fair Dn elephants, cam- els, and horseback. As you press along the crowded road, past the little shops, here is a phonograph next door to performing parrots, the pavilion of the" Cow Society," which declares that the prosperity and intelligence of India depend on the nourishment of the cow. Here one sees an ascetic, in the fakir es- tablishment, his head buried in the earth, while another reposes naked on a bed of thorns, etc.

The Y. M. C. A. Of all Christian en- in Calcutta terprises set on foot in the city dur- ing the twelve and a half years I spent there, the Y. M. C. A. was

the boldest and the lllost impor- operative interference. Tnrning to tant. None other supplied such a the spiritual results, wp find that felt want, or attained so rapid and 200 persons have heml addpd to the distinct a success. It was begun Church in baptism as a, direct outand carried forward in faith, aJl(1 come of the medical work, and we with a clear-sighted judgment of (loubt not that in many another what the needs of the tillle and of heart the hospital teaching and inthe place demanded. Aml it has . fluence have been the indirect had the reward which faith work- means of preparing the ~'ay for the ing with an unselfish purpose and a acceptance of the Gospel message. sound judgment may always con- -Jfercy (l)icZ T1·lIili. fidently expect. The College Branch of the Y. ]f. C. A. was es- Education of The South Indian tablished just when the missionaries in the Christian colleges of the Moslem Women :lohummedans are city were feeling that their ,,-ork for Christ among the students in India coming to have a needed supplelllenting. The requirements of the government more enlightened education system had tended to shorten the hours which in these view of female education. It was colleges could be devoted to religious teaching, and had laid upon said at their recent Educational the missionaries an unprecedented burden of nightly preparation for Conference at lVIadras: "If we edutheir secular classes. The lectures and Bible classes held at the Y. M. cate a boy, the good of it mostly C. A., together with the personal conversations and visitation of the redounds to him alone. If it i" a students in their lodgings and boardillg-houses, which the Y. M. girl, the benefit of it descends to all C. A. workers were able to undertake, have formed a most appro- her children. "-EvangeZischcs Mi8priate and much-called-for reinforcement of the work of the 8ion8 J1fagazine. t educational missionaries. A Rousing Rev. E. V. Simp- REY • DAVID REID. Y. P. S. C. E. son wl'ites of a The Work of The medical mis- Christiall Endeavor One Hospital sion page of In- gathering he attended in Ahmed- nagar: "There were about 2,000 dia's lYomen and Endeavorers present, and it was a China's DCl1IghteJ's for June is de- thrilling sight to see the bannered voted to an abridged report, by host sweep through the streets of Miss Hewlett, of twenty-four years' a heathen city, and fill to overwork in the C. E. Z. M. S. Hospital flowing the largest building that at Amritsar. During that period could be fonnd there! The place more than 6,000 cases of illness of resounded with Christian song and all kinds have been nursed in the stirring speech, and was an earnest wards of St. Catherine's Hospital; of the still greater multitude which 765,298 out-patients have received God is prepal'ing to take this land treatment in the dispensaries, and for Christ. It lllay interest you to 21,843 maternity cases attended, know that the society in Ahmedupward of 500 of which called fo1' nagar is next to the largest in the world. "Vhen the collection was taken I saw, for the first time, the cowrie shells, which are yet used as money in some parts of King Edward's empire."

How Hindu This s tat e men t Christians Gave comes from one of the missionaries of the Allleric.an Board: On April 7 the Manamadura church held its harvest festival and

GENERAL MISSIONARY

annual meeting, the largest and them during the year in aile form best in its history, certainly of late ypal'S. The attendance was large, or another. and from all parts of the pastorate; the addresses, singing, and atten- They contributed $23,705 to med- tion were excellent; the offering ical missions, and two sums in ];hat amounted to about 150 rupees, the amount have an interesting story. largest ever received. The equiva- Chine;;e gentlemen in Hongkong, lent of this sum is $50; but when it appreciating the services of the is remembered that it takes a man medical missiun, contributed up- J days, and a woman over 6, to ward of $5,000 for the erection of a earn a rupee by field labor, and maternity hospital, which they that this represents over 750 days' have handed over to the society to be work, it means as much as $1,000 managed by those terri hie mission- would to the average conn try aries who are said to have done cllllrch at home. Anel this offering such mischief in China all through is in additioll to the regular weekly these years! They contributed that Diles, anll the extra effort that the sum, and now they are paying the churdl is making to build a much salary of the lady medical mission- llPefied stone wall about its prem- ary who is presiding over the hos- ises. The communion service at the pital. And then, far away in close of the day welcollled (j uew Hunan, in that anti-Christian, anti- members, and was followed by the foreign province, which God has so settlement of a misunderstanding wonderfully opened to us, in the between two of our helpers in the farthest of our stations, Heng school. 'Vhen we parted at one Chow, the people of the place COIl- o'clock the following Jtlorning the trihuterl $1,8,;0 towarrl the erection pastor told me it was the happiest of the mission hospital. day of his five years' pastorate. A Strange A teachpr in the Fear of a The m u I' del' of New Boxer Bishop Vel'haegen Missionary Friend,,' girls'

Uprising and two Roman Agency school (English) at Catholic priests in in China Tung Chuan, in Yunnan. China, China has given rise to rumors says that the Chinese girls at'e wild of fm'ther tronbles from the an ti- over basket-ball. Four of the girls foreign rabble in Northern China. have unbound their feet, two are Some missionaries are said to have unbinding, and others are trying to left Pe-chihli Province, and mission get permission fmm home to do property is reported to have been likewise. The enticement of the destroyed. A band of missionaries game has done what no amount on furlough in America have re- of exhortation ~ould have accom- ceived orders to await develop- plished in the way of setting free ments before returning. 'Ve under- these young women bound by Satan stand, however, that the reports of for many years.

disturbances have been exagger- Signs of Good In the Chine8e Re- in China corder for June, ated, and we do not anticipate Rev. C. A. Stanley, serious trouble. of Tientsin, has an interesting arti- How Some At the an n u al cle upon" The New Conditions," Chinese meeting of the which are evident in all classes to- Christians Give London Missionary ward both foreigners and Chris- Society, Rev. R. tianity, and specifies a greater 'Yardlaw Thompson, secretary, re- friendliness toward missionaries ferred to the evidence of apprecia- and their teaching, a greater desire tion of the work of the society to secure 'Vestern learning, a alllong the native peoples them- greatPI' number of inquirers, and a selves, clearly shown by the fact clearer understanding of the difthat nearly $150,000 was given by ference between Protestants and Catholics.

Is Pentecost " I have been send- What One The Ohina Inland at Hand? ing my student- Society is Mission had on assistants out Doing for China January 1, 1904, in preaching on Sundays," writes Dr. 199 stations in Arthur Peill, of T'sang Chou, China, 743 missionaries, men and "and they have come back radian t. women, besides 15 still engaged in Everywhere the people are ready to study, and 25 engaged in home listen, willing to receive, courteous, work or not yet assigned to stainterested…. And when my col- tions; 465 of its missionaries are league comes back from a tour women. The receipts of the sothrough the district, what reports ciety for 1903 were $225,458. It we hear! Incident after incident reports the number of conversions pours out in a wondrous stream till in its stations in China in ]903 at one tingles with delight and feels 1,700. Ten years ago the annual inclined to cry' Hallelujah!' 'Ve number of conversions was about hear of Christians striving to-finish 700. Comparison of the two figtheir chapel before the deputation ures snggests that the pOwers of arrives; of the giving of their own evil prepared the way of the Kingtime, mules, carts, etc., to the dom when they sought to barriwork, without a penny of cost to cade it by that terrible outburst in the society; of preaching to audi- 1900. ences of hundreds and thousands at fairs and markets en Tuuteto the Royal Gifts Their majesties the out-stations; of eager attention, and interesting after-conversa- Also from Emperor and Emtions; of new groups of inquirers starting building little chapels; of Japan press of Japan have new schools commenced; of earnest work by men and women stirred up granted 2,000 yen to by the winter class; of persecution bravely endured. "-London ChTon- the Okayama Orphanage. The gift icle. is designed to assist Superintendent The Empress The Dowager Em- Dowager Makes press of Ohina has Ishii in securing the much-needed a Donation given 10,000 taels, endowment of 200,COO yen before Or $14,000, to the the institution reaches its twentieth e~tablishment of a medical college in Pekin. It is a large institution, birthday in 1907. This is believed fonnded and sustained by the combined effort of the London Mission, to be the first instance in which the the American Board, and the Presbyterian Board, and is to cost emperor has given a special grant- $50,000. It is hnped that the example of the empress will be fol- in-aid to a distinctively Ohristian lowed by Chinamen of rank and wealth. It m[LY show a great institution. Ooming as it does in change of mind in the empress that she endorses and supports a the midst of a war between Japan missionary enterprise. Medical missions are proving the means of and one of the great 'Yestern naconciliating and cpening the way to many minds and hearts. tions, it is a significant proof of the broad-minded spirit of Japan's en- lightened rulers. – Congr-egation- alist.

From Japan A missionary in Wartime writes: "The war has been a marvel- ous revelation of Japan's capacities and character. I believe, too, that if Russia comes to ask for terms she will find her brave antagonist far more generous and large-heart- ed than many think. 'Yhat pre- serves the nation throughout is that

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it not only loves to create high mizing the potency of prayers,offer- ings, shrines. temples, churches, lit- ideals, but keeps its gaze IJLeadily anies, and gods, and dwelling more on them. It is quite a passion with on the time that now is and the re- lation of man to man, will create a the nation at large to show itself wonderful reformation in Asia. 'Ve confidently believe that it has reasonable and considerate of other been assigned to Japan to lead the world in this new intellectual era nations' just claims. The continued in the progress of mankind.

successes do not intoxicate, but Progress in Japan acquired the Formosa island of Formosa rather the contrary: they sobel' the as a result of the nation with the sense of enlarged war with the Chinese. Since that time about 50,000 Japanese have responsibilities. Colonel MacPher- settled in the island. "The Church of Christ in Japan," which is the son was calling here yesterday. He Japanese native Presbyterian ChUt'ch, at once organized mission had, at Hiroshima, visited the Hus- work in Formosa. It found in the north of the island the remarkable sian wounded among the prisoners, work of Dr. lIackay, the Presbyte- rian missionary of the Canadian and watched them being tended by Church, and in the south the ex- tended work of the English Presby- Japanesc nurses. Just think of the terian Church. A railroad has been opened from north to south, wonder of this, when we let the bringing the two sections into close touch. It is proposed to unite the memory run back some sixty years Presbyterian mission work into one church. Dr. Mackay years ago and think what Japan was then, married a Christian Chinese ,YO- man. Two of the valuable Chrisand of all that has happened since, tian ministers of the island are his sons-in-law. The Board of Foreign to lead up to the scene of Japanese Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States has trained nurses in Hed Cross uniform been asked to send to Formosa 2 ministers and 2 women. The wife doing all they know for the wound- of the present Japanese governor of the island is a Christian, and the ed of the enemy, and that enemy way is opened for mission work everywhere. one of the strongest military AFRICA powers, but checked unexpectedly The Moorish The Perdicaris case by Japan in the very midst of its Government discloses yery clear- and Missions ly the helpless conexpansion to the seaboard of the dition of the Moor- Far East." ish government-totally helpless to resist any demand of one of the Japan's Religious In the BookloveT's Powers, and entirely unable to en- force order in not less than one- Mission to J1clagazine Harold half of its own dominions. Since Moorish officials realize their help- the Orient Boice quotes a Japanese univer- sity professor, who said to him: Our empire has Falted all the seas that have flowed into it. The West can not hope to Christianize Japan when our amhition is to Japanize Christianity, and to carry the new doctrines, the gospel of rational ethics, to the millions of Asia, and, in timp, to all the world. 'Ve shall go to China-in fact, we are already there-with aharrnonious blending of the best precepts of Buddhism, Confucianism, Bushido, Brahmanism, Herbert Spencer, Christianity, and all other Rystems of thought, and we shall h~ve, I think, little trouble in awakening the naturally agnostic mind of the Chinese to the enlightenment of modern free thought. 'Vhat the Far East needs is a religion as modern as machinery. Ve have had m're gods than were good for us. We believe that a cosmopolitan gospel tolerating the existence but mini-

lessness, and know something of The medical missionary of the party, Dr. A. H. Baterllan, is a the llecessity for keeping on good graduate of the University of Dur- ham. Scotland is represented by terms with the Powers, foreign cit- JUl'. John Burt, who has had two years' training in the Glasgow izens in Morocco are generally Bible Institute. Ireland has given an earnest worker in lIr. John treated witI1 respect. There is no Maxwell, who has resigned a good post in the Civil Service in order to official interfer'ence with mission- preach Ohrist in the Sudan. And Germany is represented by Dr. ary work, so far as I know, and no Karl 'V. Kumlll, the leader of the annoyance. Ptlblic work is pretty party, who has already had some much limited to hospital, dispen- experience of African travel and service, in missionary work in sary, and refuge work-the latter Egypt, Nubia, and the Lybian desert, and has lately spent some only on the coast. Any active months in Tripoli studying Hausa, the trade Janguage of tlle 'Vesterll work in the way of street preach- and Central Sudan.

ing, even infol'mal addr'essll1g of The mission aims at commencing work among the pagan tribes, the groups that might gather, would Jarowa, Guaris, Tangelas, and others in Bantchi, a district more meet with speedy protest and warn- than twice as large as Ireland, which ha~ never had It missionary ing to desist, altho if the preacher yet. Many of the heathen peoples of Hansaland have thus far resisted determined to proceed, I doubt the inroads of Islam, which is threatening to conquer the whole whether the iIoorish offiGia ls would of that vast British protectorate, a ~phere as large as one-third of dare to do anything about it, ex- [mlia. The aim of the Sudan United Mission is to evangelize cept to complain to Oonsular au- these races, that they may turn from heathenism, llot to Islam, but thorities. Members of our mission to Ohrist. At present Hausaland, probably the most populolls section were warned by the Basha last fall of British Africa. has but three British mission stations <md some not to talk religion llor to try to dozen British workers, none of whom are laboring among the sell books, but we almost daily pagan tribes, altho some of these have been for years asking f01' offer the books for sale at JfOOl'lc h Christian teachers.

shops, and have sneh conversations LUCY E. KUlUM.

as we can, but without attracting public notice.

As to the real attitude of the people, of course their' fear of their own government is what makes them respectful to foreigners, for Moslem bigotry is unchanged. A few of the merchant class and well- to-do city people see advantages in foreign innovations and might favor them, bllt the 111ajority of the tribes talk as if Jwy would be glad of a chance to clean out the foreigners and start a "Holy 'Var." GEORGE C. REED.

The Sudan The first party of "The Liverpool The town of Lagos, United Mission the Sudan l;nited cof the capital of the Mission sailed for Northern Nigeria in July. Four West Africa " YOI' U b a country young men left England for Burutu, on the Niger, and will travel by and of the Oolony steamer to Lokoja, and on, up the Benue River, to Ibi, where the of Lagos, has a population of 50,000 land journey of 1;)0 miles begins up to the Bautchi Hills (the center of natives and thref:l or four hundred the work).

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Europeans. It is one of the most that the crop of 1904 will be about important, if not the most important town in vVest Africa. It is not 1,000 bales. They have also started without justice that it receives the ti tIe of the "Liverpool of vVest an industrial school, where 45 Africa." Lagos, with its suburb of Ehute Meta, is divided into 6 par- picked Togo boys are heing taught ishes, each with its church, Sunday and day school. Some of these SOIlle of the energy of their Japanparishes have also one or two district or mission chapels attached ese namesake and its applicatioll to to them. These parishes are worked by the native clergy of the Lagos scientific agriculture. All these church on much the same lines as an English parish. Of these achievements have conquered the churches St. Paul's, in the BrK.<lfruit distri.-t of the town, is said to skepticism of the Germim colonial be on the site of a slave-market. Chri"t Church alone is in charge of officials as to the profits of improvan English clergyman. 'l'he members of these churches number ing the condition of the natives. about 3,000, of whom 1,500 are communicants. 'Vith the members of The import of this unforeseen inother missions the number of professing Christians in Lagos reaches fluence of Tuskegee upon blacks in probably 7,000. Africa can not yet be measured.

But it is not too early to ask whether the men who have stood by Booker 'Vashington financially are not finding in this extension of the good work the satisfaction of an extra percentage of return from their investment. D.

Tuskegee vVe sometimes ask ". M. Stanley's vVe can scarcely Graduates in what the negro is Work for overestimate the Southwest doing for the negro. Uganda importance of the Africa Tuskegee is doing service which Stan- an unlooked-for hit ley rendered to Africa and the world, of missionary work in 'Vest Africa. in helping to save Uganda from the Three or four years ago the German domination of Islam, by persuading government itpplied to Dr. Booker King l1utesa to invite missionaries 'Yashington for Tukegee graduates from England. Lady Stanley has to teach the people of the 'I'ogoland received the following letter from colony to raise cotton. The Togo :Mengo, Ugu,nda, dated June 10, and negroes had not only to be taught signed "Apolo Kakwa Katikiro" : but to be coaxed to try cotton I am very grieved to hear the death of your husband. For ]11'. planting. The Togo cotton, too, Stanley was the first helper in our country, and he aided us in settling had run wild so long that none of our country. '" e therefore are very grieved for the death of our its three varieties were ,,'orth dear friend. I myself saw him when I was in England. I was ten Illuch, while American seed will years of age when he came lwre at first, and when he came the second not endure that climate. The time he found us in the country of Aukole, as we were sent away from Tuskegee men have changed all our country, being persecuted by other people for our religion. He this. By judicious crossing they encouraged us, and promised that he would tell the English to send have originated a new cotton plant soldiers to help us, and so he did. As we were greatly troubled the that flourishes in Togoland and is English came and helped us, until now our country is increasing in all of good, long staple. They have wisdom. It was he who reported the religion of Christ to our fathers also disarmed sWipicion among the when they were trying to learn the ::Iohannnedall religioJl. And SO he natives and aroused enthu«iasm about cotton culture, to the extent

preached to the late King Mutes:!' young and old; how, more and more, by means of missionary that there is a better religion of sisters, the female sex also is Christ, the Son of God, who will save all people. And so the king brought under Christian influence and training. Relapses into agreed that it would be necessary heathenism, and yet more into Mohammedanism, do occur, but of the people should learn that relig- the apostates and excomnhmicated many return after a while. Taken ion, and our fathers tried to learn it. And after OLlr fathers we have tried to learn it since the English teachers came to OLlr country, and all in all, we gain the impression that a day of salvation has da wned the religion extended everyw here.

Now, Mr. Stanley seemed like our for Sumatra; that it behooves us to redeem the time, before the night first guider in the religion, and be- cometh, in which no man can work.

cause of this we are very grieved at his death. ::-.Tow, I have told you of The great point in Sumatra is to our beloved Stanley, what he did anticipate Islam, which is pressing in our country, and have nothing in from the east coast. t more to say, except that we are greatly grieved, and ask you to ac· The ComplelC The Filipinos have cept my most sincere sympathy in Nationality of no nationality .vith your great IOS8. I send my greet- ings to your son Denzil. May God the Filipinos which to a!Ssume * comfort you always. government of the The Will of This heroic mis- archipelago. In Luzon there are Franlfois Coillard sionary, to whom the Christian Tagalogs, the Chris- the work of the tian Matebeles, who murder Tagamission on the Zarubesi had been logs as a tribal virtue, the nonthe one absorbing interest, natu- Christian Igorrotes, various tribes rally inserted a clause in his last of head-hunters, and a miserable testament to the following effect: race called Negritos. In the Visa- On the threshold of eternity and in the presence of my God, I sol- yan group is another tribal division emnly bequeath to the Evangelical Church of France, mv native land, from Tagalog, and in the great the care of the work of the Lord in Barotsiland; and in His holy Name island of Mindanao and in the Sulu I adjure them never to abandon it -and thus to despise and renounce and Tawi groups are the Moros, the rich harvest that is to be expected as the fruition of seed sown Moslem ~avages continually warin suffering and tears. ing among. themselves. In all These words, from the heart of a the islands, according to the eRtigreat missionary, will not be un- mate of Senor Buencamino, Aguiheeded, for the Paris Missionary naldo's former secretary of state, Society has already announced its there are not more than 25,000 who intention of vigorously continuing speak any Spanish; that is to say, the work. less than half of one per cent. of the population know the educated language which alone can be used for purposes of intercommunica- tion. DAVID GRAY.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Baptisms in On Sunday, .Tanu- New Guinea ary 24th, baptism Christianity The present nUll!- in Sumatra bel' of Sumatran was administered at Mukawa, when 13 converts wore Christians under baptized, all being adults. Among the number was a boy who said in care of the Rhenish Society is the earlier days his parents had deceived the missionaries by tell- 55,685. The Calwcl' 3fonatsblattc1' ing them he was dumb, and so was no good, and by that means he was ioayS: kept from school and church. One When we read the reports of the various stations we see how diligently the work is carried on in the schools, and in the care of souls, in attendance on sick and well, on

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

day Mr. Carlin found him in the were peacemakers in any commu- house asleep, and pulled him by the nity. But the Bible brought "a leg and woke him up. The boy sword." In the Sunrise Kingdom, was afraid, and said: "I an'! com- where the fundamental principle ing, Bada," and so the deceit of his of all government rests upon belief dumbness was at an end. He has in the Divine ancestry of the mi- been living on the mission station kado, our American was asked what for nearly three years, and seems would become of Japan's govern- contented and happy, and hopes to ment should the people come to see be confirmed at the first continlla- in the mikado only cowman clay? tion the bishop holds in this dis- In China the bed-rock of the home trict. and the State is worship of the past. Teach a man that hc must" forsake A Memorial of Miss Patteson, the father and mother," and cut loose Bishop Patteson surviving sister of from the whole past, if need be; teach him to stand alone, and be in the late Bishop himself accountable before God-is Patteson, of Melanesia, has just that to be accomplished without a presented to the society a relic of revolution? Caste and India are unique interest. It is the palm synonymous. Bnt wlHtt becomes frond with the four knots tied on of caste if men are to be told that it which was found on Bishop God made" all men of one blood" ? Patteson's body after he had been ~o long as the Koran sanctions murdered by the natives atNukapn, polygamy, and commands war September 20,1871. The four knots against the " infidel," the Turk were tied by the natives in order must remain "unspeakable."-In- to signify that the bishop had teriol'. been killed as an act of retribu- A Hundred Christian England tion for the murder by traders of Years Ago laughed when Syd- and Now ney Smith sneered four of their own companions. The palm frond and part of the at vVilliam Carey mat in which Bishop Patteson's as a "consecrated cobbler," going body was wrapped, also a cross on a fool's el'rand to convert the made of the wood of the bishop's heathen. Carey died, aged seventyhut, are enclosed in a box made of three years. He was visited on his sandalwood brought from Nukapu. deathbed by the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England MISCELLANEOUS in that land, who bowed his head Native Rulers A traveler who has and iUToked the blessing of the dy- ing missionary. The British au- in Fear of recently c i I' cum. thorities had denied to Carey a the Bible navigated the globe landing-place on his first arrival in Bengal; but when he died, the gov- with unusual facili- ernment dropped all its f1ags to ties for conversations ,yith the rul- half mast in honor of a man who ers of all the nations visited, altho had done mOl'e for India than any not friendly to evangelical Chris- of their generals. The universities tianity himself, as is witnessed by of Engl:tnd, Germany, and America his frequent sneers at its professors, paid tribute to his learning, and reports that everywhere he found to-day Protestant Christianity the native rulers asserting that the honors him as one of its noblest Bible was the enemy most dreaded pioneers. by themselves. The men in authority in Japan, China, India, Egypt, and Turkey all said to him that the missionaries were quiet and well disposed, and, personally, they

How a Bishop Prank "",'. Coming to New York more than Missionary Varne, of India, fifty years ago, he engaged success- Was Made gives the following fully in the shoe business. In early account of his early youth Mr. Alexander united with lnissionary experiencp,: the Reformed Presbyterian Church, J was but a hov in Canada, and arid for 47 years he was a ruling when the annual inissionary meeting was held and the collection was elder in the Second Reformed Presabout to be taken, the preacher said: "I want every person in the byterian congregation of New house, including boys and girls, to subscribe something, no matter how York. He was a director of the small, and two months will be given in which to pay the subscriptions." National Temperance Society, a The collectors carne down the aisle with a slip of paper, and the people manager of the American Tract wrote their names on the paper. J had never subscribed to anything, Society, aud a memberof the Presbut I decided I would subscribe one dollar, and when it carne to me I byterian Union of New York. For took the paper and wrote my name, promising to give that amount. I many years he was It member of was very much excited, and began at once to plan how I should earn the Board of Foreign Missions the money. I saved pocket· money, ran errands, found eggs, and, as it of the Reformed Presbyterian seemed to me, long before the time I had my dollar ready, and wished Church, and became the chairman either that the collector would hurry up or that I had subscribed six years ago. Foreign missions more. I got so much pleasure and profit out of that subscription that always held the chief place in Mr. I have been giving ever since, and at last I gave myself. Alexander's affections. He was a delegate of his church to the Lon- don Missionary Conference in 1888, and to the Ecnmenical Missionary Conference in 1900. His gifts to the support of the Reformed Pres'

byterian work in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprns, and China were regular and large, and in his will he remembered the work with a Long Waiting The Rev. Alden gift of $25,000. lJr. Alexander did and Grout, who was not forget the work at home, and Rich Reaping driven away from the missions among the negroes, three successive sta- the Indians, and the Jews received tions in Africa, and waited eleven large contributions; the endow- years for his first convert, said: ment fund of the Reformed Pres- If I was II, fool in the eyes of some hyterian College at Beaver Falls, men, I have lived to see It hundredfold more done than I ever dreamed Pa., was liberally increased, and that I might effect in a long life. and have enjoyed a hundredfold fUltny a poorly pltid minister of the more than I expected. Every promise of God has been abundant- Reformed Presbyterian Church reo ly fulfilled to me. ceived an unexpected increase of his salary through this humble ser- vant of Christ. M.

OBITUARY John Murdock, On August 10th oc- of India cUl'l'ed the death of A. Alexander. Andrew Alexander Rev. Dr. John Mur- of New York died at Lake Mo- dock, of the Christian Literltture honk on .Tuly 2!J, 1004. Born in Ireland in 1831, "Mr. Society in India. He was 81 years Alexander wa,,; the descendant of of age, Itnd nver It year ago resigned Scotch-Irish Reformed Presbyterians (Covenanters), and as such the secretaryship of the :l1adras received the thorough religious branch of the society, bnt he was training of these sturdy people. an active missionary worker to the last. He was born in Glasgow, and went to Ceylon in 1844. He (lid much for Tamil missions, and tn give It Christian literature to India.

-It

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1904

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

M0 N G 0 J.£ 0 j~ _ '00_ ~ ~ _ Missionary Review of the World Old Series I SEPTEMBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.9 f I VOL. XVII. No. 9 WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS OF TIBET BY REV. HENItY OTIS lJWIGI!T, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the H Bureau of Missions ,.

Between uinety and one hundred missionary men and women belonging to different branches of the Church universal are established as near as may be to the frontiers of Tibet. They are watching, as they have watched for years, to see some crumbling of the barriers that shut them out of the" Great Closed Land."

These watchers attract notice by their personal qualifications. Some of them are eminent linguists, like J aeschke and Heyde, whose ITsearches the British government of India has used for the instruction of its own officials. Some arc daring explorers, like Miss Annie Taylor and IIlany other less-known workers, who have reconnoitered the slopes, valleys, and passes of the Himalayas, the plains of Kokonor and Menia, and the swamps of Nag-chu, Litang, and Batang. Some, both men and women, are highly educated physicians, whose skill draws patients from places hundreds of IIliles within the border. Others arc skilled writers, eloquent preachers or teachers, whose classes train native men and women for important service to their race.

'['he watchers are also worthy of attention because of the strange, out-of-the-way, and generally unknown places which their purpose requires them to inhabit. The most of these places are on barely accessible routes of Tibetan trade. Shrewd traders there afe among the people of the highlands of Asia-men whose calling is fixed by their ingrained love of bargaining. They carry into India gold and sil ~~er from their western mining region, and salt in crystals from the weird lakes of their northern plains. '1'hey buy, in India, cloth, indigo, sligar, spices, rice, and tobacco, and, in China, hardware, silk, and tea by the thousands of yak loads. To Lhasa, the holy city, all their trade routes finally lead, and the chief of them reach that city from east or west by skirting on the southern edge rather than by crossing the broad, sparsely inhabited northern plains.

On the west of Tibet the Moravians established themselves in 1853-55, at Kailang (Kyelang), in one of the dependencies of the Pu njab. It is nearly one thousand miles from Lhasa, and is high in the Hymalayas, ten thousand feet above sea-level, and hidden in a narrow gorge, through which, in the season, passes a steady stream of traders and pilgrims. Later the Moravians occupied five other stations, chosen because they are important resorts of Tibetans. Strategically the most important of these is Leh, in Kashmir, through which passes the great trade route from Lhasa to Turkestan and Central Asia. Farther south, in the United Provinces, missionaries of the London Missionary Society, at Almora, have thrown out to Bhot, on the rugged skirts of the Himalayas, close to the frontier of Tibet, their outpost among the border tribes. In a southeasterly direction from Almora is Darjiling, about two hundred and fifty miles from Lhasa, on the trade route through the Chumbi valley-the route by which the Younghusband expedition climbed into 'ribet. At Darjiling and vicinity, and in the little mountain protectorate of Sikkim, the Church of Scotland has nineteen missiolJaries, men and women, with more than one hundred native workers. Here in Sikkim too the American Scandinavian Alliance has two or three missionaries. At Gnatong, in the same district, Miss Taylor established her mission, after returning from her adventurous tour from West China into Tibet.* Another important Tibetan trade route enters India throngh Bhutan, at Dewangiri, about fifty miles north of the American Baptist Missionary Union's flourishing station at Gauhati. No special mention, however, is made as yet of work for Tibetans in this part of Assam. One or two independent missionaries have been laboring for the AboI' tribesmen (at Sadiya) a little farther to the east, in the upper Brahmaputra valley.

Another group of missionaries look toward the eastern border of Tibet from the westcrn provinccs of China. The China Inland Mission has a station at lfsining-fu (Sining) in Kan-su. At this point is the great Tibetan Illonastery of Kumbum, and, besides the roads leading into the northern plains of Tibet, a trade route goes winding thence along the river valleys to Lhasa, about nine hundred and fifty miles away. The saIlle society also has stations at Sung-pan-ting (Song pan) and Ta-tsien-Iu (Ta-chien), in Sz-chuan. From the lastnamed place large caraYans carry tea by the roads of the river valleys nine hundred miles to Lhasa. The Christian and Missionary Alliance has also had a. station at Tao-chau-ting, in Kan-su. These towns of the Chinese border are frequented by numbers of Tibetans, many of whom wear the Chinese dress and learn the Chinese language. '1'he stations have been seriously disturbed by the Boxer troubles, but the normal force occupying them is about fifteen missionaries, men and women, Besides these, the American Methodists and the English Church Missionary Society, which haye stations in the western part of Sz-chllan, also have their eyes set toward Tibet.

The watchers on the border, without exception, suffer intense discomfort. In Kailang and Poo, for instance, from April to October * Aliss Taylor later opened a medical and trading station at Yatung, just across the border of the Forbidden Land. This is her present station, and wbile she can not do much direct Gospel work, except in the sale of Scriptures, she is the only missionary in Tibet proper.- EDITORS.

1904J WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS O~' TIBET

every year the Moraviam are shut up by the snows in those clefts of the mighty mountains. In all of the border stations the missionaries are isolated as to social privileges, are deprived of numberless things which we deem necessaries of life, and are surrounded by people who rarely sympathize with and often despise them. Withal, they face a dead wall which permits no passage. The reason why these cultured, able men and women stand and wait in these forbidding places is their belief that the Bible message can help Tibetans as it has helped multitudes belonging to other races, and that barriers made by human ingenuity can not stand against the Divine purpose to bless all sorts of men through .Jesus Christ. When Gu tzlaff, in 1850, urged the Moravian!'; to send a mission to the western border of Tibet, he thought it a way of access to China quite as hopeful as approach from the seacoasts of the great empire. For in 1850 the interior of China was as hermetically closed to foreigners as Tibet now is. The tremendous change which, since then, has dotted all China with little groups of Christians, confirms our confidence in the fulfilment of present-day hopes as to Tibet. When the set time comes the walls of Jericho must fall.

Meanwhile it is well to know what these watchers on the border are doing. The general principle is by every means to try to win the confidence and regard of Tibetans who come over the border for trade. The means used are the familiar means-preaching, personal work (i)f man with man, schoolo, pUblication of books, tracts, and even a newspapel' (by the Moravians), and medical work. In SOhle places the stereopticon is used with good results. In other places knittingschools for Tibetan women have proved a means of gaining influence. All this work is recognized as preparatory, it calls for er-dless patience, and it yields small results, for the lamas are everywhere to warn people against the foreigner, and to organize a relentless boycott against all converts to Christianity.

The missionaries give much time to touring, seeking out the people in their inaccessible aeries among the mountains, that they may win them to trust the Christian. In the Kumaon district, north of Almora ill India, two devoted women of the London Missionary Society have established themselves with a tribe of Tibetan Bhotiyas, traveling with them as they wander higher up the mountains in the summer, and coming back with them as they descend again when winter is near. All this wearisome homelessness is submitted to for the sake of winning the women and teaching the children to read!

The missionaries on the border do not limit their efforts to the Tibetans and Buddhists, for Mohammedans, Hindus, and spiritworshipers are among their converts. The missionaries are daily learning to know the Tibetans better, and all acquaintance adds stress to the impulse to help this wretched people. 'l'hecommon people are

held like serfs under the iron rule of the lamas. It is almost impossi- ble to conceive of the filthy state in which they live. ,['hey are black with the smoke of unchimnied hOllses. They never have washed, and, except they be taught, they never will wash themselves. They are degraded in life, mechanical as their prayer-wheels in religion, and, llossessed by a most unspeakable folly of superstition. When some of the Ohina Inland missionaries visited a Tibetan encampment, and with infinite difficulty had induced a little group to hear what they had to say, they sang a hymn, thinking to impress the people. Before the first line ended the whole congregation had fled in terror, thinking the singing a sorcerer's spell that would harm them. Other mission- aries have found the Bible on a shelf in a Tibetan house, but the people had not read it j they lighted candles before it in worship. Nevertheless, Some Tibetans have been cOllverted, some have been trained in mission schools, and are doing good service as itinerant preachers. At Kalatsi, one of the Moravian outstations in Kashmir, the pastor of the little Ohristian congregation is a lama from Lhasa, who was formerly pastor of the Buddhist congregation in the same place.

One may ask how long these watchers will wait amid the discour- aging and repelling circumstances of the Tibetan border. The ques- tion would not be asked if they were land· hungry" rustlers" waiting for the opening of an Oklahoma. It is curious that these missionaries are not discouraged. They are there to stay! Ten years the Mora- vians at Kailang waited before they won a single convert. Now, after fifty years of diligent effort, they have but one hundred and twenty- three baptized Ohristians altogether in the 'Tibetan border stations, and most of these are from the serf class. The missionary Heyde, one ,of the founders of the Tibetan mission, who is eminent in language and letters, has just returned to Germany for the first time since he was appointed in 1853. To him fifty years is not much to sacrifice if thereby Christianity may gain firm footing in the Forbidden Land. With such persistence behind them, the labors of the missionaries on the Tibetan border are slowly telling upon the exclusiveness to which the people are brought up. Missionaries at the Tibetan fair at the Kumbum monastery in Kan-su, at the traders' camping-gronnds at Kalimpong and Simla, in India, and at Leh, in Kashmir, tcnd to wear away exclusiveness. At the same time the raising up of native Ohristian Tibetan preachers powerfully reinforces the agencies at the disposal of Ohristendom. The value of the native worker has just been illustrated by Russia. She has secured her treaty of intercourse with Tibet through Buriat Mongol ambassadors, while England has almost failed because its ambassador, tho of polyglot training, was not an Asiatic born and bred. 'l'ibet will open before all these steady efforts in the name of the Lord, and the missionaries will not turn

1904J THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA

back from their circle of investment on the border until access to the land is free.

Why should we of the West take notice of these watchers on the Tibetan border? The question whether or not a nation has a right to view contact with Ghristendom as a calamity has been settled in China, in Japan, and in Korea. In all the world no lands but the Mohammedan holy land of Arabia and the northern Buddhist sacred territory of Tibet absolu tely refuse to let Christian feet press their noble soil. A Buddhist can enter the cities of Arabia, and Mohammedans, Hindus, fetish-worshipers, and what not, can roam at will through 'I'ibet. Christians only are boycotted, ordered away, and refused food, save on the principle applied to ironclads that seek to buy coal of neutrals in time of war. The honor of Christian nations requires that this unreasoning prejudice be overcome. Those prudent and skilful missionaries on the borders of Tibet are the ones more than any others fitted to overcome it, and it concerns us all to see and know how they progress. But another reason is found in the com- mand "Go teach t" given by the Master. It is a command whose fulfilment is duty to all in this sense: that if all disobey, all are guilty; while if a sufficient number perform the duty, all who will to obey are held to have fulfilled the command. These devoted workers on the borders of Tibet, whether Moravians, British, or Americans, are our representatives in the duty of teaching the Tibetans. Let us, then, carry these lonely watchers ~n our hearts, and plead their cause as our own in our prayers.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland Immediately after the Boxer outbreaks in 1900 the missionaries entered into the interior of Manchuria along with the Russian army. 'l'ho the fury of the Boxers was spent, the whole country was still simmering with discontent, agitation, and excitement. The people were living under the shadow of the dread of another Boxer outbreak on any day. No Boxer has ever been called to judicial account in Manchuria, and the lawless, therefore, continued to "breathe out threatenings," their secret societies holding together as closely as ever and dominating the country. The misery of the Christians whose lives had been spared, but who had lost all their available property, was pitiable. The first care of the missionary, therefore, was to see that the Ohristians might not starve. The tall millet, which, in its growth, had shielded them from their death-dealing foes, provided such an abundant harvest that grain was cheaper than for years. In this, and in many a hairbreadth escape when death seemed unavoidable, the Christians saw the power

and love of God especially manifested. They realized, as no preaching could have shown them, that God was verily with them in the furnace. From all parts they came to see their pastor's faces, and to pour into their sympathetic ears the endlessly varied story of their trials and escapes, many of which were truly marvelous. During the recital the lips were imprinted with a smile while uttering their words of gratitude, but their eyes could not control the tears, which would run down their cheeks. The hardest heart could not have listened unmoved, but especially trying was it to those by whose instrumentality they had come to know the truth on account of which they had suffered.

As the greater number of our. out-stations were still at t.he mercy of the Boxer element, it was considered undesirable for the missionary, or even a native evangelist, to visit them, lest the hostile people should be irritated into activity. But steps were taken to send messages of condolence and sympathy to everyone. The stationg which could be visited without danger to the people were attended to, and gradually repregentative men came in from all the other stations. Close relations were thus reestablished with the greater number of the the stations. It was found that throughout the critical times in most of the stations and outstations, meetings had been regularly held by the Christians for Scripture reading and prayer. These meetings were confined to the houses of the members, and to prevent the attention of their enemies they sang no hymns.

The evangelists carried with them everywhere words of comfort. They were also commissioned to take down the names of all who were still desirous to continue publicly in connection with the Church, notwithstanding all they had suffered. Returns were secured from most of the stations. The names handed in numbered a full half of our total membership before the Boxer outbreak. Some stations could give no returns, as every movement of the Christians was keenly watched. Not a few sent messages to the effect that they continued believers, that they read the Scriptures, and held worship in the secrecy of their families; but they conld not yet appear publicly as Christians, being few in number, far from other Christians, and surrounded by active Boxers. Not a few had fled to Chihli, to which province they had originally belonged, and others slipped away to newly opened country, where every man was a stranger to his neighbor. This latter sort have spread the Gospel beyond its former bounds.

'1'he following year about two thousand more names were added, making over twelve thousand in all. All church rolls had been either lost or were regarded as extinct, and advantage was taken of the establishment of new rolls to drop off names of men who were considered as of quelltionable character.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHUItIA

Vithin a brief period all forms of church-work were again in full operation throughout most of our widespread mission. '1'he political atmosphere all over China was in a state of agitated uncertainity; we therefore considered it wise, during the first year, to abstain from opening our public street-preaching for the masses. As our social conditions were peculiar, we were the more desirous to avoid every . occasion of possible public disturbance. Personally, knowing the Chinese as I do, I did not think that public preaching would produce any trouble; but we felt that for a time prudence was the more desir- able policy.

The Hussians were then responsible for the preservation of the peace all over Manchuria. Feeling that we should consult with them, we laid before them fully all forms of our work among the Chinese. The Russian authorities could not have shown more kindliness nor be more conciliatory had they been our own countrymen. They expressed their approval of the methods of our Church in carrying on its work. One official of high rank expressed his hope that we should be able to carryon not only our congregational, educational, and medical work, but that shortly we should be able to carryon our public chapel-work also. The work of preparing a native ministry seemed to them of special importance and utility. '1'he only reason why they would wish us meantime to abstain from public chapel-work was the disturbed condition of tIre country, and the consequent risk of trouble on the part of the pagans if street-preaching were conducted under the exist- ing conditions. The Russian authorities expressed themselves as obliged to us for abstention meantime from that more public form of work.

Since then the street chapels have been opened in almost all our stations. I think Kirin was the first place to open its street chapel in the interior. There has nowhere been any trouble. Hearers are at least as interested as ever. The number of Bibles and Christian books sold is equal to our former best times. Several hundreds have been baptized of those who were catechumens before the trOll ble. The lists of catechumens are again swelling everywhere, tho they are far from the number of those who were applicants for baptism before the persecution.

The Effect of the Present War At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war the work of the Church had become normal. Our industriQus people had recovered their former position. The finances were as flourishing as ever-a proof that tho large numbers of our best men had been murdered, and others had dropped out of sight, neither the zeal in working nor the heartiness in giving had been curtailed. Our theological class, with twenty-two students, had completed the most important work of the session. At' least half a dozen young men were ready to be called as pastors to as

many congregations able to support them when the present deplorable war burst upon us.

After the war had been prosecuted for some time, and when it appeared imminent that the railway west of the Liao River to Tientsin would be seized by one or both of the combatants, the Russian railway east of the river having been already declared closed to ordinary traffic, it was decided in Mukden that the women and children should be escorted to Tientsin while yet the railway continued open to traffic.

'1'he missionaries west of the Liao River have none or them left their stations, as the war has been carried on in, ancI is likely to be confined to, the east. Even the stations east of the riYer, all of them in the line of the war, are still occupied by several men, and in one instance by the wives of the two missionaries. All the work of the Ohurch, therefore, congregational and evangelistic, has gone steadily on up to the present. Every evangelist is at his post in the country stations, and only the other day came word of a considerable number of new applicants for baptism frolll an isolated out-station. The missionaries now in the various centers, and the native evangelists at their separate stations, are to continue working on under all circumstances short of compulsory expUlsion-a thing which is not likely to occur.

After their former cruel experiences, it was but natural that the Ohristians became nervous on the outbreak of hostilities-not from fear of either of the combatants, but from the suspicion that general disorder wonld follow in the wake of war, and that the lawless element in the community would again seize the upper hand to the special detriment of the Ohristians. That suspicion has long subsided, and they are now everywhere" at peace."

That the Ohristians, in comlllon with the ordinary population, have already suffered considerable inconvenience and loss, and are likely to suffer hardship from the scarcity and enhanced p:,ice of provisions, is inevitable. But they are not at all likely to suffer in any other form.

Forces Influencing the Future In any endea'or to forecast the future of the native Ohurch there are four distinct forces to consider.

1. The Ohinese lawful authority represented by the officials and the great majority of the people are the first Jorce. As a rule, these bear no great love to us or to our converts, because we represent to them the foreign nations which have so humiliated Ohina. But the lesson of the Boxer movement has sunk deep into their hearts, and they would' not countenance any course avowedly and seriously menacing the Ohristians.

2. There is, secondly, the lawless Chinese, forming a considerable minority, the source and main support of the Boxers. These are as eager as ever to snatch at any occasion for riot and loot. But how-

THE MISSIONARY HITUATION IN MANOHURIA 64

ever willing some of them may be to reenact the persecution of the past that they may gain their reward in plunder, allY attempt on their part to persecu te, except in a petty social manner, will be sternly pu t down by the Chinese authorities where the power is in their hands, and by the Uussian armies where they hold the ground.

3. The Russian army is the third forco. It has, since Boxer times, bulked more largely than both the legal and the lawless Chinese forces. And from the Russian army the native Christians have noth- ing to fear. With whatever feelings the Russians regard us mission- aries, they have shown only marked kindness to the native Christians wherever they have come into contact with them, in city or village. The common solJiors, who are not credited usually with much civil- ity, have everywhere in the country districts fraternized with the Christians. In remote out-stations, when Russian soldiers heard the hymn-singing of the Christians at their evening worship, they entered the litt"le chapel, behaving with decorum and treating the Christians as tho they were their own countrymen.

4. The Japanese army, now well above the horizon, is the fourth possible source of interference with the native Church. But if the Christians have no great reasQn to dread the Russian army, they have even less to fear at the hands of the Japanese. Not that the latter will manifest special friendliness to the Ch ristians. In the former war in Manchuria the Japanese acted with such justice and wisdom that they gained a reputation which any army might envy. They have gained the esteem and even the affection of the Chinese people, who are certain to welcome them everywhere, not for political, but for social reasons. The propriety of their conduct in the past is to the Chinese an assurance of similar conduct in the future. They know from experience that "honesty is the best policy." Justice pays best ultimately. There is no reason why the Japanese should treat the Christians here with special favor. The eyes of the worlJ are upon them, and they will in the future, as in the past, carry out as a policy the liberty of the people and the freedom of conscience. They will continue to do all in their power to secure and to retain the respect of all Christian nations, which are so deeply interested in the new birth of the Japanese nation.

The only visible source of possible trouble for the Christians is, therefore, the lawless element in Chinese society. As far as present appearances enable us to judge, there is no great danger from this source. All the officials, high and low, with whom I have had intercourse since the Boxer times, have with one consent declared their determination to keep down with resolute hand any recrudescence of the Boxer sort and any rising of any similar society. It is true that these officials have not been quite their own masters, but I think they have sufficient power, as they certainly have the will, to prevent any

persecution especially directed against the Christians. Within the purview of the present there appears, therefore, no great risk of personal danger to the Christians.

To forecast the future, when we know nothing beyond the uncertainties of war, is, of course, impossible. All we can say with assurance is that He to whom the fire of war is a servant will by its means accomplish His purposes, all of which, however slowly, move toward the evolution of the Kingdom.

As to the missionaries, there i.s but one duty before us. Weare, without exception resolved to carryon the work of Christ and of Hi.s Church in the future as in the past, whatever changes may occur in the world of politics. Under the Chinese we had as much freedom in the execution of our multiformed work as is given lly any Christian nation, and more than is permitted by most. There is no reason to suspect a change for the worse if the Japanese are successful in this war and unite with the Chinese in exercising authority. And, personally, I am aware of no reason why we should look for other treatment from the Russians if they become supreme. They know now what our work is, and they are well aware of, and have often expressed their satisfaction with, the mode in which our church-work is carried ou t. They know that we do not desire to interfere in politics, and not a few of them are earnest Christian men, who fully sympathize with our efforts to turn the darkened minds of the Chinese to the light of the life-giving Son of Righteousness. Of the permanent policy of the government we are ignorant. We can only judge of the officials on the spot.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA BY WILLLur A. COOK, MINNEAPOLIS, MIXN.

Scattered over the vast wildernesses of Central Brazil, there are dwelling to-day about 1,300,000 savage "children of the forest." They compose three hundred tribes, and live, for the most part, as they have lived since ti.me immemorial, speaking a multitude of languages and dialects. For this great mass of extremely needy human beings no regular Gospel mission is being conducted.

In the little country of Paraguay dwell 80,000 more of these savage peoples, composing many tribes, with a Gospel mission for but one or two of the tribes.

On the Andean slope, stretching through Bolivia and parts of Peru and Ecuador, there are 3,000,000 or more of the primitive races and ~. tribes of South America, only a part of whom are pure savages, while the larger part live in a state slightly more ad vanced. This great multitude likewise is neglected by Christians.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA

MEN AND WOMEN OF 7HE CHBRE:STIC INDIANS, SOUTH AMERICA , The clothes of the wonwn were supplied by t.hc author, those of the men by our artist In the other South America.n countries also there are unnumbered tribes of savage and semi-savage men, but the merest handful of whom have ever heard the Gospel of God's love. It seems quite certain that the banner of the Cross is not to-day waving among all the primitive races of South America at more than half a dmr,en points.

Multitudetl of these peoples live in accessible and fairl y healthful regions, and even in delightful climates, and would welcome gladly those who would come to them animated by the love of Christ. The Christian woman, especially, whOM sou l was filled with the spirit of the Lord Jesus would be looked upon as a queen, and would have vast iufluence Over her poor, degl'aded, and downtrodden sisters.

What an enviable life-work it would be to go and live among any one of these tribes or races, reduce their language to writing-for few of them have a written language-translate at least a portion of the Word of God into it, teach the people, find lead them up to the Foun-

tain of Life and to a truly Christian ci vilization! If one is nnable to participate personally in this great work, may he not have a part in enabling others to engage in it ?

All the savage tribes of South America live in a state of complete or almost complete nudity; some, perhaps many, are cannibals, and those of their enemies whom they catch in war they march home to their villages, fatten them, and on a great festal day appointed for the purpose, amid pomp and ceremony, and while engaging the victim ill song and dance, he is slain, and the body dismembered, roasted, a1ll1 devoured. They have even been known to rear to adult age the babies taken from the enemy, fatten, slaughter, ana devour them. These cannibal banquets were" the religion, pride, and joy of the Brazilian savage . . . the triumph of the captor, and an expiatory saerifice to the spirits of their brethren who have been slain."

By the" civilized" peoples of South America the savage and semisavage races are regarded as mere wild beasts, to be preyed upon and annihilated. A high official told me that a rubber company, wishing to rid certain rubber forests of its human denizens, gave them poisoned rum, while a chief magistrate of one of the states told me that he had nothing for these savages but bullets, and sent troops to fall upon them suddenly aud slaughter them. At other places, where employed in extracting I'll bber, they have been gi ven demijohns of powerful rum for their pay. In this way they become beastly drunk, and return to their wilderness habitations without receiving any further recompense. Wherever possible, they have been and are made the slaves of the " civilized" man.

I traveled thousands of miles far into the interior of Brazil on horseback, by canoe, by raft, and on foot, and visited many villages of the savage tribes, and studied somewhat their mode of life. A village of the Bororo triae, in central l'Iatto Grosso country, that I visited, consisted of about thirty low palm-branch huts, encircling, quite irregularly, one very large central hut. The former are the d weIlings, and are occupied by from one to four or five families. The interior is always dark, dismal, and foul-smelling; decaying rubbish lies about in the greatest confusion, for there is never any house-cleaning done in this abode of samgery. When a village becomes so filthy that even its savage citizens can not longer endure it, they remove their few effects, construct a village on a new site, and burn the old one. 'L'he oceu pants of these savage residences were practically naked, as were the occupants of all the many savage abodes that I visited. 'rhey were to be seen sitting or reclining on palm. branch rugs, the husband making bows and arrows or ornaments, and the wife preparing the food, while the children were amusing themselves in various ways. 'rhe woman is the slave of her husband, and is responsible for providing food for the family. She tramps many miles through the for~

est, returning .later in the day, staggering under a load of one or two hundred pounds of small cocoanuts, hearts of diminutive palms,. and other fruits and vegetables that constitute their staple food. Perhaps along with her load of provisions she will also be carrying a two or three year old child. If she fails to provide food, or in other respects fails to perform her duty, her lord will drive her to the great central hut, which, among other things, is the pn blic house of prostitution, where she may become the prey of all the men of the village.

In the Bororo tribe the female is often betrothed when a mere baby, perhaps to a man who is already twenty-five or thirty years of age, or much older, and already has one wife. 'fhe betrothal comes abont in this way. A man who thinks he would like to have a certain little girl for his wife some day catches a very large fish that is greatly prized. This he deposits at the entrance to the hut of the parents of the little girl, who become aware of what he wishes in return for his gift, and consider their daughter as betrothed to him. When the little A BORORO WOMAN MOVING HER HOUSEHOLD GOODil girl reaches the age of ten or twelve years, her to-be bridegroom catches another highly prized fish or animal, which he again deposits at the entrance to the habitation of the little girl's parents. '['he parents then take their daughter and deliver her at the hut of the man in question, and she becomes his wife without further ceremony. If the little girl should reach the age of twel ve or thirteen years before becoming either betrothed or married, she will be seized some day, dragged to the large central hut, and become the victim of the passions of all the men of the village. The females of the Karaoh tribe that I visited in north central Brazil do not marry until they reach a more mature age, as they must attain a certain amount of physical strength before being allowed to marry. A group of those who are supposed to be about ready for marriage have their strength tested by being made to run around the circle of the village carrying a section of the trunk of a large palm tree, which is kept in the water, and weighs from two hun-

dred to two hundred and fifty pounds. This they pass from the shoulders of one to another with wonderful dexterity as they run. D nless they can run well with this great weight, they are not allowed to have a husband. 1'he young men are also obliged to pass through this same ordeal with the same log.

Not only through terror of the public house of prostitution, but through terror of the" bope" also, are the wives kept in absolute su bjection to their husbands. The" bope" are believed to be disembodied souls, or demons, who are supposed to occupy themselves in annoying, or in threatening to annoy, men in the flesh. Some evening in the gloaming, as the world surrenders itself to the rule of night, a member of the tribe descries, or thinks he descries, strange, uncanny figures A BORORO HUT IN NORTH CENTRAL BRAZIL in the bush. Immediately the whole population of this city of savagery is thrown into consternation. They are threatened by some unknown evil. The men at once retire to the great central hut, and construct instruments which are hung on the end of a line and rod, and swung through the air. They emit loud sounds pitched all the way from a sepulchral diapason wail to an unearthly shriek. No female of the tribe, woman or child, is allowed to see this instrument, under pain of death. 'l'hey are warned before it is brought forth, and hide themselves in their huts. Should a woman see the instrument, no doubt the priest or conjurer would have her put to death.

At death the soul is supposed to take up its abode in the bodies of certain fish and animals, and when one of these fish or animals is caught the soul must be exorcised by the priest, or conjurer, when it seeks a new abode. The sun is looked upon as the supreme Nl!:W ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD power, and is said to become the dwelling-place of the souls of the priests.

All the savage tribes live almost altogether upon what forest and river furnish them without cultivation. They have no means of tilling the soil, even where they desire to do so. lhny of them are wonderful fishermen, going to the bottom of the river and exploring its depths for the fish, aud either harpooning them there or bagging them in a huge sack net.

I am planning to spend the remainder of my life in the great South land, if God wilIs, and hope to see the good seed of the Kingdom planted among many of the primitive races of South America.

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD THE PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE ZULU MISSIONS BY REV. (C. W. KILBON, ZULU 1IISSION, SOl:TH AFRICA "Missionary of the Alnel'ican Board of Comn1issioners for Foreign Missions South Africa is an old mission field. The Moravians and the London Missionary Society occupied it in the eighteenth century, and the American Board established its Zulu Mission in Natal in 1835.

'rhese early missionaries found in the natives a degraded, benighted people. God was not known by any name, nor was He worshiped through any form. The chiefs recei yed the highest homage offered to any being-in their persons while living, as spirits when dead. There was a vague belief in the existence of spirits and of witches, and these were the two sources of all calamities, such as death, sickness, famines, etc. Witches were accordingly punished, and the spirits were propitiated by sacrifices and offerings. Spiritual and moral principles were not inculcated nor practised as such, loyalty to their chief, expediency, and utility being the highest governing motives. Having no nse for spiritual terms, none existed in their language. Yet they were extremely sociable, of a kind, happy nature, hospitablenot revengeful, nor savage.

Among such people the heralds of the Cross went to make known the grace of God in Jesus Christ. lIany followed the pioneers, and now England, America, Germany, France, Switzerland, Norway, and Sweden have sent representatives ·of the Church of Christ who are making efforts to evangelize and Christianize South Africa.

When is a given field so evangelized and Christianized that the foreign missionary may consiller his work finished, and depart? To what stage would these early missionaries in Africa naturnJly look forward as the culmination of their aim? Presumably they had no definite purpose beyond establishing Christian instituti.ons that could and would support themselves, and perpetuate and propagate Christian truth. We of to-day begin to realize that consummation is being reached, at least in some degree. This is the first new aspect on the ord Zulu mission field that attracts attention, viz. : 1. The e;cistence a/lully or[/wlized, se{f-lIIltintailling, self-developing Christian i/lshtutions. • Until within a few years past this goal has been looked forward to as being still remote, but in recent years developments have proceeded rapidly in South Africa-not on sound principles always, but irri- sistibly, until before the missionary realizes what is happening, he finds that his relations to the work have undergone a change, and that the old policy needs reconstructing. Self-maintaining churches have been born-rather prematurely, he thinks-but here they are, and the situation has to be considered as a fact. Since 1894 church and evan- gelistic work in the Zulu Mission have been carried on without any financial aid from the Board at home, bnt only until just recently has the management of these churches been in the hands of the natives. Even now it is feared that they are undertaking the responsi- bility before they are prepared for it.

The results of past efforts in the Zulu Mission are expressed to-day by its twenty-four self supporting churches, its theological school, its three boarding-schools (two for girls and one for boys), its system of primary schools, its thriving medical work, and its far-reaching pub- lications in the Zulu language. These churches are by no means ideal in their spiritual development, and they will long need, and, it is hoped, will earnestly desire to receive spiritual nurture, from those of larger experience; bll t Ute11 are self-supporting awl sclJ:mallaging.

The medical department and- the publication department maintain themselves by their receipts, except the salaries of the two missionary superintendents. The boarding-schools receive support in part, and the primary schools chiefly, from government grants and pupils' fees.

Education by natives alone is exhibited in the Zulu Christian In- dustrial Mission. This is a boarding and day school started and managed by Rev. John L. Dubi a child of the Zulu Mission, a son of one of its early pastors. He receives funds from abroad, besides fees from the pupils; but these contributed funds come as a result of his own appeals, and not through the mission or the home Board. This institution is now several years old, and it has always been well patronized by the natives. It thus seems to have proved its timeliness, its correctness of principle, and its permanence. It is distinctly industrial (tho scholaFltic as well), and owns, in freehold, two hun- dred acres of land. Its principal instructors were formerly pupils, and afterward teachers, in the American Board mission schools.

Thus, in its origin and in its continuance, it is the ripened fruit of t he American Board work. This school is a standing inspiration to self-supporting enterprises among the Zulus.

In view of this large measure of self-support, the Zulu Mission has

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD

reached a distinct stage in its history. The past forms, in a sense, a closed period. The questiou arises if the time has not now come for the foreign missionaries to prepare to withdraw and allow the natives to assume charge by themselves. Here the mission is met by a new view of the situation not foreseen by the fathers, and which only recent years have disclosed. This new aspect is: 2. The wider opportnnity that confronts ns, and the new method of evangelistic work that comes with it.

God has, during the generation past, been opening up Africa. Explorers, hunters, traders, politicians, settlers, and missionaries have all had a hand in it. Fabulous wealth has been revealed below the surface; cities have sprung up like mushrooms; governments have staked off or conquered territory for themselves; lines of commerce and communication are fast extending over its surface from the Cape of Good Hope to Cairo, and from eastern shores to western; steamships converge there from North America and South America, from England, Europe, Asia, and Australia, and pour into it streams of their respective inhabitants and articles of trade.

The native does not know what is happening in his land. His quiet life is ended. His services are called for to help on the white man's enterprises. He hears the call, and responds from the east and the west, the north and the south, from regions near and remote, and, finding his way to the great and small industrial and commercial centers, he enters in, for a brief period of time, for his small share of the spoils, in the shape of meager wages. Johannesburg and vicinity, before the war, had some eighty thousand of these transient laborers, and will probably have more still, unless the contemplated importation of Chinese restricts the demand. But no num bel' of imported Asiatics is likely to prevent the congregating of natives flt these centers in large numbers.

This massing of natives at these centers is the Churcn's opportunity to accomplish the greatest results by the minimum of effort. 'l'hese men remain at service but a short time, and then return home. Meantime they are hearing with their ears and seeing with their eyes all the new things in their unaccustomed surroundings. No traveler ever had more to tell on his return than these men will have on theirs, and the impress their characters and lives receive in their sojourn can never be erased. What they learn will be far more to their detriment than to their good unless God intervenes. It is for the Church to intervene, in God's name, and give these men the Gospel while they are within our reach. What an opportunity the Church has here to enlighten benighted Africa! How from these centers the seed may be scattered 1 Let the Gospel be among the new and novel things that these returning workmen treasure up to recount, with their wonted ardor and fidelity.

We now see, as not formerly, that these self-sustaining institutions which missionaries have hitherto been building up are not the end, but rather the means to the end. They are just what are now needed as a base of operations for this larger field. God has been preparing the means for the coming time of need.

'l'his great opportunity brings with it a simplified method of work- ing. Hitherto evangelistic work has been carried on laboriously in South Africa. There are no native villages in which to centralize effort. The natives live in single, isolated establishments scattered over the hillsides, near together, it may be, or widely separated from each other, and often difficult of access. A missionary could hardly expect to visit morc than three or four of thesc habitations in a day, under the hot sun. Even then he is likely to find the inmates away in their gardens or absent at a beer-drink. This is the way the unevangelized have had to be reached in the past.

The new method God is disclosing brings the un evangelized to us. 'The missionary can now place his dwelling on the borders of a native com pound (in Johannesburg, for instance) where from 1,000 to 4,000 natives are housed, and can go out at any hour of the day (for the gangs work in relays), and get groups to whom to tell the old, old story, and through them to proclaim it to what a distance and to what a multitude he knows not. Thus the new opportunity and the new method are coincid en t.

3. TIle spirit of independence that is rife in all South African mission fields.

Hitherto missionaries have mourned that the natives showed so little activity on their own account; now they are saddened that they show so much. Formerly-they were willing that the missionary should do everything, they waiting to be told to do the least thing. Now there is a widespread desire that the missionary keep his hands off and leave the control to them. This comes largely from the habit and training of the native in the past. He must either serve or rule; there is no stage bctween ; he can not cooperate on equal terms. He can not come gradually to a stage of self-control by progressive steps. When he ceases to serve, he begins to rule; when you cease to be his lealler, you become his servant. Developing intelligence has led the native to perceive that, as a race, they are behindhand. that other races are strong and self-acti ng; and so, in order to remedy matters, they assume self-direction, and are forging ahead. They are feeling around for their footing, bewildered. often unwise and inapt, but irresistibly determined. This moyement seems to be grounded in a normall'ace pride, but it lacks ballast.

It shows itself am~ng the mission natives first of all, bucause they are the thinking natives. They are the ones most impressed by the lack of advancement of the mce, and the first to aspire to something

better. The result is that the extreme advance section of this move· ment discards missionary leadership altogether. It promotes disaffection and schism in mission churches and communities. The term " Ethiopians" has been adopted by these extreme schismatics. They remain near the old and loyal churches, drawing to themselves discontents, and thus constitute camps hostile to their former connections.

They appealed, a few years ago, to the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America for recognition, and received it. A bishop of this Church went to South Africa, and without first carefully investigating the situation on all sides, he set his seal on the movement, and South Africa was made the fourteenth diocese of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America and its leading mission field. An American colored bishop has been located at Cape Town.* The movement is a menace to the peace of South Africa in the eyes of those in authority, and needs watching and repressing. The Natal government has already forbidden mission work to be carried on under native leadership, where it has the power to prevent. Mission plans and mission progress are considerably restricted thereby. Only on mission lands, or private property, can natives be placed in charge of work. On the immense native locations this is not allowed. 'rhus, expansion and self-propagation are impeded. Missionaries can not press for a relaxation of the order, as they might do if they did not perceive a certain measure of political prudence in it.

4. The fourth aspect is the Race Problem. We have in South Africa much the same question of adjusting the white and black sections of the population to each other that exists in the United States. Many aspects and conditions are practically the same, only the numerical relation of the two races to each other is inverted. The tension between the two is yearly increasing in South Africa, even more rapidly than in the United States, and it is fast reaching an acute stage. 'l'he question with the whites is how to deal with the native population, and a government commission is now sitting on South African native affairs, with a view to the framing of a uniform native policy throughout the South African colonies. With the natives the question is how to secure what they believe to be their rights' and privileges as men and as fellow citizens. This race question affects mission work, inasmuch as leaders in Christian work are in the forefront of all progressive movement!!, and the missionaries also will feel constrained to see that principles of justice and right rule in the adjustment, as far as they have any influence. Neither side is likely to be wholly right or wholly wrong. Booker T.

• For an illustration of the way this movement is sadly antagonizing mission work, see the letter of Rev. F. Coillard, of the Barotsi Mission, in the Lovedale Christian Express (South Africa), April 1, 1904, page ;;3. See also the article on Ethiopianism, by Rev. F. B. Bridgmall, in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1904.

Washington's principle is sound: that each race must seek the wellbeing of both races.

5. The convening this year (in J~dy, at Johannesburg) of the First General Conference of South African Jfissionarieli.

In view of the new aspects already named, and of conditions generally in the land, the conference is well timed. The present is a period of great responsibilities and possibilities in South African work. The stage already reached is important and critical in itself, and the next twenty, or even ten, years are destined to see very great developments. It is impossible to predict just what is corning.

The land is now under British control, which is an assurance in itself of material progress. Political, commercial, social, industrial. and religious forces are having their respective influence in the coming llnfoldings. The white man is restless, and he has made the natiye restless. All heathendom is astir, never to revert to the old stagnation and despotism. God is in it all, tnrning and overturning, till he whose right it is shall reign. His aim is to bring men back to their allegiance to Himself. The Ohurch, sensible of its ohligation to God for His grace, can never be satisfied until all hearts in South Africa and elsewhere render loyal love and service to Him.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE CHRISTIAN DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO * THE GREAT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONAL AGENCIES AT WORK IN THE SOUTH BY HEV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American lIIissionary Association It is the purpose of this article to indicate as briefly as possible the scope of the great missionary associations, and their methods for the Ohristian life and development of the negro. It would be impossible to mention the independent endeavors which have been carried on, and some of which are now in operation, outside of these Ohristian sociflties and educational boards. A number of these have been prompted by a spirit of consecration, and have been so conducted as to be tributary to the Ohristian enlightenment and salvation of the negro people. These, however, are reJatiyeJy few; the missionary agencies, with the schools and churches, which owe the beginning of their life to them, have furnished, and still do so, the chief help which goes from the North for the evangelization of the negro.

The first, and still the most notable of these. both for the extent and quality of its missionary work, is " The American ~lf1:ssionary Association." Its purpose, as announced in the first article of its constitu- * These articles will be followed by two on "What tl1e Negro is Doing for the Negro in 4merica" and" What the Ne!?ro is Doing for the Negro in Africa. "-EllITOR~.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FO.R THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

tion, is "to conduct Christian missions and educational operations in our own and other countries."

At the breaking out of the Civil War it entered the wide doors for missionary activity at once, and now for forty-three years has directed its main efforts for the Christian life and development of the Southern negro. Within seven months after the storming of Fort Sumpter the Association had a school in operation at Fortress Monroe, protected by the Army, and this at the very coast where the first slave-ship had entered the lines of the American continent, more than two hundred years before. This school was developed by the Association until, under the magnetic leadership of General Armstrong, it was made over to a board of trustees and became the famous Hampton Institute. The first slave-ship and its consequences, and the first school ever opened from the North for slaves, stand for the beginning of erasthe one was barbarism, the other Christian civilization. '1'0 measure the positive Christian influences of Hampton Institute alone would be impossible. The Association from that time followed closely upon the advances of the Northern armies, and with its devoted teachers and preachers soon had thousands of men, women, and children in their rapidly extemporized churches and schools.

It soon became evident that the Association, whose work had heretofore been as simple as it was plain, must not only have a missionary purpose, but must also plan with a far-reaching policy, and with methods that would consider the millions of ignorant and undeveloped people who would need to be led out of darkness into Christian manhood and womanhood, and to a future where they should have educated teachers and ministers of their own race, who should take upon themselves the needed redemptive work. Experience had already found that while the skin of the individual varies in color, human nature is all of the same color. What wisdom and experience, therefore, had found to be good for Christian and civilizing influences of other peoples, it was decided would be good for these children of Africa. Hence, in the way of permanent influence, and because the blind can not lead the blind, particular stress was placed upon Christian schools. The common schools were to lead to those which were graded, these were to take on normal departments, and these to higher institutions for those who should, in lower grades, gi ve promise of exceptional ability and Christian influence. Meanwhile, chiefly in connection with these schools, little churches were organized, the teachers in the schools guiding them and leading them away from their ignorance and superstitions ideas into the true light of the Gospel.

These schools were accompanied by teachers' homes, which made a practical social settlement, from which was given out the influence of personal character and example in home life and in Christian conduct. rrhus the poverty, barrenness, and degradation of the negro homes

were made to feel the elevating touch of the Christian teachers. It was religion all through the week, permeating and vitalizing character and homes with its saving power.

Besides these common graded and normal schools, eight institutions were soon chartered for higher study. These were in Virginia, Georgia, 'l'ennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. Three of these are now independent, under the care of their own trustees, this policy being considereu desirable when the permanence and Christian character of the institutions can be safely guaranteed.

The emphasis in all of this educational work is upon the word "missionary." As early as 1867 industrial training was introduced along with the courses of school study, the Association using this method of grace as a tributary force to Christian life. No teacher was appointed to instruct even in agriculture or mechanics who diu not engage in this work with Christian motive for spiritual results.

I have introduced the work of the American Missionary Association thus historically, because it has not changed its methods from the b,eginning, and has found with each succeeding year, in the results, their confirmation that these are in the highest degree fruitful. The material progress of this people has been found to keep pace with their intellectual and spiritual growth. At the present time there are fortyfour normal and graded schools, fourteen smaller schools, and ·five chartered institutions. In these there are 476 instructors and 14,429 pupils. Of these, ninety-seven are students of theology preparing for the Christian ministry, and 646 are pursuing collegiate studies. Out of these schools and their influence chiefly have been organized 230 churches, with a present church-membership of 12,549. There were added to these churches last year, on profession of faith, above a thousand members. Their contributions for benevolence were $3,678, and for their own church support, $38,369. The expenditure last year for the negro work was $218,000; or, including tuition, $271,000.

In 1888 the American Missionary Association was reenforced by the generous gift of Mr. Daniel lIand, of Connecticut, of $1,000,000, and subsequently in his will auditionally by more than $600,000. From 1860 to 1904 the expenditures of this society for negro work in the South have reached above $14,000,000. This society is set forth more in detail, because a great part of its work has been done without reference to denominational lines. Most of its pupils have been those of other churches than those who have had this society's direction. It therefore stands for a common work.

" Tlte Freedmen's Aid Society" of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was established in 1866, has likewise a blessed and shining record. In its first report, in 1866, it says: "The control of the educational1Vor1c connected with missions (i.e., churches) was as necessary to success as the work itself." The schools of this society were all, as

E'oy Cottage Foster Hall DeFurest

TALLEDEGA COLLEGE, ALABAMA Bulldlugs and chapel MEMORIAL CHAPEL, FISK UNIVERSI ry , NASHVJLLE, TENNESSEE 663

far as possible, connected with churches, but in general the same theories and methods obtained as those in the American Missionary Association.

As the same conditions in the South existed, and as one may stand for all, they need not be redescribed, with the exception that the Freedmen's Aid Society found a natural constituency among the negro people calling themselves Methodists, who had been nominally "converted" while ill their condition of ignorance, and who especially looked to the great Methodist denomination for their guiuance. It could not be otherwise than that its educational work should also be subordinate and tributary to the religious demands found in the character of those so long enslaved. The fundamental purpose of this society was, therefore, and has been, the same as that of the Church itself, to which it looks for support and direction.

The history of this noble society reveals a steady progress in Christian achievement. From its humble beginnings, with one teacher and a borrowed capital of $800, it expended during the year 1903, for Christian work among the negro people alone, the sum of $282,520. It has one theological school, ten collegiate institutions, and twelve academic, with a total of 415 teachers. In college courses there are enrolled 149 students; in academic, 5.,188; in manual training and trade schools, 3,520; while 189 are preparing for the ministry. The total attendance of pupils, 11,161. Its entire expenditure from 1866 until now amounts to more than $7,500,000.

The Presbyterian Church lv-orth put forth its" declaration in favor of special efforts in behalf of the lately emancipated African race" in 1865. In its schedule of school work for 1871 it reported church property in sixty-seven churches to the amount of $70,!J34. The next year the number of schools was forty-five, with fifty-eight teachers and 4,530 pupils. In 1880 the Presbyterian schools had somewhat increased the annual expenditure to $'12,000. In 1888 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church North authorized the incorporation of " The Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of Ameriut." The annual expenditure of the board has now risen to $108,120. The schools have increased to sixty-fIve-all strictly parochial-with 6,995 pupils and 129 teachers. In 1897 the number of superior schools had increased to six. At this time $1,000,287 had been expended for the mission work among the Southern negroes. In its report presented to the General Assembly in 1902, it says: "The central and supreme purpose of the board is the proper discharge of the share of responsibility that belongs particularly to the Presbyterian Church in the North, which God has in this generation assigned to the Christian people of this land in giving the Gospel of His 80n Jesus Christ to the negroes of the South." The amount received for the year was $185,804. It

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

reports six boarding-schools in five different states, twelve coeducational schools, nine academies, and sixty-one small parochial schools. It adds: "Nearly eleven thousand pupils have come not only under Christian but Presbyterian instruction. Over eighteen hundred of these young men and women have been sheltered in our boardingschools, and have been given the advantage of a Christian home training. Industries of various kinds are taught in all these schools. The number of ministers was 209, and the number of churches 353, in which $38,946 was raised for self-support. 'The number in Sundayschool was 21,299.

" Tlte Prates/ant Episcopal Ghnrch" began its work for the negro in 1866. A" commission," established by the" General Convention," consists of a board of managers, five bishops, five presbyters, and five laymen, and its work is wholly under ecclesiastical control. Its chief purpose is " to provide educated and consecrated ministers alive to the conditions and wants of their brethren, to labor to dispel their prevailing ignorance, and to lift tbem to a higher plane of Christian intelligence and life." For the first twenty years the Protestant Episcopal Church expended $315,514 for its combined church and school work. In the sllcceeding ten years this bad risen to $793,000. Its five cllief institr,tions are in North Carolina, 'l'ennessee, District of Columbia, and Virginia. Two of them covel' the usual type of normal and industrial schools, with about five hundred pupils and twenty-three teachers. Three theological schools have thirty-two students. '1'here are now about one hundred clergymen ministering to eight thousand communicants in two hundred churches and chapels. The expenditures in 1903 were $66,857. It has abon t seventy-five mission schools connected with its churches. Every year reveals an increasing interest in this part of mission work in the Protestant Episcopal Church and an evident purpose to extend it.

The Baptist Church of the Northern States was one of the earliest to recognize the exigent call of God to the Southern negro. It began, as did the other societies, in an experimental way to meet the appalling ignorance. The purpose soon was plain to promote a competent leadership from the people themselves, especially for the duties of teachers and preachers. For more than thirty years its schools have been developed with the best ideas of intelligent Christian educators. They found at once a natural constituency among the colored people who bore the dp,nominational name, but who needed to be brought into an enlightened appreciation of its meaning. The surest, and doubtless the shortest, way to the interests of the Church was through the school. 'The theory of the society is that the training of leaders should be its chief work. If the quantity of the missionary school work has been reduced at times, there has ever been a careful regard for its quality, Its twelve higher institutions are located in Alabama,

Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina, Texas, Virginia, Mississippi, Ten- nessee, North Carolina, and Kentucky. 'l'hirteen secondary schools are wisely distributed in various states. These twenty-five schools have two hundred and ninety-six instruetors and a total of seven thousand pupils, of whom five hundred and seven are students for the ministry. The total expenditure for these Ohristian schools last year was above $158,600.

The Society of Friends began early, and in 1867 reported six day- schools and twenty-two,Sunday-schools, with 1,600 colored pupils in attendance. In 1869 the Pennsylvania Friends engaged in the work , for the negro reported twenty-nine day-schools, forty teachers, and 2,000 pupils. Friends in New York and New England have estab- lished seminaries for higher education in North Carolina and Tennes- see. A flourishing school under the care of Pennsyvania Friends is located at Aiken, S. C.

It will be seen that through these missionary agencies alone the North has not forgotten those who were bound as bound with them. We sometimes hear of certain widely ad vertised schools as jf they were the chief hope of the colored people, while what the Christian churches are more quietly, but far more extensively and effectively, doing for the salvation of a needy people is not sufficiently considered. The hope of the unreached millions is not in any educational system or propaganda. It is in what is represented by the churches of Christ. There remains to the churches in our own land a great field for most earnest Christian effort. Our Lord came to seek and to save those that are lost. At least, five millions of negro people need this seek- ing and this salvation. For this there are none too many agencies, so long as they continue to work in harmony and to supplement and to aid each other. Together they are doing economically and success- fully a common work for our Lord and Master.

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO BY PROF. S. C. MITCHELL, RIUHlIOND, VA.

This subject is not only a pertinent one at the present time, but is also suggestive of the two complementary inquiries, what the North is doing for the negro, and, above all, what the negro is doing for himself. '1'he progress of the colored people is the result of these three interacting agencies. It is manifestly unfair to disparage any of these in favor of one with which a writer may be identified. We rejoice rather in the gratifying achievements which these triple influences are together working out. Such schools as Hampton Institute and the Virginia Union University, both supported largely by Northern philanthropists, are doing excellent work in elevating and edu-

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

cating the negroes of the South. The Martin Fund, given by a New York gentleman for the purpose of employing religious teachers to train colored preachers in summer institutes and otherwise, is a helpful agency, while many of the home mission societies in the North carryon extensive work among the negroes in the black belt.

So intertwined are the affairs of the two races in the South that it is difficult to enumerate, or disentangle, the various influences exerted by the whites to the advantage of the blacks. Can a child particularize what it is in his home life that proves helpful to him, certain tho he is that his character in all its nobler aspects is the resultant of the kindly and gentle influences of that home? So in a thousand subtle ways, too elusive to permit of analysis, the civilization of the whites in the South affect £01' good the negroes. No Southern man could wish slavery restored–for economic reasons, if for no othersyet it is worth while remembering that in slavery the blacks were the recipients of these stimulating and enlightening forces that sprang necessarily out of their hourly ass00iation in home and field with their white masters. Slavery was, perhaps, a necessary school for the savage; and while now we justly deplore whatsoever was harsh and arresting as regards development in that past system, we should not forget the ensemble of progress to which it gave rise. Tho slavery no longer exists, the relations of the two races are still so intimate in many ways, the old feeling of affection on the part of the one and of dependence on the part of the other is so strong that much of the beneficial effects of the former social order cqntinue unabated, while the positive advantages of the new order are apparent to all. Bearing in mind, then, this modifying condition of the interlaced life of the two races in the South, we may treat separately five different ways in which the white people are helping the negl'Os: I-In a Religious Way The South has always sought to bring the truths of the Gospel to the negroes, either by having them attend white churches or by preaching to them after they established churches of their own. For a num bel' of years President Robert Ryland, of Richmond College, was at the same time pastor of the First African Church. Many in Mississippi will recall with affection and admiration Colonel Ball, a brave Oonfederate officer, who gave his energies after the war to missionary work among the negroes in the valley section of his native State. These instances could be multiplied indefinitely. The average Southern pastor is wont to preach upon occasion to the negroes in their own churches.

The home mission societies of the various denominations have all along carried on work among the blacks. And it is most gratifying to note at the present time a heightened sense of duty in this regard.

'l'o give only one example, the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptists, during the year ending April 30, 1904, spent for work among the colored people the sum of $2,150. But for the current year $15,000 has been already appropriated for the enlargement of this work-too small an amount still, I grant you, but it is nearly seven times what was expended the previous year, That ratio of increase is significant of awakened consciences as to the necessity and opportunity of the Ohristian people of the South to evangelize the nine millions of negroes living among us and affecting our every vital interest. Not only has a larger snm of money been appropriated by this particular board, but a special secretary for work among the negroes has been employed to supervise these growing plans. To this important office Rev. A. J. Barton, D.D., of Arkansas, has been called, one of the most esteemed men in the Southern ministry-a fact which speaks more than volumes as to the determination of the white people of the South to do all in their power for the religious betterment of the blacks committed by Providence, in a peculiar sense, to their care. One other step taken by the Southern Baptist Oonvention, at its meeting in Nashville, in May last, must be mentioned. A special commission, consisting of one representative from each Southern State and territory, was appointed to study the best practical approaches to this problem of the negroes' religious condition, with a view to formulating a progressive and sympathetic policy for the future.

II-In an Educational Way Since the Oivil War the Southern States have expended for the education of the negroes above $110,OOO,OOO-a sum whose import can be understood only wheu you recall the poverty and depression resulting from a long and bloody conflict. The taxes in Virginia for school purposes are divided according to population. The negro child has a school within reach, and in many instances books are provided for the indigent at the expense of the State. True, the salaries of the teachers are small-sometimes less than $20 per month; true, the school term is short-often not more than four or five months; true, the ability of the teachers is questionable, because of the lack of sufficient normal schools; yet it mnst be remembered that all of these difficulties are inl)ident to the white schools no less than the colored.

In Richmond-to give some concrete instances-there are excellent grammar schools for the negroes, with colored teachers and white principals, while the high and normal school offers a strong course of instruction given by white teachers only. The State of Virginia maintains at Petersburg a large normal and industrial institute-an admirable building in a commanding location. In this school all the teachers and officers are colored, and its management is excellent. Recently many helpful changes in the curriculum, especially as regards the in-

troduction of industrial branches, have been made, under the direction of Captain O. E. Vawter, the rector, both an experienced educator, aud the captain of Stollewall Jackson's sharpshooters during the Civil War. I know personally that he takes the deepest interest in the development of this institute, wishing to train teachers who can furnish, ill the common schools, adequate instruction in all the elementary and industrial branches. Other states in the South are doing similar work for the negroes. This enlightened policy will, in my opinion, be steadfastly maintained, despite the reactiollary attempts of such men as Goyernor Vardaman, of Mississippi.

III-In an Economic Way It is no doubt the economic opportunity in the South for which the negro has to be most grateful. The industrial situation in that section is favorable to the black man in many respects. The climate is such as to invite outdoor life, a fact which lessens the mortality otherwise arisillg out of the unsanitary cO!lditions prevalent among the negroes. The mildness of the climate permits the negro to live at the lowest possible cost as regards clothing, fuel, and shelter. The fact that the dominant interest of the South is agriculture works tremendously to his advantage, so fitted is he by nature and habit for that noble calling. Lands are cheap, and many small farms are now owned by negroes. It is in agriculture that the largest door stands wide open to this race. Here is possible an inviting, happy, useful, and quite independent life for him and his family. Hence, all agellciesreligious, educational, and economic-ought to be exerted to implant in the negro the purpose to make the most of this favorable circumstances.

Numerous, however, are the other vocations open to negroes. As mechanics, masons, barbers, and domestic servants they are desired and fairly compensated. In Hichmond there are negro physicians and lawyers, while several banks and benevolent organizations are successfully managed by the members of that race. If the negro, facing boldly the facts of his present situation in the South, resolves to move along the line of least economic resistance-agriculture, above all-his future is assured, just in proportion as he avails himself of all the means of advancement in skill, mental ability, and character afforded by church, school, and social environment. The danger just now lies in his failing to see and to seize this economic opportunity, in his wishing to abandon the farm for the often thriftless and vicious life of the city. Nature has been kind to him industrially; his white neighbor lIas the utmost good will to him also in this regard; his future wiII be of his own making. Hence, the essential need of such schools as Tuskegee and Hampton to bring home to the negro the prime fact upon which his destiny turns-fidelity to the farm. Here he can stand erect, pursuing a virtuous and peaceful life, surrounded by his family, and en-

joying the esteem of all his neighbors. I would not exclude the negro from any calling in which his talents fit him to sllcceed; but, believing that the farm is at present his readiest road, I would enamour him of that course. Home, self-initiative, thrift, material progress, virtue, service to mankind-these are the tempting offers of the farm, when rightly worked, to the negro. If this were not so, if the climate were rigid, the lands sterile, and the whites jealous of his economic endeavors, the future of the black man would be indeed dark. Let us rejoice that certain fundamental factors, both natural and social, in this problem are on the side of conciliation, progress, and hope.

IV-In a Political Way As regards the negro, the economic factor is subordinate to the moral, and the political to the economic. Politics has been his bane, this because of blunders for which past times sufficiently account. Yet, in the uplift of the black man, political schooling has a part, and no one who believes in the principles of popular government will seek to deny it in word or practise. I am sure the condition of things under the new constitutions in the Southern States are infinitely better than those existing from 1870 ulltil the present order was introduced. He is not a friend of the negro who believes he can be saved only by political recognition. Oertain stubborn facts in the status of Southern society set at naught all the deductive reasonings of the political theorist. There stands before the negro four doors of opportunity: (1) Thrift, (2) Education, (3) Religion, and (4) Politics. Pity that he was induced to bolt first for thc last door. But the vision of all parties is assuming the right focus, and we may hope for harmony of action on the part of all patriotic men.

It is to be remembered that negroes vote in all the Southern States. The limitations put upon the suffrage are due, not alone to color, but also to partisanship. There is a dnal solidarity politically in the South -black Republican solidity and white Democratic solidity. Tha:t is to say, the racial question has been aggravated by partisan and sectional considerations of a perplexing nature. More and more will the intelligent and virtuous negro acquire the ballot, while, if conditions in political life in the South should so change that either the white or black man would cast his vote according to his independent judgment on social and economic facts, the suffrage matter would easily work itself out satisfactorily. Meantime, freedom the negro has, and let him bend all his energies to acquire that fitness in character and intelligence which will make him serviceable to his country in all possible ways.

V-In a Domestic Way After all, the chief benefit which the whites are confening upon the blacks is embraced in the complex of domeetic relations. Hard

Hl04] WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

to define, almost impossible to elucidate to an outsider, it is this close, affectionate, and intensely influential domestic contact which makes for the well-being of the negro. It is here that the negro learns from the refinement of the white matron; it is here that the negro comes to appreciate that bedrock of kindly feeling which the white man has for him. Anything that tends to mar or breed suspicion as to the existence of this national and time-honored relation between the races strikes at the very root of any healthy social order. "Love never faileth."

May I cite a striking instance of the beneficial effect of this kindly regard usual to hoth races in the South. A few years ago the three libraries in Richmond each had a colored janitor, who acted really as an assistant librarian. They had all been long connected with the respective libraries, were well mannered, capable, knew the location of the books, and "e'e highly esteemed for these positions. It so happened that about the same time the janitor at the State Library died and the one at Richmond Oollege resigned. The State Librarian, Mr. Scott, published in the leading Virginia paper a rather lengthy account of the high character and efficient services of William. At the meeting of the Library Oommittee of Richmond College, at which Christopher West's-the colored janitor-resignation was announced, Dr. C. H. Ryland, the librarian, said, in an impressive way, that he had been acquainted with" Chris" for twenty years, had watched him closely, and had never known him to do or say anything unbecoming a Ohristian gentleman. Poor" Ohris!"-beloved by every student and teacher in the college-he, too~ passed away only recently, his funeral being attended by many white friends. The third colored janitor to whom I referred is still in the State Law Library, where his faithfulness is highly prized. A few daJs before I left Richmond the .News-Leader, a representative paper, had a picture of him, together with some account of his long service in the Law Library. These three cases well exemplify the real feeling existing between the races where character and efficiency abound. The politicians may try to make believe otherwise, but the tender ties which many a white man feels for "black mammy" is a sufficient rebuttal of their mischief-making alarms.

I am unable to determine which works most harm in dealing with the negro problem-ignorance or prejudice. Certain it is that when these two baneful foes are conjoined, then we have a terrible situation. Believing that humanity, charity, and sound enlightenment will triumph over every force that seeks to set the two races in the South in conflict with one another, I rejoice in evel'J evidence of good-will between them, in every proof of the black man's desire to advance, and in every achievement on his part which shows increasing moral character, and industrial efficiency.

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES * WHAT WILL AMERICA DO ABOUT IT?

BY E. D. )!OREL, LrVERPOOL, ENGLAND Han. Secretary of the Congo Reform Association; Editor of the West African Mail The treatment of the Kongo natives at the hands of the Adminis- tration-" if Administration it can be called," as Lord Cromer t scath- ingly puts it-may be briefly described. They are enslaved in their own homes, and every Kongo village where the power of the Kongo State extends is a penal settlement. Civilization is confronted to- day with a revival, uIlder different forms, and under cover of law, order, justice, and progress, of the slave-trade. The slave-trade, under a cloak of spurious philanthropy, is in full swing in the Kongo territories at the present moment. And the slavery which has been introduced, maintained, and perpetuated on the Kongo is worse-ten times worse !-than the old slavery; it is more destructive of human life, more destructive of human happiness, more degrading in its effects upon the victims, and upon the instruments of persecution. Englishmen were largely instrumental in founding the" Kongo Free State"; we have followed its career very closely, and so absolutely convinced are all sections of party, and opinion generally, of the truth of these terrible charges we bring against the Kongo government, that I verily believe the nation is on the point of becoming aroused as it has never been since Gladstone thundered against the Bulgarian atrocities. Yon may judge of the unanimous feeling pervading all classes in these islands when I venture to remind you that in May, 1903, at a period of particularly bitter party strife, the House of Commons passed, without a single dissentient voice, a resolution calling upon the government to make representations to the powers to adopt measures" to * For definite instances sho-wiug what is the treatment of the nativt'K hy the Kongo State government ve refer our read erR to 111'. H. R. Fox-Boul'ne'8 book, .. Civili8ation in Congo Land ., : 1 to lIr. lIorel'H volume… Affain5 of "Yest Africa H ; '.! to various pamphlets:3 written and published by MI". :lIorel at. variou~ times, including the weekly, IVest African J[aU" ; 4 to the pamphlet, H Congo Slavery,n puhlished by Dr. Harry Guinness, head of th~ Congo Balolo Mission (Harley House, Lonuon). In these publications will be found an incontrovertible and uncontroverted rnUH8 of evidence extending over a decade, and providing interesting material for a study of European criminology under the African sun-a record, as Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice (Lord Lansdowne's brother) rightly declared in the House of Commons, on May 20th, last year, vhich lllade H civilization ashamed of its name. ll The Official ,Yhite Book, issued by the British government early this year, contains the detailed report of H. ill. Consul in the Kongo, nIl'. Roger Casement, an officinl of wide African experience and kno,yledge of African peoples and African conditions extendinG" over t"renty years-a nlan whose personal character stanus exceedingly high, quite apart for his almost unrivaled capacitya. a student de vis II, of tropical African problems ("' Africa." No. I. White Book. Eyre & Spottis- ,,"oode, Fleet Street. London. 8y€d.) 1 P. S. King & Sons, London. 1903. 2 W. Heinemann. London. 1902. 🙂 ," Trading Monopolies in 'Vest Africa," H 'rile c.ongo Slave State," both with T. Richard~ son & Sons, Liverpool. ,. The New African Slavery," with the International Union, Mowbray House, London, etc. 44, Oldhall Street, Liverpool. New York agents, Probst & Warden, 66 Beaver Street. t " Africa." No. I. Op. cit.

OF EUROPEAN GREED ON THE

These natives have been mutilated by State soldiers because they have failed to bring in the required amount of rubber. 'Vornen, being the chief workers, are usually deprived of their left hands, but men loose their' right hands or both.

673

abate the evils prevalent in the Kongo State." Even more significant. perhaps, than that incident is the formation of the "Congo RefornJ Association," only a few weeks old at time of writing, but which hUE already secured as its president the Wght lIon. Earl Beauchamp, and as its supporters politicians differentiating as radically as Mr. John Morley and Sir Gilbert Parker; Church of England bishops, like the Lord Bishops of Rochester, Liverpool, Durham, and St. Asaph, side by side with the leading non-conformists, such as Dr. John Clifford, Rev. F. B. Meyer – men between whom a"nd the bishops, owing to the Education Act, there exists much acute controversy; peers, like the Earls of Listowel, Aberdeen, and Daruley, Lords Kin- naird, Denman, Overtoun, and French, meet on a common platform with sturdy democrats like John Burns. This association has been formed to "bring home to the British public, and to the public of the continents of .Europe and America, the actual state of the natives under the conditions prevailing in the Kongo State: (1) By the organized distribution to the world's press of facts bearing ppon the question. (2) By public meetings and lectures. (3) By inviting the influence, interest, and support of all humane men, persons who will help in the cause."

Meetings are being held all over the country by the association, and before very long we hope to organize some means whereby the truth of this awful business may find its way to the hearts and minds of our cousins across the Atlantic. In Germany our movement has already secured many sympathizers, and we hope that when the French colonial press, which unhappily is largely under the influence of the clique who run the Kongo territories, has awakened to a true perception of the state of affairs, the movement will make appreciable progress among a people for whom we have great liking and respect, whose government, we are glad to say, has lately been brought into closer touch with onr own through the just-signed Anglo.French Convention, and many of whose citizens are becoming alive to the true state of affairs.

Gradually, owing to the influence of the Aborigines Protection Society and its devoted secretary, Mr" H. R. Fox-Bourne, to the exertions of the Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., of the American Presbyterian (Southern) Mission, and the findings of the conference held in Washington last May, Americans are beginning to understand the question. Now, if the're is one thing that the Sovereign of the Kongo State is afraid of it is of American opiuion in this matter. He knows full well that if, in this great humanitarian cause, America can be induced to back up the representations of Great Britain with no uncertain voice (recollect that if the United States did not sign the Berlin Act, the government did ratify the Brussels Act, and thereby assumed moral responsibility for the precedent act of which the Brussels Act

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES

was the complement), the days of Kongo misrule are doomed. America can by no stretch of the imagination be regarded otherwise than absolutely impartial in this matter, and any reluctance which may be shown by some of the continental powers at this juncture would be singularly lessened by the adherence of America to Great Britain's demand for a new conference of the powers. Hence, the full diplomatic paraphernalia of the Kongo State is spread out to mystify and confuse American public opinion. It is said that England wants to annex the Kongo, and that this humanitarian crusade is merely an eXCuse to cover the most sinister designs. This is said to be a quarrel between a mighty power and a poor little nation like Belgium. It is stated that the fons et origo of the whole matter is the desire of English merchants to see the rubber which now finds its way to Antwerp go to Liverpool instead. The Kongo State poses as a philanthropic institution which only desires the good of the natives; altho atrocities do occur, they are said to be severely punished when detected. The names of some great Englishmen are falsely quoted to you as being in favor of Kongo State methods. The fact that an ex-British non-commissioned officer, an ex-employee of the Kongo government, made certain specific charges against one of his former colleagues in that government, charges which he was unable to substantiate in a court of law, and which consequently landed him in damages for libel, is given as proof that the indictment of the Kongo government's atrocious maladministration has been exploded. Many such absurdities are being told you. America is being flooded with pro-Kongo literature, treatises by Belgian jurists, inspired cuttings from newspapers attached to the Kongo State, and so on, and so on. In fact, everything is being done which a powerful and wealthy organization, controlled by one of the astutest diplomatists in Europe, can do to throw dust in the eyes of American public opinion. Against this flood of misrepresentation our weapon is truth, and truth always will prevail.

When the reality of the Kongo affair is made clearer to them, Americans will have no difficulty in understanding the grotesqueness of the insinuation that England has territorial ambitions in that quarter. Unfortunate the lot of those, whoever they may be, whose task in the future will be to put some order into the chaos and destruction which King Leopold's rubber collectors have wronght. Would men like John Morley, John Burns, and the Earl of Aberdeen lend themselves to the alleged craving of English rubber merchants, or to an attack upon a "little nation" ?

No, what we want America to understand is this: the whole of the Kongo territories have been appropriated, both in regard to the land and everything of value which the land produces, by the Sovereign of the Kongo State and the financiers he has gathered round him. The native has been deprived, officially and by decree, of his land and the

produce of his soil. He has become, by legislation, a tenant on his own property. r1'he Kongo State, apart from its published legislative acts, expressly admits that it has su bstitu ted itself and its nominees for the natives in the ownership of the country. An enormons army of regular and irregular levies-larger than the forces of Great Britain, France, and Germany combined in West Africa-has been raised from the fiercest elements of the population, set over tribes strangers to them. A vast system of forced rubber production has been organized, from which a few individuals in Belgium profit. The facts are simply beyond dispute. '1'he basis of the Kongo State's legislation is: State or State-delegated appropriation of the land and the products of the soil; the export and import returns of the country; the vast military force which is kept up.

'l'hese are the tests which may be applied to Kongo State evils by anyone unfamiliar with the crushing weight of testimony which has come to hand during the last decade from tropical Africa.

The conception of State appropriation or State-delegated appropriation of land and the products of the soil is, as everyone who knows anything at all of the conditions of tropical development, an imbecility (because neither now, nor at any future time, can anyone but the native be the collector and cultivator and producer of economic products in those regions) without the application of.ruthless and perpetual coercion upon the peoples of tropical Africa. That can only be enforced by arming and drilling vast numbers of savages to coerce tribes with which they have no lillk in common save color, and the danger and the folly of the conception, from the point of view of European statesmanship in tropical Africa, needs no demonstration from me. Its attempted justification in theory, based upon various judicial treatises as to the rights of proprietorship owned by the State, is merely an ingenious attempt to assume a legal basis for organized immorality. By what right can one man, sitting in Brussels, decree that the one million square miles of African territory, with everything of value contained thC!:ein, bfllongs to him or his nominees?

A study of the export and import returns of the Kongo, which I have no space to develop in this article, reveals the fact that in the last four years raw produce collected hy the natives have been exported from the Kongo of the value of over seven and one-half millions sterling ($38,000,000). If that produce had been collected in British, French, or German tropical African possession, it would have had a purchasing capacity in European goods of over six and one-half million pounds. That is to say, the native producer would have received that amount of European goods for his self-imposed labor; for let us never forget that, in any tropical African possession administered on civilized lines, what the native produces ontside his own requirements in food stuffs is purely a voluntary production, and is due to his keen

THE BELGIAN TREATMEN'r OF KONGO NATIVES U77

KONGO NATIVl:S WHO HA YE BEES S H o'r BY SOLD IE RS IN ']'HE EllPWY OF THE BEl.GIAN GOVERNMEz.; T cQmmercial instincts, and to the fact that he has been put into touch with European markets, where he can dispose of the fruits of his labor. What do we find? We find that the total value of all the imports into th e Kongo State in that period has only amounted to three and one-h alf mi11i ons, and that out of that three and on e-h alf millions the Kongo State has directly or indirectly imported material for its own administrative nse amounting to over £2,000,000. This fact alone proves that the colossal quantities of rubber (for nearly the whole of the exports from the Kongo are composed of rubber) which are sent to Europe, obtained, as the world is led to believe, on legitimate lines, is, in point of fact, forced au t of the natives at the point of the bayonet.

As for the third test, what greate r proof can one have of the nature of Kongo State rule than the fact that there is a regular army

l THE MI88IONAltY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

of 20,000 men, and an irregular army of at least 10,000 men? * What are these soldiers for? Whenever this point is raised, the Kongo State apologists endeavor to meet it by the ridiculous statement that they have had to overcome Arab rule. But, so-called, Arab rule w:}s overcome in 1893, and the regular army of the State then amounted to only 3,500 men! Since then the Kongo government has had no organized native opposition to deal with. The tribes are incapable of combining, and, with the two exceptions of the rebellions of its own troops, the only fighting that the Kongo government has had to do has been fighting brought on by the iniquitous regime which it has forced upon the unhappy people of these territories. It serVES little to indulge in strong language. The facts are, and must be sufficiently. patent to eve!y honest man. No system so atrocious, so utterly cynical, and accompanied by hypocrisy without parallel in wrong-doing, has ever been imposed upon a primitive people. It constitutes a public affront to civilized mankind, and I can not believe that civilized mankind, wha.tever the apathy and the indifferentism of the day may be, will allow this monstrous evil to continue. Its wickedness is only equaled by its folly, and if the policy pursued were pursued for national ends, which it is not, one would stand amazed at the incredible stupidity of ruining a whole country in order to get immediate results But it is not a national policy. Belgium as a nation is deriving little or no profit from the enslavement of the Kongo people, and jt is precisely on account of the fact that only a small handful of men are benefiting, and who are prepared to say, " After me the deluge," that the folly of the conception is lest in the immorality of the proceeding.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY I~ AFRICA BY REV. A. E. SCRIVENER, BOLOBO MISSION, UPPER KONGO RIVER Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society I deeply regret that it should be necessary to publish any account of Belgian inhumanity toward the Kongo natives. When I joined this mission nineteen years ago, and started for tile Kongo" Free" State, as we then called it, I little thought that I should ever be engaged in such a task as that now before me.

Bolobo is situated on the east bank of the Kongo, some one hundred and sixty miles above Stanley Pool. Due east from us is Lake Leopold II., some one hundred and sixty miles away. The country between Bolobo and the lake we have recognized for some time as the sphere of this station, but only in recent years have we been able to travel freely among the people. We have now two ontposts about a day's journey toward the lake. The people living about these outposts are made up largely of refugees from districts in the vicinity of * Estimate of British Consul.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY IN AFRICA

the lake. When first reported to us by onr evangelists, it seemed impossible to credit their statements; bu t last year an opportunity presented itself, and I mad e a journey to and from the lake, passing through the districts from whi ch some of these people had come. 1 saw evidences on every hand of a very recent large population, awl in answer to my inquiries I was in every case told that the peopl e had fled from the cru elti es and slaughter which seem to be in- separable from the collection of ru bber ill th is land. I was com- pelled to believe what I had heard, and in some places furth er proo f of massacre was forthcoming ill the decaying human remains sur- rounding a State rubber post. I will give you one or two samples of the kind of stories I heard at many places. These that I give and mauy more were vouched for by eye-witnesses.

A party of natives arrive at a State post with their monthly supply of rubber. They are a basket short. For this the white man demands that a man be given him, and himse1f drags one from among the poor t I' e m b lin g wretches, makes him stand a littl e apart from the rest, and shoots him with his own hands. The others run away, but are made to return and take away the body of their murdered companion. A CHILD VICTIM OF B E L G[AN CRUE LTY [N THI!! At another place, where a KONGO STATE soldier WitS in charge, the people were crying around the body of a child just deceased. The soldier bursts in upon them, demands to know why they are not cutting rubber, and when they excused themselves on the score of th e dead child, fired on them and killed a man.

At another village, one day, two soldiers came to complain tha t the rllbber brought in was insufficient, there being one basket short in their last consignment, and without hardly any warning, and without

any provocation on the part of the people, fired on them, and killed four men and one woman. / At one large post a house was being thatched, and all the men from the neighboring villages were ordered to the post to do the work. The white man was not satisfied with the number who carne, and sent a soldier to the villages to kill on the spot any men he saw. One, at least, was shot by the soldier for not corning to the thatching.

A rather influential chief, residing now not very far from Bolobo, went one day with a number of his people to a big State post with their rubber. They were a few baskets short of the number demanded from them. The white man, in a terrible rage, seized upon one man, had him tied to a palm-tree, and shot him with his own hands. He then gave orders to the soldiers standing by to fire on the others, and this they did, killing twenty-seven.

In many places, to enforce the rubber tax, the women were tied up, and a certain number of baskets of rubber demanded to redeem each one. Many died in the prisons from the awful stench and from starvation.

Another witness tells of a man being beaten to death with a large piece of wood: another, of men and women being tied up hands and feet, and thrown into a stream; another (in fact, several), of the terrible mutilation of the bodies of men to prove to the white man that they killed men and not only women. Several others tell of how they were stood up by a white man and told they were to be shot, but only blank cartridges were fired at them. Judging by these witnesses (aud I myself feel bound to believe that what they say is true), some of the white men and their satelites seem to have killed on the very slightest pretext: on suspicion of stealing, for a supposed saucy word, for resting or leaving work for a few minutes, for failing to salute a soldier, etc.

The presence in our immediate neighborhood of many hundreds of refugees from a very large stretch of country west of the lake proves that these deeds were not cO'l~fined to anyone white man and the soldiers under him. It seems to have been the rule, and the only recognized way of procuring rubber from an "uuwilliug" people. In many cases the demands were altogether in excess of the possible amount, and often the rubber was collected, to the total neglect of their farms, and hunting, and fishing, and other necessary work.

And when at last they could support the treatment no longer and decided to fiy, many died on the journey of starvation on arrival among the Batende (not a generously inclined folk) before they could procure the meallS of Stl bsistence. The general verdict concerning them is that they are industrious (many of them are blacksmiths and brass-workers), and so far have, on the whole, been law-abiding, peaceful folk.

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA G81

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA BY CHARLES S. BUCHANAN Principal of the Anglo-Chinese School, Singapore Malaysia, as the term im plies, is that part of Asia, the early inhabi- tants of which were the Malays, and consists of the East Indian Archi- pelago (Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Celebes, Flores, Sumbawa, Timor, the Moluccas, the greater part I)f the Philippines) and the Malay Penin·· sula. In 1885 it was decided by the Methodist Mission in India that work should be opened in Malaysia, at Singapore. They put forward two men, and the lot fell upon the Rev. W. F. Oldham, just out from America, where he and his wife had recently finished their collegiate training. Bishop TilOburn, accompanied by Mr. Oldham, sailed from Calcutta for Singapore, and while some have criticized the undertaking becanse of short finances, those who believe in the fulfilment of Joel's prophesy, "Your old men shall dream dreams, alld }'our young men shall see visions," could have had no fears. A short time before the arrival of the bishop and the new missionary, Mr. C. Phillips, a Presbyterian elder, a gentleman of prominencc ill Singapore, had a dream. In the dream he saw a ship pulling up to the wharf, and some few passengers on board were fixed vividly in his imagination. A few days after the dream he was actually at the wharf, and saw a ship drawing near which was an exact likeness to the one he saw in his dream. As it drew nearer he noticed a party which, more wonderful still, were the very people he saw on board in his dream. Imagine his interest in these people! He welcomed them, took them to his home, and kept them for three weeks, charging nothing. 'rhis story I have twice heard told by Bishop Thoburn, and once by Mr. Phillips. All these years his interest in the Methodist Mission has been keen, and the older he grows the surer he is that his dream was a vision.

The work was begun by first holding English services in the town hall and organizing a church. One of our first adherents was the municipal secretary, Mr. John Polglase, a Cornishman and a IVesleyan. He was (May, 1904) our first lay delegate to the General Conference, this being our first privilege of sending delegates.

From this beginnillg we have grown, until we are located not only in Singapore, bu t in Penang, Province Wellesley, Perak, Selangor, and Malacca (all really belonging to the Malay Peninsula), and, more recently, in Borneo. How marvelously the Philippines were opened up all know. There the growth in these four years has been so rapid that they outnumber us, and are now to strike out for themselves. For Malaysia proper, I append the following Methodist statistics: Quadrennian Local r–Baptisms–. ]..7ative hfembers English Members Total Ending Preachers Children Adults and Probrt'rs and Pruba'ers Membership 1892 …….. 3 19 58 92 88 180 1004 ……. 66 1,491 261 375 136 1,627

l THE MISSJ{)NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Septem bel'

The work here is slow, owing to the fact that the people are constantly on the move, and many are lost to us, tho not lost to the Kingdom of God, we hope, as we often hear of them turning up in other places. Just now one of our Japanese converts is in a big tea firm in New York Oity. The latest Singapore schoolboy to be bap. tized has already gone to 8watau in the interest of the Ohina Mutual Life Insurance Oompany, from which headquarters he will travel up and down the coast. One has recently returned to his home in the Oelebes. Another is in Billiton, E. I. These are only of the schoolboys converted in our school here in Singapore. Oonversation with our evangelistic workers would make these facts stand out, still larger. Another drawback is the prosperity itself of the country. The people see no need of Divine help, and sin is not a naturally realistic fact to Asiatics.

When we have occupied this country as long as we have been in Ohina and India, given poverty, famine, rebellion (yes, I believe without them), the home Ohurch will be surprised at the magnitude ofthe Malaysian harvest.

The need that the home Ohurch should actually pour men and money into this field is seen from the fact that we are entering a country rapidly filling up with India's and Ohina's surplus millions. It is a vast region, in the hands of the Dutch and British. '1'0 British territory every ship brings scores and hundreds from China, seeking fortunes and even homes. They are now immigrating by colonies. The story of the Mayflower is being repeated over and over, and, indeed, sometimes the experiences of Oaptain John Smith in the Jamcstown colony. Mr. Hoover, of our Borneo work, says of "New Fuchau '.' there, that many of the colonists never before farmed, but were small shopkeepers in Ohina. Only at this last February conference we again cut our staff to supply such needy work. Mr. Van Dyke, of the school here, was sent as missionary to the colony just out from Ohina less than a year. Then these lands are rich in minerals, and much is valuable agricultural soil, and is capable of supporting an immense population~ Java can not be said to be sparsely settled, for it is an island of less than 50,.000 square miles and a population of 35,000,- 000. Not so with the others, however, of which Borneo, about 235,000 square miles, has but 2,000,000, more or less. While Java is about the size of New York, its population is about six times greater, tho Batavia, its largest city, has but 100,000 inhabitants. Borneo is as large as New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana, while its population is that of Indiana alone. If Borneo can sustain a population as dense as that of Java already, it will some day have twice the present population of the whole of the United States!

But note, please, that the missionaries of Malaysia will probably

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA

have less and less of the fluctuation to deal with year by year, as the incoming hordes become more and more permanent. Great island empires are to be built up here in the corning decades-perhaps a hundred years distant-and note, we are not dealing with decadent states, but with nascent empires. Glorious are our brethren's viQtories in India and China, but ill the years to come our work wjH stand forth (if we ever do it) with ever-increasing importance. Nation building? The Malaysian missionaries, as none other, are laying the foundations of future empires! Mission statesmanship must see that this country .is won for Christ, while the men and means needed are only a fraction of what will be wanted a hundred years hence.

If one observes the map of Malaysia, he will notice a long, narrow neck of land extending southward from further India, right down to within 10 17' of the equator. At the southern extremity of this "Malay Peninsula" is the island of Singapore, 270 square miles, with a population of 225,000-al1 but 25,000 living in the city.

Situated thus, Singapore commands all the trade of this great Malayan world, and all of that from China and Japan to India and Europe, and all of that from Europe and India to China and Japan. This" Coal Hole of the East," with no hinterland, is one of the greatest ports of the British Empire. Here, more than in any other city of the world, mingle" all the families of the earth"-however, I have never seen a red Indian. Let one stand for one honr at any important street corner, and a panorama of humanity will be seen-British, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, Swiss, German, Scandinavian, Russian, Austrian, Greek, Turk, Armenian, Syrian, Persian, Arab, Parsi, Hindustani, Gujerati, Punjabi, Bengali, Tamil, Telegu, Malabar, Singhalese, Burmese, Siamese, Anamese, Javanese, Sundanese, Filipino, Chinese (Hokien, Teochew, Cantonese, Hakka., etc.), Japanese, the negro, Ethiopian, Moor, Somali, etc.

This meeting of the world's populations, civilizations, religions, philosophies, and business methods and social customs is in itself a liberalizing agency, such as is not at work in any other part of the world. The Buddhist, the Hindu, the Shiutoist, the Confucian, the Mohammedan-all lose much of their bigotry, and come to look upon the others as more or less their equals. This done, the fortifications against Christianity are practically taken. Malaysia, and Singapore in particular, is peculiarly the field for large and aggressive missionary effort.

May our Lord hasten the day when the mission leaders and the Church at home see this. In spite of the very ad vantageous conditions that prevail here, Malaysia is the least known of the great mission fields, and at present one of the most feebly worked.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF A MISSIONARY-II BY REV. SA3!GEL M. ZWEifER, D. n., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARAcBIA Author of .. Arabia the Cradle of Islaul1" H RaYlllund Lull," etc.

III. TIH3 third typical temptation is that on "the exceeding high mountain," when all the kingdoms of the world and their glory Ull" roll in splendid vision before t.he Son of God. Satan offers to gire away his world-kingdom in exchange for olle act of aJoration. En t the tempter is foiled. Altho the attraction of power and the desire to exercise it absolutely are the two greatest temptations of the relig- ions leader, altho all other so-called national reformers fen uIJder the power of this temptation, Christ stands finn-firm as the grauite rock against which the tide-waves beat high for centuries and the foam dashes harmlessly.

Even as the first temptation is a conflict between dOUbt anJ trust, the second oetween presumptions pride and lowly obedience; so tllis third temptation is a conflict between the allurements of the world and loyalty to God. The first was to doubt the word of God; the second to presume upon the word of Goa; the third to reject the word of God. Christ's answer was: "Tholl shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 'rhe whole force of the . temptation lies bare ill a single word of that reply: Oilly.

" No man [and, therefore, no missionary] can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will holJ to the one and despise the other. Y w can not serve God and mam- mon." "If allY man love the worla, the love of the Father is not in him." The allurement of C01I1J)TOmise is the constant temptation also in the work of evangelizing the world.

Primarily, this temptation of Christ was not a temptation to idol- atry. The point of the temptation lay in the boldness of the design: Satan spreading out all at once a rushing picture of absolute swa) over the world and its glories, and then offering it to the lowly son of David on condition of yielding to the (levil on only olle point!

Using the World's Weapons Such is also the character of this temptation in the foreign field and to the missionary. Its profound subtlety can not be described, ou t only experienced. Nor can its power be overrated in these latter days, when, on every hand, we see signs of an unholy alliance between the Church and the world, even at home; ill these latter days, when the temptation to lean on the arm of flesh is so strong, and ends often apparently so auspiciously for the Kingdom.

In the early days of missions the missionaries found most govern- ments hostile to their efforts, and Christian· rulers indifferent to their plans. Now all has changed. Africa is an exampie. The opening up of

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE lIfISRIONARY

the Dark Continent and its partition among the European powers has had a tremendous influence 011 the whole problem of African missions.

It has HOt only opened doors for the Kingdom of Light, but has given opportunity to the rulers of darkness. As a writer in the Encyclopedia of Missions, speaking of governments and missions, says: " The danger of alliances with rulers and powers of this world is nowhere greater than in Africa. Petty potentates of every tribe are only too happy to avail thetllselves of the resources and science and prestige of a European or American to overcome a rival or to regain a throne."

That was a very telling cartoon which appeared in the New York Herald llOt long ago, representing, on one sidl', a Jesuit of the early days with a crucifix and Bible before a savage audience, and, on the other side, a modern German Jesuit missionary with nplifted sword and a Maxilll gun in Kaio-chau harbor, pointed at helpless Chinese!

Such cartoons are caricatures, but still they can teach us a lesson.

Even the world that lieth in wickedness calls us to remember the words of our Master to Pilate: "~tly kingdom is not of thi80 world, else would Jlly servants fight for it." In Dr. Cust's recent book on Mission- ary methods, he devotes a whole section to the consideration of this evil, and, altho we can not always agree with him, no one can fail to feel the force of his remarks. We quote three extracts: A relying on the arm of the flesh has been olle of the sins of missionaries from the earliest centuries to the present hour. I do not know which is more odious,the arm of flesh against the promnlgationof Chris- tian tru th or in favor of it. I really think the latter is the more odiolls; it affects the character of the missionary. Instead of relying on the arm of God, he learns to truckle to the chartered company, the local government, the jack in office, the consul, and this destroys his holy energy.

Any vengeance taken for the slaughter of a missionary is wrong. We can not, in the same breath, talk of martyrs and take vengeance by the destruction of women and children in their villages with gunboats, or use l1iplomatic pressure to get compensation for the families. Only imagine the families of Isaiah, or Stephen, or Paul getting a compensation in cash for snch deaths as have given new life to the world. It shows want of the assurance of faith and a contemptible hungering after filthy lucre to ask for a money compensation by the arm of the flesh. Do we offer our martyrs for gold?

Have nothing to do with the civil rulers. Never appeal to the arm of the flesh,either to annex a country, as in Uganda; to give compensation for losses, as in China; to exert political influence, as ill Turkey and Oceania. It is unworthy of a Christian missionary. He ought to trust in the arm of the Almighty alone.

"Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man [mission] that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilder- ness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man [mission]

that trusteth in the Lord, anf! whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the rivers, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shaH be green; and shall not be careful in they ear of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit" (Jeremiah 17: 5-7).

Was there ever a more telling illustration of this grand passage in Jeremiah than the history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in Fuhkien province, and of the Ohina Inland and other missions in the Boxer uprising?

In 1895 occurred the awful Kucheng massacre: nine witnessesmothers and children-butchered by a cruel mob! But, true to their missionary principles, this society refused compensation from the Ohinese officials for property destroyed or the lives of their martyrs. The most glorious revival in the history of their mission followed, and thousands joined the Ohurch!

How directly opposite to a gunboat Gospel and the intrigues of politics for. the cause of missions was the plan for the Sudan mission, as outlined by the late noble Wilmot Brooke and his companion. They wrote: Political Status.-As the missionaries enter the Moslem states under the necessity of violating the law of Islam, which forbids anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to Christ, they should not, under any circumstances, ask for British intervention to extricate them frolll the dangers which they thus call down upon themselves. But also for the sake of the natives who have to be urged to brave the wrath of man for Christ's sake, it is necessary that the missionaries should themselves take the lead in facing these dangers, and should in every possible way make it clear to all that they do not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilitil)s and perils which would attach to Christian converts from Mohammedanism in the Suda.n. They will, therefore, voluntarily lay aside all claim to protection as British subjects, and put themselves, while outside British territory, under the authority of the native rulers."

This may well be called the heroic method of solving the difficult problem and meeting the insidious temptation to rely on the arm of flesh.

The whole problem of the relation of missions and missionaries to existing governments at home and abroad is exceedingly difficult, and is growing more so every day. Every missionary must face it, and every student of missions should know its bearing on the fields he studies or expects to labor in.

The Temptation to Compromise If the missionary does not lean on the arm of flesh and seek support in the rulers of this world and the princes of the heathen, the devil tempts him to link arms with him for a more rapid and sure world conquest by compromise: to fall down before certain aspects

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

of heathen religion and philosophy; to believe that religions differ only in uegree and not in kind; to yield a little to Mohammedan prejudice where principles are at stake; to choose the highway of civilization and culture instead of the narrow via dolorosa-the way of ~ the Cross.

How great is such temptation all the history of mediawal and modern missions testifies 1 How great the fall if the missionary yields can be seen in the awful results of the so-called Malabar rites in South India and the Ohinese rites in North Ohina-the consequence of Jesuit mission methods. The end, far from justifying the means, is a dark blot on the history of Romish missions, they themselves being judges.

" Ohristianity," says Monier Williams, "can not be, must not be, watered down to suit the palate of Hindu, Parsec, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true, can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise or by the help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith; the living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him and land him safely on the eternal rock."

"'['hou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve!" A si~gle act of homage to any other God than Jehovah, or any other intercessor than His only begotten Son, is to fall under this temptation of the devil, vanquished. But the spirit of compromise is abroad, and in nearly every field there are illustrations of its power as a temptation.

Ancestral worship in China was at one time tolerated by the Jesuits, then it was declared absolutely wrong by the infallible decree of Pope Benedict XlV., but at the Shanghai Protestant Missionary Oonference, in the year 1890, we heard two distinguished Protestant missionaries taking opposite ground. One stood firmly with the pope, and the other sided with the Jesuits. One counseled" that missionaries refrain from any interference with the native mode of honoring ancestors," while the other ended his paper by saying: "In Ohristians there must be a complete separation from ancestral worship in all its forms; nothing which savors of idolatry or superstition can be allowed to remain in the Christian Ohurch." Toleration of any form of idolatry, however specious, is treason to Christianity. In this re·· spect the Mohammedans in China are more orthodox than some Protestant missionaries-at least, in theory; for they allow no ancestral worship in any form whatever.

Yet the power of this temptation to compromise appears from this statement, made at the London Missionary Oonference by a Korean prince: "If the people were allowed to observe these old ancestral customs I believe all Korea might become Ohristian in three years."

" If thou wilt lallllown and wor,lhip me, all these things will I give thee." Polygamy ill the native chlFch, with all its arguments pro and con for toleration or prohibition, is another instance, we believe, of this temptation. ; What shall we say of the missionaries of the Church of Home who purchase slaves from the siave-liealer and then baptize them? Dr.

Oust denounces it with indignation as a sinful practise, and yet how near it comes to what is otherwise known as work for rescued slaves.

But there is a distinction between a purchased slave and one rescued from purchase. The one encourages the slave-trade, the other 'puts an end to it. Satan here also appears as an angel of light, and Tippu Tib himself would gladly supply enough slaves at a fair price to fur- nish con verts to all the mission stations in Africa!

Again, how great is the temptation to mod~fy Ohristian doctrl:ne to suit the prejullices of Mohammedans, for example, on the mystery of Holy Trinity. It is easier to stand by the Nicene Oreed and the Athanasian in the seminary classroom than on the field of battle with a polemic Moslem. A modified Arianism or Sabellianism, or, better still, a pure Modal Trinity, can be so simply and beautifully illustrated -yes, almost demonstrated. Why should you needlessly offend by urg- ing Christ's essiential deity-" God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God"? "Be wise as serpents and harmless as doves"; if you urge that point you will drive away an inquiring soul; yield to the testimony of the Koran in this one particular, or at least leave it in the background, and you will be the victor in the argument. "Get thee hence, Satan, " for it is written." "He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life." "Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son."

Such, then, are three of the typical temptations that assail the mis- sionary; we have not touched upon others eqnally powerful, but have only followed out these three in their bearings on our work.

Two Practical Thoughts First, to those who never expect to work in the foreign field, but who will, therefore, plead the cause of missions at home and in the churches: "Brethren, pray/or your missionaries. They sorely need the continual and continued earnest intercession of God's people. Ye are to them as Aaron and Hurr, who held up the hands of Moses. Snffer not the missionary conceit to disappear utterly or to dwindle down to a lecture course on the various fields; pray, pray, PRAY! A revival of prayer at home will sweep away the remaining barriers not only among the heath ell, but in the hearts of your missionaries, and then days of refreshing shall come with great ingatherings and rejoicings. Plead with God, not ouly that the missionaries may live long, but that

THE WAR AND CHRI"TIAN WORK IN JAPAN

they may live holy. Demand in the conduct of your missions and mission boards spiritual methods and spiritual men for a spiritual work. Beware of a missionary pessimism that leads to despair, and of an easy optimism that presumes upon God and dictates to the Almighty.

And, secondly, to those who feel called to go, or who call upon others to gO: Brethren, count the cost of being a missionary. There is no "candidating" in the foreign field; there is no discharge in that war. "No man having put his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God." "Which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost? "

" If thou hast run with footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? And if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan?"

Is it not, perhaps, true of the Student Volunteers as of the Kingdom of God-" many are called, but few are chosen"? May the Lord of the Harvest choose many of them, and thrust them out into the field and the fight. But let them remember it is a Holy war, and the enemy comes in like a flood. '1'he Spirit of the Lord has raised up a standard against him. In hoc signa vinces. "'rhe God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." "Go ye into all the world and preach theGospel." " For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil."

THE WAR AND CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN BY REV. THEODOUE M. MAcNAIH, TOKYO, JAPAN It is still too early to say what effect the war is likely to have upon the Church in Japan; but there are indications pointing to an enhanced prestige and a larger influence upon the national life than that which now obtains. One of these indications is a series of statements recently made by the prime minister, in an interview which he gave to Dr. William Imbrie, a Presbyterian missionary.* They included the following, and were uttered not only for the premier himself and his assoeiates in office, but also for his majesty the emperor: "The number of those professing Christianity in Japan must be large, t and with a larger number who are Christians in their affiliations. The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors of the universities, the editors of leading secular papers, and the officers in the army and navy. . . . There are Christian Churches in every large city. . . . There are numerous • See page 698. t The number is over 100,000, including Protestants, GreekS, an.d RollW,{I CathoU«~

Christian newspapers and magazines. . . . Christian schools are found in important centers. Property is held in accordance with express government enactment-held even by foreigners-for such definite Chris- tian purposes as, to quote from the official documents, •the extenRion of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the perform- ance of works of charity and benevolence.'"

These statements were made to demonstrate the reality of the freedom of religious belief which is guaranteed by the national Constitution, and they were coupled with assurances that the intentions of official Japan are the farthest removed from anything anti-Christian. "The war has nothing whatever to do with differences of race or religion. It is carried Oil solely in the interests of justice, hUlllanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world."

With the thousands of Grcek Church Ohristians in the empire, and the not inconspicuous place they have come to occupy in the eye of the nation, it is nothing strange that among ignorant and unthinking people animosity toward them should have been manifcsted on the breaking out of the war. Nor is it to be wondered at that, with Russia inviting the sympathy of the Ohristian world, on the ground of her being the Christian party in the present struggle, some of the native religionists of Japan should have tried to stir up an anti-Ohristian feeling here, directed primarily at the Greek Church, but incidentally at all Christian believers. It does not appear that this movement had made much headway. tho in certain places disturbances did occurreligious meetings were interrupted, and the peace and safety of Christians were threatened more or less seriously. The government, however, is distinctly beaurocratic, and is powerful enough to check such tendencies without difficulty. It did so in this case by means of instructions sent down to all local officials, and also to teachers in the pnblic schools. and to the heads of religious bodies generally, emphasizing the need of a self-restraint and decorum consistent with the national professions and spirit.

This effort on the government's part dates from early in the year. It has since been well supplemented in connection with the joint meeting of Buddhist, Shinto, and Ohristian adherents, recently held in Tokyo,* the influence of which seems to have gone all abroad through- out the country. It bas lately been reported from America that steps are being taken in Japan to establish 11 Japanese Christian Church" which will help to popularize Christianity, and causo it to be recognized as a national religion." Nothing at all has occurred to justify this report, and nothing out of which it could naturally have grown, unless it be this remarkable meeting, of which some visitor chanced to hear, and into which he read an intention never intended, • See August REVIEW, palle 1573,

1904J CHRISTIAN WORK IN .JAPAN IN WARTIME

Christians of the sev(,l'al de- llominations are drawing together, no doubt, in their appreciation of the great needs of the time, for joint action in the relief of distress, and for the administra- tion of comfort, and in using advantageously the varied oppor- tunities that offer for the prose- eutioll of Christian work. The Evangelical All ian c c is one medium for giving expression to this purpose now as at the time of the l'aikyo Dendo, or great awakening, of two 01' three years ago. The Young .lVIen's Christian Association is another. And there is also the association of mission- aries centering ill the so-called "Standing Committee on Cooper- COUNT KATSURA ation." To the latter have lately Prime Minister of Japan been added the representatives in Central Japan of the Church Missionary Society, the first Episcopalians as yet to take part in this mo'ement. Arrangements have been made under the combined auspices of these three agencies to send Japanese and also foreign " comforters" to be with the soldiers "at the front," tho the tlate of their departure is not yet fixed.

In temperance work, more- over, the interests of Christians ill earnest alliance is centering in an appeal to the spirit of patriot- ism. Men are urged to save what is spent for the daily dram, and use the fund which accumulates ill the purchase of war bonds.

Conspicuous in this temperance activity is the Hon. Ando Taro, a prominent Methodist Christian, once the Japanese representative in Honolulu.

HON. T. ANDO The sympathy for Japan on President of the National Temperance Leagae of the part of the Christian West, ,)~pln

which is at once so general and so generous, is deepening here the feeling of gratitude which already shows every evidence of having come to stay, and the sentiment is one from which the Church should reap decided benefit in the time to come.

The Perry Memorial, which had its origin in a great meeting held in the Y. 11. C. A. hall-a meeting, by the way, which was conducted by Christians, and was largely religious in character-was an early expression of the sympathy which has only grown the stronger as the intervening months have passed, and the forty thousand dollars then raised in aid of the destitute families of soldiers and sailors has been so splendidly augmented from over the sea.

The coming of the band of American nurses to help in the military hospitals has also contributed to the volume of proof of American friendship, and the way the people feel about it 11as been shown in the nature and persistE'nce of the welcome accorded these good women in the public press and from men and women of every class. Monster meetings were held. and the fetes and functions to which they were invited day after day bade fair to shut them out wholly from any exercise of their eleemosynary gifts.

Only the other day an offer was made to the army medical staff, for its use, free of charge throughout the period of the war, of a spacious building and grounds belonging to one of the Tokyo missions. It was thought that the place might prove of service for hospital purposes. "There it is," remarked the doctor to whom the matter was first mentioned, as he turned to an associate; "just another evidence of the extreme kindness and sympathy of these people! It will certainly not be forgotten."

There are days of stress and anxiety ahead, long and weary ones, and the additional hospital wards that are being built are already beginning to fill; and what may be seen in Tokyo is typical of the scenes and prospects which present themselves, only in lesser degree, in many other places throughout the empire.

One thing is clear: that of occasions for the doing of deeds of kindness there will be a plenty in the homes of the poor, these homes, many of them, which have contributed virtually their all to the nation's weal-homes, too, to which the wounded son or father may presently be returning. And with the visit of sympathy and material help-bringing there may go, without hindrance, the message of still better things, of the best things of all, which the Christian is commissioned to convey. May the Master's servants be like Him in spirit and in effective ministry in such a day of enlarged opportunity!

W03K FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA * BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Y. M. C. A. Secretary; author of" The Educational Problem in the Far East"

The men of Ohina! You might attempt to impersonate the subject by thinking of eighty millions of personalities, of men-not jellyfish, but men. The differences between the men of the Occident and the men of the Orient sink almost out of sight after you have gone about the world and have labored in different climes. Their anatomy is practically iden- tical with our anatomy. They have similar headpieces upon their shoul- ders, in which there are mental processes and battles similar to those whieh you and I are fighting out. Not only so, but they are men who have hearts. They love ardently, and they hate with all their souls. We sometimes think that the Oriental is stolid and immovable. In his countenance he may be, but not in his heart. His passions take a vital and complete hold of him. They overmaster him. They may be good, or they may be evil passions. We sometimes think of our own as the strongest race, and. possibly we are men of the highest ideals, but in the Orient there are men of ideals, and when their ideals take hold upon them, they take hold of the whole man. Eighty millions of men-more men in the Ohinese Empire than people-men, women, and children-in the United States of America.

The Modern Student Class The field of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among these eighty millions of men divides itself into three natural divisions.

Filst I would speak of the modern student class. They are gathered together in thirty Christian colleges, in different parts of the Chinese Empire. They are gathered together in thirty government colleges, and universities a~o, widely scattered, for that is the greatest empire of Asia, and Asia is the greatest continent of the world, and we deal with distances when we deal with Asia. In these Christian colleges about onehalf of the students are not yet Ohristians. In the goveinment colleges Ohristianity is absolutely tabooed. Not long ago imperial edicts were issued which made it impossible for a Ohristian student to remain in a government institution of learning, and yet we do not shut those institutions out of the field of our operations. If we can not work in the classroom, inside the halls of the institutions, we will work outside. Our work must go on.

The importance of the modern colleges of Ohina is easily seen from a Christian standpoint. It would be absolutely impossible for men and women from any other Ohristian nation to evangelize the Chinese Empire. The only way such a mass of humanity can be evangelized is by calling out chosen leaders from among Ohina's sons, filling them with the power of the Holy Ghost, and committing to them the operations of the Ohurch of God among their own people. 'Vhere will those leaders come from if not from her colleges? The Young Men's Ohristian Association, therefore, has taken the colleges of Ohina as a legitimate field of operations, because in them it can train, and in them the Spirit of God can anoint the men who are to be the pastors, the evangelists, the secretaries, the Christian teachers for the Christianization of j,hat heathen empire.

• Condensed from the report of an address.

The work among the student class of China is so difficult that I would scarcely venture upon a discussion of the difficulties here. And yet the work is making hea,dway.

During my first year there, as traveling secretary, there were 646 Chinese students who covenanted in the presence of their fellow students and professors to keep the first half hour every day holy unto God for the study of His 'Vord and for communion by prayer. Mr. Mott says that a largfr per cent. of the students in the institutions of China are systematically studying the Bible than in any other country ofthe world. I wish you might have been in the commercial capital of that empire at midnight two years ago last fall, when the students and the delegates generally were assembling for the great national convention to be held in the City of Nanking, and when you might have s~nn at midnight 139 of these men going down to the steamer which they had chartered, every man a Christian-students, professors, and business men. They sailed up the Yang-tsi, up to the old southern capital of the empire, and there, meeting delegates from other parts of China, they assembled in the bamboo auditorium, fitted not with electric lights. but with ox-horn lanterns swaying to and fro in the autumnal breeze. I wish you might have read the newspapers (thirteen are published daily in Shanghai), in which they characterized that load of men as the most remarkable that ever embarked on a steamer on the coast of China, and that gathering of Christians as the most influential ever convened in the empire. Ohristianity and the work of the Young Men's Christian Association is taking hold of the student class in the moder'l colleges of China.

The Literati The second division of our field relates to what we usually call the literati-that is an Italian word, and is used for want of It better term to define the largest number of students in any country in the world. There are enrolled every third year in the Chinese Empire 960,600 students, for the purpose of passing examinations controlled by the Chinese government. What is the student constituency of the United States? Much smaller in numbers, and much easier of access.

Before Abraham left Ur of the Chaldes to found It family, a clan, a nation for God, China had an educational system, and that system, with some modifications, is in existence to-day. The degree men produced by this system are our field. The literati are important because, first, from them all officials throughout that empire are drawn. Secondly, because the litel'ati of China control the literature (>f that empire-and I do not hesitate to say they are the most literary people in the world. Literature has a mighty sway in that empire. They control it. In the third place, we take the literati as a a field of labor, because they are the public mentors. They control public opinion in village, in hamlet, in city. If, then, we would control public opinion in China, if we would control the literature of the literary nation, if we would control the political life of that empire. we must win men who are leaders among the literati.

The Great Cities A third division of our work is in the great cities of China. In a secretaries' council we agreed that it was a fair statement to make that, in addition to the few cities which we have already manned, no city that

19041 WORK FOR THE YOFNG lVIE~ OF CHINA

had a million people should longer go without a Young Men's Christian Association. 'Ve will not speak of the cities of 500,000, or 200,000, or 800,000, or 50,000, or 25,000, but that all cities of a million people in that empire demand and have a right to have Young Men's Christian Associations.

In the Young ~Ien's Christian Associations in the cities we reach students and literati to some extent, but our particular field is the Chinese business man, and he is as keen and capable a man of affairs as any business man you deal with. If your eyes are not wide open, he comes out of the bargain the better of the two, and he is the most honest Oriental business man of whom I have heard. These are business men who dAal in large figures as well as in small. They are not staggered by large propositions. The Young Men's Christian Association goes into the cities and attempts to reach those men. 'Yhat is the environment of the young men of such a city? In Shanghai, for example, the law, the legal systems of eleven different nations prevail: American law rules over Americans; British law rules over Britains; Chinese law rules over Chinese; Russian law rules over Russians; Spanish law rules over the Spanish, etc.-eleven different legal systems prevail in the foreign City of Shanghai. That portion of Shanghai includes about 450,000 people, not speaking of the contiguous walled city and suburbs, making altogether more than 750,000 people. Eleven different legal systems prevail. That means this: that the vices and evils permitted in Orient and Occident are allowed to flourish there. The police report to me that there are 5,801 women of prostitution living in the foreign settlements of Shanghai in 914 houses in that section of the city which Christians are Sllpposed to rule Ooer. Do you see what that means to young Americans coming out to the Orient and settling in the Chinese commercial capital? Do you see what that means to the Chinese business man as he comes to the market city from the interior of China? N at only so, but the foreign settlements of Shanghai are the center of a clandestine slave-trade. Slaves! but no auctions. You do not see them standing upon the block as we suppose slaves are sold. Almost all business is done by the bargain system-a man sees something he wants, and he buys it. So it is with the slaves in China. And they are all women or girls.

The Money Passion I used to think in traveling on the Pacific coast of America that we were the greatest money lovers of any people. It seemed as tho people in the trains and hotels and everywhere talked money, price, profitsnothing but money. But in the Orient you find the man who is controled, body and soul, by the money passion, and you see what this does for him. It gives him fictitious values; it places fictitious values upon life-what it is to live; upon happiness; upon usefulness; upon his own body; upon his own soul.

Take another circumstance surrounding young men in Oriental commercial cities which may be interesting for us to note in passing. We find a large and increasing class of men who have no religion. Now, that is a very ominous circumstance in the Orient. I believe I would rather have a devout heathen, tho he bows to idols, than to have a rampant atheist who has no God. We have an increasing number of those biatant fellows who go about doing a great deal of damage to young men and to the moral life.

I would like to say a word in regard to the commercial importance of these young men. China has a coast-line about 2,500 miles long. In the north is the City of Tientsin; in the center is Shanghai, while down at the south are Canton and Hongkong. The lines of trade which radiate from those cities show that they absolutely control every dollar of goods exported or imported into China. I wish you could see that great belt of territory, a thousand miles broad in places, and nearly 2,500 miles long, extending from the Pacific Ocean back to the Himalaya Mountains, the foreign commerce of which is controlled by the single city of Shanghai, and you would realize the commercial importance of such a city. We have found in the Orient that the trade routes are the Gospel routes. If Shanghai, Hongkong, Canton, and Tientsin control the commerce of China, they also are the focal points out of which radiate other than commercial influences. Ideals, ideas, and principles are propagated from these great centers. If, therefore, we would accomplish the task of influencing China for God, we must set up temples to His name in which there shall be enrolled young men by the hundreds in these great Oriental cities, whose influence will ramify out through the channels of commerce to the very confines of the Chinese dominions.

Why the Association is in China Why is it necessary that the Young Men's Christian Association should go into that field? We are in the college field because the educators of China, en masse, as well as severally and individually, came to us and said they believed the college branch of the Young Men's Christian Association could cultivate the Christian life of Chinese students better than any other organization of which they knew. Secondly, we are in the colleges because we are the only national, interdenominational organization-or, I might say, organization of !,Lny kind-which is pressing upon Chinese students the supreme obligation of giving their lives to China's evangelization.

Why are we in the field among the literati? Because the missionaries have said to us, not once but repeatedly, that in order to win China we must win this great class who fill the offices, who control the literature and public opinion of China, and because they believed the Young Men's Christian Association can cultivate that field to greater advantage to the Christian Church than can any other organization.

Why are we in the city field of China? For reasons similar to those I have already mentioned, and for another: because if China is ever to evangelize herself, she must not only give men (and the Chinese colleges now have 250 volunteers among them), but she must produce the money. In these great commercial capitals there is heathen wealth enough to evangelize China; no doubt of it. Our great opportunity, and one of our greatest perplexities, is to lay a Christian hand upon that money. With God''3 blessing it can be done.

Are we achieving anything along these lines? We have not attained, but we are attaining. The men in Shanghai have organized a metropolitan association which numbers 1,084 members. During 1901 they raised in Shanghai and expended on their current expenses $8,000 in American currency. During the past year they spent in Shanghai $13,375. Not a single dollar for the maintenance of this Young Men's Christian Association comes from the United States. We do not ask it; we would not receive it if you offered it to us. We have said to those

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA 69'1'

men from the beginning: .. You may have the Young Men's Christian Association, but you must support it," and they are supporting it. Be.- fore the European branch in Shanghai was organized, in which there are now 402 members, the merchants and bankers of Shanghai put their names upon a guarantee subscription list which has made possible, from the beginning, a rented association building of brick and stone four stories high, all occupied by the association. It is too small now, utterly outgrown in two years. These men guaranteed, for rent and furniture, $14,960. The last two weeks I was in Shanghai, heathen-not a single Christian man among them-promised $25,000 in land and money toward the location on which they ask Christian men in the United States to erect a building. We only ask for $50,000. It would be a more suitable proposition if I came asking $200,000 or $300,000. Some of the heathen business men came to me and said: "We will build this whole structure." I said: " No; if you will give the money for the land, we will get Christian money for the building." A temple of Christ built by Buddhists! It would not do. They might be preaching Buddhism there five years from now. It would be perilous. By and by, when those men lay their lives upon the altar of Jesus Christ, then there will be money for China's evangelization. There are also conversions to Christianity. The grandson of the Chinese Ambassador to the Court of St. James confessed Christ, and was disowned by his family for it. I happen to think of a man who is one of the best known literary men throughout the Chinese Empire. He edits a magazine that goes into all the great yamens in the country. He came upon our little platform in our rented building of the Chinese branch, and stood before an audience there. He told them why he never had believed in Buddhism; why he once had believed in Confucianism, and now why he believed in Christianity. That address not only rang out through that auditorium, but it was published in the magazine of which he was editor, and went through China. In the Shanghai association 250 men are meeting for systematic study of the Bible. We conduct twenty-two Bible classes and religious meetings: per week in that association-not mass-meetings, like you do here in,_ many of your associations, but smaller groups.

In some parts of China they do not dare ask in a meeting that aU' men who would accept Jesus Christ should stand, because, possibly, every man would stand. You doubt that fact. I know a thousand mission-, aries in China. I have traveled north, south, east, west. They tell me, the time is coming when our greatest peril is going to be a mass movement. Mass movements in Europe brought on the dark age/i. "Ve could duplicate that situation in China now if the nation should embrace Christianity too rapidly. There are mighty problems. I might press them upon you, but probably it is not necessary. We are perfectly willing to be out there on the firing-line of your Christian battle, providing we know that we are supported by the strong columns here at home.

THE JAPANESE PRIME MINISTER ON THE WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN AN INTERVIEW WITH COUNT KATSURA * REPORTED BY REV. ~WILLIAM IYIBRIE, D.D., T()KIO, JAPAN, Missionary of the Presbyterian Boar{l The friendship of the American people for Japan (said Count Katsura) has continued unbroken for fifty years, and its sympathY with the nation in the present crisis of its history is most grateful. These are things which Japan will not forget. I notice, however, occasionally, even in articles which express a cordial desire for the success of Japan in the war now in progress, a shade of solicitude regarding the future. There is a vague fear that perhaps, after all, Japan is not quite that she is said to be; and at least an apprehension, in case she should attain to a posi- tion of leadership in Eastern Asia, that her influence might be exercised in ways injurious to the rightful interests of Vestern nations, and in par- ticular to the extension of the Christian religion.

The object of the present war, on the part of Japan, is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. That snch [~ war is necessary is plain. Koone can look at the map and recall the course of Russia without seeing that that course is an imminent pedl to Japan, and that the peril must be met without delay. No less cleal' is it that Russia is, and if allowed to be will continue to he, the gr'eat disturber of the peace of the East; and that there can he no permanent peace until she is put in bonds which she can not break. Regarding this also there can be no delay. Therefore, I say that the object of the war is the secu- rity of the empire and the permanent peace of the EnsL But the war is not a war for the supremacy of race over race, or of religion over religion. Vith differences of raep ()J' religion it has nothing to do, and it is carried on in the interests of jnstice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world.

Immediately upon the opening of hostilities, communications were sent to the recognized representati ves of all the religious bodies in the country (Buddhists, Shintoists, and Christians alikp), asking them to take pains to discountenance any wrong tendellcies among the more ignorant of the people. Among the points emphasized by the govern- ment are these: That the war is one between the State of Japan and the State of Hllssia; that it is not waged against individuals; that individuals of all nationalties, peacefully attending to their business, are to suffer no molestation or annoyance whatever; and the questions of religion do not enter into the war at all.

The imputation is made that if Japan is successful in the present con- flict., the day will come when, to serve her own ends, she will not be above utilizing the antiforeign spirit that is now lllrking among the masses of China-the spirit that held the legations in Peking in peril of life; that massacred hundreds of helpless foreigners and Chinese Christians, and that brought deep anxiety and sorrow to the whole world. No candid man can say that in all that trying time Japan was derelict in the performance of her duties, and no one has a right toinsinnate that in the future she will be less broad-minded, less honorable, less humane, Or , CondenBed from the Japan Mail, May 27. 190•.

WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN

less the friend of the civilization of the 1Vest, than she was when her army went to the relief of the foreigners besieged in Peking. Many think that, in some respects, it would be an advantage to Japan in the present war to have China for an ally. But those who are rightly informed know that from the very outset of the war and ever since, Japan has steadily endeavored to limit the field of operations and to pre- serve the neutrality of China. And one great reason for this has been precisely to avoid the danger. with all its terrible possibilities, orfanning into a flame the antiforeign spirit in China. When, therefore, Japan says the permanent peace of the East, she does not mean the East in arms against the rightful interests of the 1Vest or the civilization of the world.

The argument against Japan is sometimes put in this form: Russia stands for Christianity and Japan stands for Buddhism.

The t"uth is that Japan stands for religious freedom. This is a principle embodied in her Constitution. and her practise is in accordance with that principle. In Japan a man may be a Buddhist, a Christian, or even a Jew, without suffering for it. This is so clear that no rightminded man acquainted with Japan would question it; but as there may be those in America who are not familiar with the facts, it will be well to enumerate some of them. And as in America the matter will naturally be regarded from the point of view of Christianity. I will confine myself to that point of view.

There are Christian churches in every large city and in almost every town in Japan, and they all have complete freedom to teach and worship in accordance with their own convictions. These churches send out men to extend the influence of Christianity from one end of the country to the other as freely as such a thing might be done in the United States, and with~mt attracting much if any more attention. There are numerous Christian newspapers and magazines which obtain their licences precisely as other newspapers and magazines, and as a matter of course. Chl'isrian schools, some of them conducted by foreigners and some by Japgnese, are found everywhere; and recently an ordinance has been issued by the Department of Education, under which ChristIan schools of a certain grade are able to obtain all the privileges granted to government schools of the same grade, There are few things which are a better proof of the recognition of rights than the right to hold property. In many cases associations composed of foreign missionaries permanently residing in Japan have been incorporated by the Department of Home Affairs. These associations are allowed to "own and manage land, buildings, and other property for the extension of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the performance of works of charity and benevolence." It should be added also that they are incorporated under the article in the Civil Code which provides for the incorporation of associations founded for "purposes beneficial to the public"; and as "their object is not to make a profit out of the conduct of their business," no taxes are levied on their incomes. Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Episcopal, Methodist. and other American missionaries all have such associations. In passing it may, perhaps, be, worth while to ask the question, How far do the facts to be found in Russia correspond with all theRe facts now stated? The number of those professing Christianity in Japan I do not know, but it must be a large number, with a much larger number who are Christian in their affiliatioDS.

The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors in the universities, the editors of leading secu- lar papers, and the officers of the army and navy. Christian literature has entrance into the military and naval hospitals, and a relatively large number of the trained nurses employed in them are Christian women. Recently arrangements ha ve been made by which six American and British missionaries and six Japanese Uhristian ministers are to accompany the armies in ~Ianchuria, in the capacity of spiritual advisers to the Christian soldiers. These are facts patent to all, and therefore I repeat what I have already said: that Japan stands for religious free- dom. It is hardly necessary, I think, to point out that to abandon that principle, either now or in the future, would be to violate the Constitu- tion, and would create deep dissatisfaction throughout all Japan. Vhat, then, becomes of the argument that Russia stands for Christianity and Japan for Buddhism?

But sometimes the argument against Japan is stated in this way: There is a general idea that Japan holds, in common with the Vest, the great fundamental elements of the civilization of the West; but this is a very superficial view of the case.

Now it is quite conceivable that a nation might accept certain of the products of the civilization of the Vest, and at the same time value very lightly its characteristic principles. The newspaper, for example, is a product of the civilization of the West, and yet a nation might have its newspapers without having anything of the freedom of the press. . . .

One of the essential elements of the civilization of the West is the education of the West. That Japan has accepted with all her heart.

Students in Japan are taught precisely the same things that students in Europe and America are taught, excepting that little attention is paid to Latin or Greek. This education is given through a system beginning with the kindergarten and extending to highly specialized university courses. This jS the system sustained by the government. It may not be perfect, but Japan has searched and is searching the world over to find the best, and she is doing all in her power to solve a problem that presents many difficulties. In addition to the government system there are many private institutions, some of them of a high grade.

Every child in Japan, unless exempt for specified reasons, is required to complete the primary school course. Education is yeast, and the educa- tion of Japan is the education of the West.

Law, and the administration of law, and in particular the rights of the individual under law constitute, as any thoughtful man will admit, a dominent element in the civilization of the Vest. Since the beginning of the Era of Afeiji, Japan has entirely remodeled her laws, both crim- inal and civil. This was done after a most painstaking study of the laws of Europe and America, with the aid of foreign experts, and Japan has no reason to be ashamed either of her laws or of the administration of them, even when judged by the standards of the Vest. Japan also accepts her place among the nations of the Vest as bound by the prin- ciples of international law both in peace and in war, tho she regards a judge, sitting in highest court of arbitration in the world. as exceeding his duties, when he introduces into his judgment uncalled-for criticism of a nation in no way connected with the case under consideration.

Perhaps there is nothing more peculiarly characteristic of the civili-

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER ,01

zation of the vVest than government under a Constitution, tho there are nations which belong geographically to the ,Vest in which a Constitution is not regarded as advisable. Japan has a Constitution which provides for an Upper and a Lower House, through which the will of the people finds expression. In one particular also the Constitution of Japan has, in the eyes of Japan, a peculiar glory. It was not, as has been the case in many countries, the fruit of a long struggle between the nation and the throne. It was the gift of the emperor-freely given, gratefully received; a sacred treasure, which both alike will guard with care. . . .

The object of the war, then, on the part of Japan is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world. With differences of race or religion it has nothing whatever to do.

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER* FROM CHINESE VILLAGERS To the aged and honored church teacher. ,Ve respectfully and hum- bly approach you. vVe are the inhabitants of a mean and wretched vil- lage, who, all our lives, have been oppressed by idolatry. We are like people sitting in a dark house without a single ray of light. We have fortunately met with your teacher. He came through our village and saw several of us together. Wishing to save us, he earnestly preached the doctrine. 'Ve, having heard his words, know there is a Savior who can save our sonls, redeem our sins, and deliver us from walking in the wrong road. So now we are like men who have had a glimpse of the sun and of heaven. 'Ve are afraid if we can not have the teacher always with us, and hear more of the doctrine, we shall always be men of hell.

vVe earnestly besought the teacher to remain in Ollr village, that he might teach us ignorant men, and open our hearts, lest we lose the light of the Gospel. He said he could not without your permission. 'Ve know how difficult it is to build a large church, but we do not ask you to do that; we will get our own room and the furniture necessary, and will not trouble you in any way. Some of us might manage to go for worship' to Sunga (eight miles away), but the women and children can not go so far; besides, if we had a church here we could come every morning and evening to learn, and so run away from the devil and get near to God. This would be a great advant.age. Sometimes one of our rich men will bestow alms and tltke care of the bodies of the poor around him. Our souls are more important than OUI' bodies, and we earnestly ask you to take care of them. Our great hope is that you will let the teacher come and have a school here, that our women, and girls also, may hear the doctrine and become children of God. You need not fear that we want to trouble you about any other things. We beg you not to sit still and let us be lost, but do let the teacher come, that we may know how to walk the heavenly road to life. If you do this, it will be like creating us anew, and will bring praise to the Savior; if not, we can not enter the happy heavenly place. The report of your love is spread abroad. Do stretch forth both your hands to help us; do not fold your arms and let us go to perdition. In a letter it is difficult to express all our hearts feel, but your permission would be valued as a gift of a thousand pieees of gold.

• The following translation of a request from some Deng-uong people for a catechist was sent by the Rev J. B. Carpenter (C. 11 S.), of Hok-chiang. Fu-Kien. who writes: "This place is in the Hok-chiang district. I am now sending the Gu-leng catechist there each week, and a real work seems to be going on. I visited the place about Ii month ago, and found their room packed with people who had learned a ?:ood deal in so short Ii time, and were anxious to learn_ more of the good nllws of Jesus Qhrist. '-Church Missionary Gleanor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD LSeptet! bel'

EDITORIALS Cave.blindness in Missions weighs about as much as a mission- Animals that live in the gloom ary. At all events, the facts, of a cave lose some of their keen- which ought to ,be correctly given ness of sight. So long as there is when argument is to be based on little to be seen they do well them, are that in Patna there are enough. But with more light for 9 missionaries and 11 native workseeing or more objects to be seen ers, and in Cawnpore and neighJ;,orthey fail. It is not our genius, but hood, 29 missionaries and 104 native that of Bacon, which applies this workers. fact to the illustration of the effect of narrowness upon processes of Once more: A metropolitan weekthe mind. One who lives and sees ly directly declares and indirectly in the semi-light of a cave must implies by its name a purpose to think in a narrow sphere. enlighten its readers upon all sorts That this cave-blindness is a dan- of Christian work. Being desirous ger in observing or trying to de- of emphasizing the duty of the scribe missions appears in many Ohurch to preach Christ to Mohamcurrent attempts to convey infor- medans, and being also affected mation on missions. For instance, with cave-blindness as to matters a returned missionary, in address- beyond its denominat.ionallimits, it ing the students of a Denomina- published, not long ago, the followtional college, remarked: " I have ing extraordinary statement: "The not the honor to be under the De- only mission to Islam in all the nominational society, but I have world is the Presbyterian Mission seen so much of your denomina- in Persia." It then bases its lectionalist missions that I can give ture to the church upon that text. quite an idea of their work." After- The lecture is needed. But it loses ward one of the students came to all persuasive force and sets up It the missionary, saying: "If you are violent reaction as soon as one disnot under our Denominationalist covers that its text is rubbish-a Mission Board, pray what are you ? mere fragment of glass, to which I did not suppose that the?'e ?UtS some one afflicted with cave-blindany otlLe?' missionary society but ness has given the setting of a diaours! ' mond! In fact, a dozen denomina- A writer in one of the missionary tions besides the Presbyterians are laboring among Mohammedans. magazines desires w show the need Some 50 missions to Mohammedans can be counted up. They are found, of increased effort in India. The like the one noted by this cavedesire is good, and the need is blind editor, in Persia, Turkey, pressing. But the means used to Arabia, Beluchistan, India, Malaybring home the need to the reader's sia, Egypt, the Soudan, the Barmind are defective. The writer bary States, Nigeria. British East says that Patna, a city of 135,000 Africa, and the Uganda protecinhabitants, has but2missionaries, tora':;e. and Cawnpur, with 197,000 people, 10 missionaries. He must have No one will believe in the possilacked power to perceive recent bility of carrying through a scheme things or power to perceive things of evangelization which assumef beyond the limit of his own little church group. He certainly lacked that the burden of it has to be power to perceive the fact that in tlv<tn~elism the native worker borne by one group or one sect. Whoever cannot recognize another missionary society as quite as

19041 EDl'J'ORIALS

worthy of notice [IS his own, or to wish that YOll had never come to Japan, for you are a stumblingcall not rate the achievements of block in the way of my friends. There are five or six young men of other missionaries as highly as the royal family who are my close associates, and I tried earnestly to those of his oyn denomination, or persnadp them to accept the Ohris- tian religion, hnt they say they feels that the duty of evangPli~a­ have no faith in it, for you, who are its exponent, do not live in action lS not Yell performed unless cord with your doctrine. You preach allout olle Paul, who said his own religious kin arC' perform- the body is the temple of God, and His 1:lpirit dwells in it, and it should ing it, throys stumblinr-blocks in be kept pure, which is a reasonable service, but yon defile it in every the way of missions. way by the uSP of tobacco."

The Kingdom of our Lord .Jesus The missionary was amazed, and said: Ohrist is to possess the whole earth. "If YOIl can prove to me that But cn -e-blindness in tho~e who this is true, I will never touch tobacco again while the world champion lIlissions obscllres this stands."

glorious fact. D. The prince ran from the room and quickly returned with the British and Belgians in Africa young IIIen, his princely friends, who all declared that the testimony One has bnt to contrast tbe con- of the prince was true. The misdition of things in Uganda with siowH'~- unhesitatingly brought the that on the Kongo, to realize the remainder of his cigars out and dedifference between goYel'nment for stroyed them in the presence of the sake of the governed and t bat the young men, vowing never to which is solely for the sake of the touch tobacco again. The young pockets of the governing classes. prince hUI'I'ipdly left the room The King of BelgiulIl is despised as again. Returning in a few minutes, selfish, and his government is COIl- he brought a package carefully denmed as barbaric. No amoullt of wrapped up in paper, which he proimprovements in the way of rail- cepded to unwrap, disclosing the roads and snch signs of mat~rial stump of a cigar. progress can offset oppression of weaker men and women. Let the "I used to watch you as you governments of Europe a_nd Amer- ~-alked up and down the orchard ica demand and insist on an inves- smoking, and one day saw you tigation, and let them appoint a throwaway this piece of your sufficiently powerful and impartial cigar. T took it up, and, carrying commission to see that the needed it nj) to my room, placed it where reforms are carried into effpct. all .Japanese plaC'e thpir gods-over the doorway-and every day I The Missionary's Personal Influence would kneel under it, and pray my God to deliver you from your god The Indian TVhite Ribbon -tohacco. My prayer has been vouches for the truth of the follow- anslVered." ing story, which should certainly lead us to consider the influence of In the course of time the prince our example on other's, and the had the happiness of seeing all his possible evil which may come from young friends accept the religion self-indulgence in seemingly harm- of Christ. less and trifling things. The incident is as follows: Ve do not sit in judgment upon A missionary addicted to the use those who have habits not conof tobacco led a young Japanese Prince to Ohrist. For sevearl demned in Scripture, but which we months the convert seemed very happy. One day he said to the believe would be detrimental to our missionary: own character and usefulness. Ve .' Sir, sometimes it is in my heart are, however, convinced that all such matters should be decided in the light of the principles found in Romans xiv; 19–2.3,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BETTER NEW YORK. By William H. Tol- STORY OF OOMMANDER ALLEN GARDINER. man and Oharles Hemstreet. Illustrated. From His Diary. With an Account of the xiv. and 320 pp. $2.00, net. The Baker & Opening of Ecuador and the Work of the Taylor Oompany, New York. 1904. Gospel Missionary Union. 16mo, 108 pp. Gospel Union Publishing 00., Kansas The City of New York declare!> Oity, Mo. 1904.

with great roar of labor and din of The story of Captain Gardiner's struggle its chase after the dollar, missionary work in South America is a remarkable one, and should and it advertises with glitter of be familiar to all Christian readtinsel and witchery of music its ers. It is here gathered in com- pact form from his diary, the pu rsuit of pleasure. One may think pages of which were scattered in these the characteristic features of various places for some time after life in the city. But in every dis- his death. They were finally trict, almost in every street, quiet, brought together, however, and self-forgetful, kindly people are al- are now carefully preserved in ways working to improve the con- London. His adventures, hard- ditions of life for those who would ships, perseverance, and progress among the degraded natives of otherwise be conquered by their Tierra del Fuego, make stirring reading, and are a standing proof environment. Such people have an of the power of Christ to induce self-sacrifice and to convert even influence far beyond their means, the lowest of human beings. * for the wealth of the city is behind them. "The Better New York" is a guide-book to the good works of the people of the great city, both in their corporate, municipal ca- Missionary Picture Postals pacity, and in their individual The REVIEW has undertaken to quality as Christian or Hebrew, supply what we believe wiII be a Roman Catholic, Protestant, or most useful means of advertising agnostic. A good Index admits the missionary meetings in our church- student instantly to the compli- es and societies. A set of 32 Mis- cated mazes of each class of benefi- sionary Picture Postal Cards have cences, delicately drawn and artis- been issued, with striking half-tone reproductions from photographs of tic vignettes fix in mind the more scenes in mission lands at home importantlandmarks, while flexible and abroad. They include unique covers woo the saunterer to let the views and portraits from Japan, book have a place in his overcoat Korea, India, Laos, China, Tibet, Persia, Turkey, Arabia, Central pocket. America, South America, Mexico, As a guide to the city, this book Alaska, Africa, Islands of the Sea, should be read first by every visitor, and the West Indies. Space is left and it will generally make search for a personal message, or for a written or printed announcement.

for another guide needless. It is a They are so attractive that they kindly garrulous friend, with a demand attention, and will not be chatty description of every humane cast aside unnoticed. The card- and benevolent undertaking in each board used is not wholly satisfac- tory, but will be improved in district, and with a trick of remem- later editions. The price is so bering at the right moment the his- low that any society, mission band, toric traditions which cling to al- or church can use them to ad- most every street corner. It is a vantage. We believe it will pay those interested to send for sam- unique work, full of surprises; and ples. Price (one kind or assorted), for planning and composing it the 1 cent each, 10 cents a dozen, 75 cents Institute of Social Service deserves per 100. MISSIONARY REVIEW, 60 well of the citro 1? East Twenty·third Street, New ~ York

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA accepting the most favorable op- portunity of reaching these numer- Evangelistic The Presbyterian ous Jews with the Gospel, an Evan- Campaign Evangelistic Com- gelistic Committee to the Jews for in St. Louis mittee having in W orId's Fair vVork has been organ- ized. It consists of well-known St. charge the Gospel Louis ministers and laymen, and work during the 'Vorld's Fair sea- its chairman is Dr. Harris H. Gregg, son ill St. Louis, is conducting an the widely known pastor of the average of eight meetings a day in Washington and Compton Avenue tents, auditoriums, in shops at the Presbyterian Church. He b r e w noon hour, and with the Gospel Christian ministers and mission- wagon. Not less than three thou- aries from other parts of the coun- sand people are being reached daily, try are cooperating with Mr. Lev, a large percentage of these being the missionary of The Friend~ of 11On-church goers. Israel Union Mission. Gospel meet- ings are held, in personal approach Three tents are in operation in the glad tidings of salvation in the east end of the city, and at one Christ are proclaimed, and much point a large shed is being used. Christian literature is distributed The Gospel wagon is employed at aIllong the Jewish visitors to the two or three points every night in YVorld's Fair, whogladlyreceivcit. the down-town districts. Admis- Similar efforts, blessed with great sion has been secured to some of success, have been made at the the largest factories in the city, great expositions of Paris and Ber- Itnd at some of these meetings there lin, so that the St. Louis friends of has been an attendance of nearly Israel are not undertaking an UIlone thousand working people. tried work. 'Ve recommend thp effort to the prayers of our readers. During the month of July Sunday-afternoon meetings were con- M. ducted in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel. Definite " Ships of In connection with results are being secured at all of Peace ., the recent sailing these meetings, an average of fifty persons accepting Jesus Christ of JIorn'ing Stm', every day. No. ;;, Rev. E. E. Strong writes thus, in the Congregationalist, con- REV. CHARLES STELZLE. cerning missionary ships in general: Work for Jews St. Louis, with its at St. Louis 50,000 Jews, has one Since the day wheu on the Lake Exposition m iss ion, The of Galilee Jesus asked His disciples Friends of Israel to provide a small ship for His ser- vice, a great many vessels, large Union )'Iission, 821 Washington and small, have been commissioned Street, whose sole object is to to do Christian work in the world. preach the Gospel to the Jews. No complete catalog of them None can assert that the workers could be given here. FOllr vessels are too many, but especially not bearing the name of the Harmony when it is taken into consideration have been employed by the Morathat during the'VorId's Fair pe- vians of Europe for their work in riod thousands of Jews from all Labrador and Greenland; also four parts of the world will be added, ships called the John Williams for a longer or shorter time, to the have been built bv the London Jews resident in the city of St. Missionary Society "for the South- Louis. Recognizing the·ir duty and ern Pacific. The Society for the

Propagation of the Gospel has sent ested in missions. There were lecseveral vessels to work in the southern seas, and the American tures, Bible classes and discussions Board has just sent out its fifth .Warning Star for service in Micro- as well as missionary study courses nesia. At present there are several missionary steamer6 on the inland and lectures on Dr. Griffis' "Dux waters of Africa, Lakes Victoria, Tanganyika, and Nyassa, as well as Christus," the new study book on the Congo. Vhat a stirring sight it would be if all the mission- on Japan, by the author, and ary vessels now sailing under the flags of different nations, but over also by .Miss L. M. Hodgkins, all having the banner of the Cross, were to be anchored in a single Mrs. William A. Montgomery, and harbor! We should want to change the wording in our song, and make Prof. '1'. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D. it: Altho no plans have as yet been Like a mighty navy, made, it is probable that similar Moves the Church of God. schools will be held in future years.

The missionary speakers at the August conference were also unus- ually interesting and represented the world-wide field. * What Park Not far from Kan- A Business Firm This item from the College Has sas City, Mo., Park Applying the Religious Tel e – Done for College was found- Missions ed, in 1875, by Rev. Go!den Rule scope, if not dis- John A. McAfee, tincti vely mission- has had a wonderful growth, and has a present enrollment of 406 ary in theme, nevertheless sets students. All college students are professing Christians, while less forth the Gospel spirit which than a dozen of those in the academy are professedly out of prompts to evangelizing effort: Christ. Two hundred and forty- seven of the alumni are men, 246 The National Cash Register Com- women. The teaching profession pany, of Dayton, 0., which has a has claimed 118; the ministry, 135; world-wide reputation for dealing foreign missions, 46; 11 more hltve most generously and intelligently offered themselves to the foreign with its employees, has just given mission hoard for commission this another proof of its whole-llPart- fall. They are now residents in 34 edness in this direction. On June States of 0111' Union, and in Africa. 30, at a great gathering of the em- Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Chili, ployees of the company, President ('hina, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, Patterson mad!' the following an- Mexico, Persia, Siam, and Scot- nouncement: "For all heads and land. assistant heads of departments,. foremen and assi"tant foremen and Summer School A summer school their wives, about 400 in all, the of Missions for the systematic company will pay their fare to St. at Northfield presentation 0 f Louis, $11 each, or $4,400 in all; various phases of their sleepers, $4 each, or $1,6CO in all; 50 cents for each of the days foreign missionary effort was held they will be there, admission to the . last July at Northfield, Massachu- grounds, or $2,400. But we want setts. The school was under the to do a little more than this. Ve auspices of the In.terdenomina- have 600 young women, and we de- tional Conference of Women's cided to-day that we wanted them Boards of Foreign Missions of the to go very luuch, and because we United States and Canada, and was want them to go we are going to argely attended by those inter- pay their fare to the Fair and back. We want them to stay at least five days, during which time we will pay their admission to the Fair. Each fare will be $8, and admission to the grounds will be $2.50, $10.50 each, or $6,000 in all." Such gen- erosityof a great firm toward its employees has no parallel in the history of this or any other country.

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70i

A Large Sum By the will of the number has increased to sixty Wisely late .'HI's. SaI'ah G. eight. None of them are paid more Bestowed B a II ,of For t than living expenses, Inany receiv- '" 0 r t h, T e x as, ing only $15 and none more than $240,000 are hequeathed as follows: $30 a month. The president is the Twenty-five thousand dollars to Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, D.D., the Fort VoI'th Bl"OadwayPreshyterian Church, $25,000 to the First of Kentucky. The society is sup- Presbyterian Church of Galveston, $15,000 to the Galveston Orphans' ported entirely by voluntary offer- Home, $15,000 to the Letita Rosenberg Home for Old Vomen, $75,000 ings.-Christian Work. * for missions, $75,000 for the Austin Presbyterian Theolugical Semi- The American The eighty-eighth nary, $10,000 to the Young Men's Bible Society annual report of Christian Association ci Galveston, gi ven as an endowment fund to the ~eport the American Bihle respective boards of trustees, the Society shows total prineipal to he invested by them for the benefit of the respective in- receipts of $496,194. The total isstitutions, the increase to be used sues of the year, at home and by the trustees as thought best by abroad, amount to 1,770,891. Of them. The bequest for missions these 929,823 were issued from the provides that the $75,000 be turned Bible House in New York, and 841,- over to the Board of Trustees of 068 from the society's agencies till' General Assembly of the abroad, being printed on mission Southern Presbyterian Church as pre~s's in China, Japan, Siam, an endowment fund, to be distrib- Syria, and Turkey. These figures uted as follows: $25,000 for the Ex- show a decrease from those of a ecutive Committee of Foreign Mis- year ago amounting to 222,667 volsions, $25,000 for t he Executive lunes, 159,036 of which is on the for- Committe (,f Home Missions as an eign field. The total issues of the endowment, $25,000 to the Execu- society in eighty-eight years ti-e CUlllmittee of Sustentatiun as amount to 74.441,674. an endowment.

A Mission The Society of EUROPE in the Great Sou I '" inn e r s, Salvation Among the notable Smoky who are undertak- Army Jubilee gatherings of the year must be named Mountains iug undenomina- the Great International Congress tional religious of the Salvation Army in London, work ill the monntaiu regions of its activities now extending to the the South, have a field which in- ends of the earth, and earl'ying cludes 86,000 square miles of moun- blessings to well-nigh every land.

tains with 2,600,000 .inhabitants, The increase of ten years is given nearly all of Scotch-Irish and An- as follows: Societies, from 4,533 to 7,210; officers and cadets, from 7,200 glo-Saxon descent. Nearly half of to 9,539; local officers, from 19,672 these people dweI1 in regions so re- to 45,300, and social institutions, I.ote as to be unreached as yet by hom 222 to 420. As the Congrega- tiollalist well suggests: any of the Home Mission Boards, Few reversals of judgment in hisand it was to help teach these scat- tory are more complete or more dramatic than present praise of the tered peoples that in 1897 a little army contrasted wi th early condem- nation of or contempt for it. Gencompany of nlen and women un- eral Booth, with all his shortcom- ings as an arbitrary commander, dertook to reach them along lines must be reckoned as one of the great constructive, organizing more nearly those of the Sabbath- school Union and the Bible Society than of denominational missions.

From one evangelist, with which the work began, in five years the

minds of his time, and the army and organization of the different as a vital, redeeming force in so- churches. ciety. Its ( )1 val in international and COSlllOpolitan scope of 3. The immeaiate purpose is to work is the Church of Home; next protect the freedom and the rights to these, and not so very far be- of all the churches which al'e united hind, we should rank the Interna- in the league. tit/nal Y. M. C. A. 4. Its object is also to form an The Mildmay This organization inner alliance of the Protestant Mission to was launched in churches for works of chal'ity and the Jews Lon don twenty- love. eight years ago as a 5. A special committee shall net small branch of the Mildmay Insti- as the agent of the united churches. tution, by the Rev. John Wilkinson, the present director, and father This has met with some favor, of Mr. Samuel Wilkinson, superin- but also with opposition. Pastenr tendent, who is expected in this Haillens, of the Baptist Chnrch, country to give a series of lectures says that the dogmatic basis of the and lantern exhibitions in various league is too vague, as it should at cities, beginning with the confer- least be that of the Evangelical ence of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- Alliance, especially in its declarasion, September 6 to 8. This mis- tions on the subject of the divinity sion is now one of the largest and of Christ, His resurrection from the dead, and the absolute authority of most important missions to the the Scriptures.

Jews in London. It has an annual A newly organized "Pel'manent expenditure of about $50,000 in sup- Commission" has sent out a general port of its large institutions. A appeal to the churches to l'edouble very important branch of the work their prayers and strengthen their is the free distribution of the He- faith, that the Protestants may he brew and Jargon New Testaments, able to meet the crisis successfully. of which over 1,000,000 have been scattered in var-ious parts of the Work of This organization world, and a large portion over the the Leipsic dates from 18.'36, great field of Rllssia.-Jewish Era. Society and has work in Religious There is a growing India and Africa, Crisis in sentiment for the France separation of State done at 55 stations and 253 out- stations, by 67 male missionaries and Church in and 629 native toilers. The native France, and we believe that this is Christians number 21,749, and the bound to come. There is also a pupils in the schools, 11,036. movement for the closeI;' affiliation of Protestants. All the churches ASIA are urged to unite, and a federation committee has been appointed by A New Station Kuweit, the latest the General Synod of the Reformed in Arabia British protectorate Church. The following basis of in Arabia, has reunion has been proposed: cently been opened as an out-sta- L The Reformed Church of tion of Bahrein. Our correspon- France invites all the churches, dent, Dr. S. M. Zwemer, writes free or connected with the State, to that the work there is progressing form a fraternal alliance on the favorably under the care of the colbasis of the Reformation. porteur Salome Antoon, a Mosul Christian, trained in the C. M. S. 2. This alliance will leave lIltact mission at Bagdad. Dr. Zwemer the principles, discipline, lituq:;y,. says: As Kuweit has a much drier cli- mate than Bahrein or Busrah, we

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

an ticipate no interference with lower deep. You have to count them not by hundreds, but by thouwork on the score of health. sands. There are certain Brahman castes in Upper India in which the Visitors frequent the house, and husband can not eat the food cooked by his wife, if she happens I had two interesting conversations to belong to a sub-caste below his in the social scale. Can human with a Jewi'Sh rabbi. Another vis- stupidity go further? And as long as these innumerable sub-divisions itor was a Moslem mystic, whom I with their thousand~ of petty and harassing differences last, we can had met at Bagdad several years not have any patriotism, any na- tionality. before. The Bible InterefSting reports Our Bible-shop at Kuweit is in a in India are coming of the splendid location near the main observance in many parts of India of the centenary of bazaar and opposite to the princi- the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Special services were held pal mosque. Two motto texts in in Bombay, Calcutta, Madras, Lucknow, Bangalore, and at other Arabic tell the passer-by that central points. Emphatic testi- mony was given it all these meet- "Vith God all things are possible." ings as to the wonderful influence which the Bible has had upon the and that" In God we put our trust." life of multitudes of people in India, including many who ere not en- I found these beautiful words rolled among the number of Chris- tians. A striking ineident is reamong the Koran texts which a lated by the British Hesident of Mysore. Sir James Bourdillon, il- Persian shopkeeper kept on sale in lustrating the power of this 'Vord of God, even when possessed but in gilt frames, and put them up. part and with no one to expound it. 'I'he story, as told by Sir James Thel'e seems to be a call for educa- Bourdillon, is as follows: "Some 25 or 30 years ago there lived in tional books and stationery. Bible the northern part of the Bhagalpur District of Bengal a fakir who had safes have been good, and our col- made a great name as the teacher pOI'teur has managed to do a great of a new religion; his disciples in- creased until he had a considerable deal of canvassing without awaken- following. Attracted by his repu- tation, a missionary of ODe of the ing much opposition. * German societies sought out the man anl1 induced him to explain A Hindu It is more and more his teaching. When he had done so the missionary exclaimed: Restive Under evident that ortho- , 1VlIy, you are teaching pure Christianity t' and begged for fur- Caste Rules dox Hindus are ther explanation. It then appeared that the fakir's teaching was based opening their eyes upon a sacred book in his posses- sion, and after further pressing he o the serious and manifold evils of caste. As proof and illustration, we find the Indinn People saying: Perhaps there is no religion so bewildering in its interminable intricacies and worship as Hinduism. There is no svstem of belief which you can des'ignate as Hindu, as popular Hinduism goes. In fact, a Hindu lIlay believe whatever he likes, so IonI{ as he follows certain rules of eating and drinking. Hinduism, in short, has come to mean caste. Break the caste rules and, however Ol·thodox vour helief might be, you are no longer a Hindu. Preserve the rules of caste strictly and scrupulously, and you can remain a Hindu, in spite of your heterodox beliefs. . . . Caste is also terribly handicapping us in the direction of political progress. There can be no true patriotism, ]lO national unity so long as even the best and noblest of educated llIen take pride in heing the members of a'S <Jxclusive a coterie as possible. As YIr. Ranade once remarked, the holiest and hest man i8 he who will not allow the shadow of even his nearest and dearest friend to fall upon his food. There are castes and sects within castes, ill every dpep there is always a

produced from its hiding-place a last 1,800 Ohristians gathered in tattered copy of one of the Gospels in Hindu, which had somehow Calcutta to praise the Lord. All come into his hands. The pnd of the story is that many of the fakir's races were there, and all classes followers, after further instl'llctioll, were baptized into the ('hl'istian from the Lieutenant-Governor to Ohurch. "-Missionar?J lIe)'(/frl. the humblest native Christian.

There was one person there whose pI'esen~e. we trust, will be the open- ir,g of It lIew chapter in missions, The Swami Dhamsananda is an ascetic of the highest caste of Brah- Wholesale .. The Preshyterian mins, who has 2,000 disciples among the edu~ated people of Bengal.

Presbyterian Church in Tndia " is Seventeen years ago he heard at a Union the title propospd meeting at Delhi-in an English for the Iative e'angelist's meeting-" I am the Ohurch which will he pstuhlished True Vine." He becaIlle an in- quirer, learned Hebrewalld Gree-k next December in Allahahad. Thp to read the Bible, Arabic to read Presbyterian Alliance clllbl'lU'CS 10 the Koran, traveled in England, Presbyterian bodies 'carrying 011 America, Australia, spent much missions in India, from England, time in Rome, went to Constanti- nople, Mecca, and now, after seven- Scotland, Ireland, Yales, Canada, teen years, is witnessing that, hav- and the United States. The large ing tested Hinduism, Buddhism, results of this mission work, in na- Mohammedanism, Theosophy, he tive churches apd ministers, are has fOllnd rest in J eflUS. After his baptism, he intends to show that a now to become a separate and na- passage in the Vedas, where there is tive Ohurch of Christ. They speak a prophesy that God would be a sae- 8 languages. A confession of faitn, rifice to cleanse "spotted men,"

a constitution, and canons have was fnlfilled in Christ; that the teaching of Abraham in Genesis been prepared, translated into all xxii" "God will provide Himself a the languages, and to be adopted, Lamb for a hurnt offering," is the or amended and adopted, in the message for the Mohammedans, formation of a General Assembly. who acknowledge Abraham as one of their six prophets, and the fire A Notable Lord Radstock re- purification of Parsees is fulfilled Conversion cently wrote the in the coming of the Holy Spirit.

in India following account He has been a pilgdm to 230 holy of signs of the prog- places, the dust of which he carries ress of Christianity in Oalcutta: in an amulet, and will be a mighty On all hands there seems to be witness to Christ. * .. a sOllnd of abundance of rain" coming. Large numbers of edu- Sir James At the Missionary cated nativps are in a state of inquiry, and the prejudices against Bourdillon on Oonference of the Christianity are fading away. Indeed, the criticism one hears is not Bengal Missions South India Misagainst Christianity, but against the lives of many who bear the sionary Associaname of Christ; while those who, like the present Lieutenant-Gov- tion, Honorable Sir James Bourdilernor of Bengal, boldly speak for Christ on all occasions, and live the lon, K.O.8.I., the British Resident Ohdstian life, have the respect of most devout Hindus, Vhat stdkes in Mysore, presided at one of the me most, after having hef'n four- sessions, and, after highly comteen yqars away fran Oalcutta, is mending the evangelistic, medical, to see how much there is of seeking after God among Hindus; even and educational mission work in where, as yet, there is not" faith in our Lord Jesns Chl'ist," on all sides India, continued as follows: one hears of inquiry. On Saturday I have no time to enlal'gt' on the influence for good that is exer- cised by every mission station in an ever-increasing circle; if they do nothing else. and if no appar- ent fruit is gathered in, they pl'e- sent at least an example for the respect and affection of the non-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christians around, and are lights position. She was a sincere and shining brightly in the darkness, so devout idolater, but had no peace that even those who do not share until she gave herself to Jesus. their belief at any rate respect and Neither the entreaties nor the admire them for their blameless threats of her grieved and angry life, their devotion, and their cath- kindred could bribe her or terrify olic charity. In times of trouble her to deny her Lord, and so with and distress, in plague, calamity, bitterest imprecations they dis- and famine, the teaching of the owned her, and publicly celebrated schoolroom and the pUlpit. is car- her funeral rites. Now this child ried into practise, Rnd I believe of luxury is content to labor with that the object-lesson of the mis- her hands to earn honest bread; sionary's life often does as much to but her chief joy is to serve as a commend the Gospel which he Bible woman, telling others, even preaches as the words which fall thoseoflowcaste, from whose touch upon the careless ears of the bazaar. she once shrank with horror, of Him who died for our salvation. * Some The Ho are an ab- Christians in According t a the Exceptional original tribe in Travancore O. M. S. Intelli- Hindu Women Chota Nagpore. and Cochin gence1', Travancore Their women are and Cochin may be indeed a marked class among the called the garden of India as re- women of the land. They seem to gards the number of Christians, for be unique in every respect. It is they represent more than one-fifth said that the Ho men are admirof the population. able specimens of the "noble sav- They are 900,000 out of a total of some -1-,000,000. Roman Oatholics age," but that the Ho women are number 600,000: Syrian Ohristians, 200,000: and Protestants, 100,000, of stronger, larger, and finer looking. whom 60,000 are connected with the London Missionary Society in These remarkable women do not South Travancore, and 40,000 with the O. }I. S. The stations in Tra- marry early, and many of them do, vancore and Oochin have increased since 1890 from 152 to 212, the clergy not marry at all. It is probable have about doubled in number, the lay agents have advanced from 26! that snch women are amply able to· to 655, schools from 189 to 290, schoolboys from 5,000 to 9,000, and look out for themselves. At any girls from 1,300 to 4,000, baptized Christians from 22,000 to 40,000. rate, their fathers put such a value These ,10,000 may roughly be classed as follows: Those whose parents or upon them that they do not always ancestors were Syrians, 6,000; those converted from Hindu caste peo- make a matrimonial market. The ple, mostly Ohogans, or descended from converts, 6,000; Hill Arrians, Hos seem remarkable in other 3,800; and the remainder, the great bulk af the whole, little short of ways. Truthfulness and honesty, 30,000, are from the depressed classes, the lowest of the low, the out- it is said, are among the most concasts who have been treated worse than dogs. spicuous features of the Ho char- What Grace The Student Volun- acter, and they even go so far as Did for a teer report tells of to voluntarily yield themselves up Brahman a convert of the to justice after having committed Woman Methodist mission some crime. Pity such a nice sense at Madras, an ex- of honor should not keep them from ceedingly attractive young lady, a the crime.-Indian }Viiness.

very high-caste Brahman of im- How the Gospel The Baptist Mi8- mense wealth and exalted social Advances in siona'l'g Magazine Burma for May is, to a great extent, given up to "Burma, Our First Mission Field. " We are reminded again of

the measure of heroism not only to yet the gl'eat favorite among these bring to, but to keep in such a place people. I also procured Venkatesas Burma was ninety-one years ago, warudu and wife, who have a tem- Adoniram Judson and his brave ple in Guntur; Narasitnhaswami wife. A pen picture of Burma at and wife, who have a more famous that time is given, and a more un- temple at Manjalapiri. Narasimhu inviting picture is seldom brought is the fourth incarnation of Vishnu before us. And yet Judson lived -half – man, half – lion. Besides there and wrought mightily. A these, I bought a Nandi, the com_ momentary enthusiasm, a romantic mon symbol found in all temples interest, might have brought many sacred to Siva. These and a few a Inan or woman to such a place, others cost only about $1.00. They but it would never have kept them are only specimens. One loses himthere. The changes which have self in utter confusion when trying taken place in the last fifty years or to name or catalogue the gods. But so are marked by nothing more these are not yet gods. They arE' than by the mission work which only images. The merchant has no has sprung from that first attempt, from the human standpoint so ut- scruples about selling them to any terly hopeless. ~Ve venture to say one. To nlake such an image a that it is largely to this work that god, an expensive ceremony is the awakening of Burma is due, necessary. It requires feasting, making possible this comparison of processions, and, above all, a Brahthe new and the old given by one man who knows effective charms or contributor to the magazine: "Old verses, called mantrams, costing Burma sat on an oxcart, and altogether often thousands of dreamed about his ancestors. rupees, to consecrate a god, and Young Burma is sitting on a bicy- give him, as they regard it, life. cle in every town, and goes scorch- 'Vhen that ceremony is once pering toward the future."-Ind<ian formed, then it is regarded as a god, Witness. and a Hindu will almost part with How Gods Rev. J. Aberley, in his life before he consents to part are Made the Lutheran Ob- with it. It is this cerelllony, and to Order server, says: "In- not the shape or material, that makes a bit of metal or even of clay dia abounds in idols. an object of worship and especially Besides the temples and the way- of fear." side shrines, every house among the twice-born, or highest castes, has Progress in Principal Miller, of its idol. Among lower classes, the Self-support Madras, writes in head man of a family alone has an idol in hi~ house in which the whole the Hibbert relationship has its rights. I have just been purchasing some idols. JOIl'l'nal: They are made of copper and brass, so they are cheap, costing only 10 To take another sign of the times, to 15 cents each. They are of dif- one may point to the rapidly ferent shapes and sizes. Krishna increasing measure in which the is most popular. One can buy him native churches are becoming selfeither astle boy engaged in his mis- sustaining and self-propagating. chievous prank~, or with some al- Those connected with a single mislusion to his innumerable exploits. sion in a single one of the 22 dis- He is alwa~'s black and hideous, but tricts of this presidency contrib- uted last yeal' Rs. 53,340. This does not include a single gift from any European, or any gift by which the giver profited. School fees, for example, are excluded. It is the contribution of purelv native churches to purely religious ob-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

jects. In 1892 the corresponding classics under the roof of each sum was Rs. 29,586. Christians householder. By this means the have, indeed, increased during the familv accumulate merit, and the ten years, but not very greatly in longer' the reading is protracted, this particular district. The num- the greater is the accumulation. A her in those churches has risen in twelve-volume book is taken in the ten years hy 5 per cent., but their houses of the richer householders. contl'ibution, as shown by the fig- each one of the 1:2 or 15 lamas tak- Ul'es, by 80 per cent. ing a page, all reading at an im- mense pace in a loud chant at the A Novel Way A Hindu who had same time. The reading of these volumes, which consist of Budof Confessing turned from idols dhist metaphysics [tnd philosophy, takes 5 davs, and while reading each Christ to the worship of lama has 'his chang cup constantly replenished. In the poorer house- the living God, an- holds a classic of but 1 volume is taken, to lessen the expense of feednounced the fact to his neighbors ing the lamas. Festivals and cere- monies follow each other closely by publishing a card ill a Christian until March.

newspaper, proving thus at least At Work Dr. and Mrs. Shel- for Tibet ton and Dr. Susie that he had the courage of his new Rijnhart. of the convictions, and was not ashamed Christian Foreign Mis'3ionary Soto 0 wnhis new .Master. ciety, reached Ta Chien Lu, West Tedious The Laos field is China, on March 15th. After much Traveling for our remotest mis- difficulty they were able to rent some buildings. Suitable buildings Missionaries sian. Even after in that part of China are scarce.

an American has They had to pay rent for two years taken the long, long voyage to and a half in advance. This is in Bangkok, Siam, he is still practi- accordance with the customs of the cally farther from the Laos than place. Even then the buildings he is from :Sew York, for the boat rented had to be repaired, and the missionaries must pay for the rejourney up the river to Chieng Mai, pairs. A teacher has been emtho but 500 miles, takes 6 weeks. ployed. A dispensary has been Chieng Tung is 20 days farther. opened. The work has been begun. "How tedious," we exclaiIn, "and The missionaries report that living in case of illness how agonizing!" is more expensive there than nearer Here we are nearing the end of our the seacoast. long and dreadeil river journey! Multitudes of Mr. Montagu Beau- Not our journey's end. tho, by any Inquirers in c h a III P, 0 f the Central China China Inland Mismeans. For the Chieng Tung mem- sion, writes to us bers of our party there will still be from Ku'ei-fu, near Ichang, Hupeh 20 clays of actual travel by pony 01' Province, that a great spiritual elephant after we reach Chieng Mai, tidal wave is sweeping oyer that "r which we expect to do now in a few days. e sailed from San country, "bringing a'!l kinds of fish Francisco on October 31st. nearly into the Gospel net. To us and to four months ago.- TVol1lan's lVork all the Church of God there has come a most solemn responsibility fOl' lVmnnll. and a most glorious opportunity." Winter Work The British have He continues: for Lamas entered Lhasa. and In August, 1903, two stations were news about Tibetans has an added interest. Mrs. Isabella Bishop writes in her "Amopg the Tibetans": As the winter is their busiest season, one of the most important of the winter religious duties of the lamas is the reading of the sacred

thrust upon me. One in the city of Shantung, and the home of the (Kuei), one in the country (Miao Boxer movement of 1900. This Yi.i Tsao), thirty English miles city is, next to Peking, the most apar-t. In both places hundreds influential in North China, and has and even thousands cr-owding for between 200,000 and 300,000 inh:biadmission, purchase of Scriptures, tants. There are here 3 Confucian and instruction. For the first five colleges and the New Government months I was single-handed. But College of Western Learning, with thank God I have with me a Chi- about 300 students. GovernIllt'nt nese boy, an unpaid native helper. examinations are attended by ove!' In a short time I had a few local 20,000 students annually, and from volunteers, who were willing to be these come the future rulers and with me on the same conditions as leaders of China. There is a great the boy above-mentioned. They need nnd a unique opportunity for came, Biblein hand, seekinginstruc- a special mission among this stution primarily, and willing to wait dent class, and the conditions are on me in every way, and do all the especially favorable since the Boxer Book-selling, either in my immedi- upl'lsmg. The plan is to establish ate presence, or taking short jour- a museum as a bait for the student neys, as I suggested. Food and class, with reception rooms, lecturecoolie hire was pl'Ovided out of the hall, chapel, reading-room, etc., British and Foreign Bible Society with one or Inore missionaries esfunds. So far I have had eight or pecially set apart for this work. ten of these whom I know. There The plan has already proved suchave been others, one a B.A., an- cessful in Ching Chou-hI. The other an ex-secretary who got initial cost would be about $15,000. Scriptures from other sources and Now is the time. went out unknown to me. And God has blessed this, what we may call, self-sown seed.

Other towns are calling earnestly for teachers, but the need can not be supplied.

The Outlook Of the outlook in Suicide as a The Chu),ch /I{is- "Religious" Act sional'Y I'll telli- in his part of the mis- gencel' for May West China sion field, the Rev. has a striking engraving, showing a large crowd gathered in Fuchau Dr. Squibbs, of City to witness the suicide ofa poor' .Mienchuh, writes: widow, an f1ct whieh was deemed by the people to be specially meri- There are numhers seeking after torious. It seems that the practise the truth, and wishing to join the is not uncommon, and is attended church; scarcely a day passes with- with various ceremonies, such as out some one cOIning to see me the visiting of a certain temple, definitely with this object. Most afterward ascending a platform to of these are men of the tradesman receive the worship of her brothers class, between twenty and forty and her husband's brothers; a cord years old, ancl they buy Bibles, is then pulled either by herself ot· prayer-books, and hymn-books, some relative, and she is thus puband are ready to place themselves licly hung. That this practise is under instruction. Our little make- approved by the people is shown by shift church is filled to overflowing the fact that it is made the "offievery Sunday, and 50 men and from cial duty of certain mandarins, 10 to 20 women attend the weekly either in person or by deputy, to Bible-classes-a truly hopeful pros- offer oblations at this temple in the pect, in which we seek to rise to the spring and autumn of each year," occasion in an attitude of believing and that incense is hnrupd twice expectation that the Lord will work a mighty work in ourmidst.

An Appeal The Baptist ~Ii8- for Chinan-fu sionary Herald of England prints an earnest appeal for special work in Chinan-fu, the provincial capital

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each month before the tablet where Japan's The Japanese Minthe names of these suicides are inscribed. Intentions in ister to Korea re- Chinese Hunger The China Chris- Korea cently summed up for Western tian Literature So- Learning ciety has co m- the Korean situa- menced publishing tion and the plans of Japan for that a weekly paper in Chinese, in order to grasp the present opportunity country as follows: for circulating Western ideas among educated Chinese. The Heretofore there has been no Change produced in China by the definition of imperial and minisregulations of 1902 for civil service terial functions. There must be a examinations seems incredible. government, and palace intrigues The question which has hitherto must end. The useless army of blocked progress in China has been: Korea must be reduced, a living "Does this accord with ancient usage? " The Chinese of to-day wage must be paid to the officials, are beginning to ask: "Is this up and" squeezing" must be stopped. to date?" When complaints are entertained and acted upon extortion will The Tide Bishop G r a v e s cease. Setting Towa~d wdtes in the Spirit There must be education of the Christianity of ""'fissions that in the Province 0 f proper sort. The majority of the Kiang Su, district of Shanghai: Koreans who speak foreign lan- More encouraging than ever be- guages and have been educated fore. Hitherto we have had to persuade people to be taught. Now abroad are absolutely without adthey corne of themselves, not one by one, but in numbers. From ministrative ability, and stand for several places petitions for teachers have been received, in one of which little save speculation. nearly 100 men put down their names on a 1'011 as inquirers. That Japan is confronted by a most there is a strong movement toward Christianity is evident. difficult problem-to rnaintain the Gilbert Reid's Since the Boxer fiction of Korean independence International outbreak not much while practically establishing a Institute has been heard of Rev. Gilbert Reid's protectorate, and yet to avoid as- International Institute. But, ac- suming the responsibilities of a cording to the semiannual report recently published, substantial governing power. * progress has been made. No less than 30,000 taels have been sub- Carrying News Korea is a land that scribed by· Chinese officials and merchants, with which a plot of in Korea has no newspapers ground is to be purchased in Shanghai, with a view to the early erec- that tell of the dotion of buildings for class-work, lectures, library, club-meetings, ings in the capital. Rumor and etc. Nearly a half-hundred students are em·oIled. hearsay are all the natives have to depend on, and the rapidity with which these fly is truly surprising.

A postal express could scarcely out- do them. In interest and pictur- esqueness it would fall far behind.

All the way to the outskirts of the empire speeds the word from tongue to tongue, growing in intensity as the miles increase. If it is a good story, before it reaches the far north it is intensely good, embel- lished by the best hands at story- telling, each one of whom, as he passes it on, adds his touch at or- namentation and heightening of color; if the story is bad, it grows unspeakably vile long before 200 miles are covered. So rumor may sweep over the far East on angel wing; or, ngain, it might flap by like Abaddon, forked and winged and tailed. .J. S. GALE.

Queer Customs Bishop Ridley has over the previous year of almost 10,000 yen, or $5,000. We print in in Japan been visiting in Japanese, English, and a few other languages, and do also our own Japan, and writes stereotyping, electrotyping. and binding by native hand. The new thus in the Gleaner of what he union hymnal for all the Protestant Christians, excepting the Episcopaterms •• back-aching courtesies" : lialls, is now entirely printed from our own presses at the special re- An old lady in a lightish blue quest of the union committee, tho dress and with short cropped hair, there are sharp competitors. We signifying that she never meant to also prepare and print a series of remarry (these little things must the Sunday-school lessons for the save Japanese women much trou- leading denominations. In 1902 ble), came in as a purchaser. The our presses, brought from America, seller was a much younger woman. turned out 21,000,000 pages of whole- Down thev both went on their some Christian literature.-Pittsknees facfng each other-farther burg Christian Advocate. dovn, till their noses nearly brushed the floor; up again to look at each Japanese Japan is among the other, like two mechanical dolls Foreign missionary nations. muttering something all the time Missionaries Several Protestant that meant-nothing. Down again till their crowns nearly met; up Christian missionagain to face each other with hands aries are working in Formosa, supresting on their knees or just above ported by Japanese Christians. The them; down once more and again first Japanese Christian missionary and again, till the younger woman to Korea also lately arrived in Seoul gently rose to her feet to attend to with two assistants. They were sent somebody waiting, and finally the ont by the Methodist Episcopal Soold woman with a sweet smile on ciety of Japan. her face, stood up and looked as graceful as any little old queen AFRICA could. Then she patronized somebody else, and seemed as fresh after Christian Hev. E. B. Allen, of it aR when she entered the room. Endeavor Toledo, writes thus I do pity our very tall missionary in Egypt of a Y. P. S. C. E. ladies who must go through such convention he atback-aching gymnastics wany times a day. Let the tall ones go tended in Egypt, April 24: to China and the short ones to Japan, where the latter, who feel It was a unique meeting. Here undersized in England, will feel were twoscore girls from the girls' q l1ite illlPortant wor'king 1111Hmg school, 100 delegates from the Sunthe dear little Japanese ladies. My day-school convention, travelers in insteps felt as if they would crack Egypt, missionaries whose service and I longed to roll over a little on rnns from two to forty years, conone hip for relief, but I bore with verted Jews, red-fezzed Egyptian the fashion like a woman. converts, once Copts or Moham- lnedans, and women whose conven- Christian The Methodist pn b- tional veil no longer hid their calm, Christian faces. A man froIII India Publishing lishing honse, Gin- prays; Massachusettsand Washing- ton testify; Tennessee gives an ad- House in za, Tokyo, is the dress; Egypt furnishes an anthem and striking testimonies; Scotland Tokyo only distinctively speaks; England brings greetings; and an Ohio man leads. The sub- Christian publish- ject is, .. How Christ Transforms Lives," a vital qne1!tion. Can He ing house in Japan under lllission- ary auspices. .J ames L. Cowen, nephew of Bishop Thoburn, is our efficient agent, and the growth of our business during the past few years has been phenomenal. It is rapidly growing in popularity with the general public, as well as with Christian people. The sales for 1903 were nearly 40,000 yen, an increase

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

do it in Egypt? It is worth a great Tangier, Casablanca, and Sousse; deal to look into the faces of these Ohristian youths of the land of the unqualified medical workers at sev- Pharaohs,·and mark their earnest- eral other stations; and medical reness, joy, intelligence, and fidelity. In our dear mother tongue the lief at nearly all the stations. The familiar songs ring out, while New Testament has been translated through the open court we catch some strains from the lneeting in into Kabyle, and adapted in Kabyle the room below, where the Arabic is used. God understands all lan- language for the blind. There is guages, and even as we clasp hands industrial work, chiefly carpetwith some of these dark-skinned fellows in fez and flowing robe of weaving. There are boys' and brilliant colors, whose words we girls' schools in Egypt, Arab girls' can not translate, we feel the schools in Tunesia, Moorish girls' "Tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love." schools at Tetuan and Tangier, and Presbyterian Can it be possible! a Spanish school at Tangier.

Synod in In the land of the Missionary The Ohurch Mis- Centennial in sionary Society be- Egypt Nile is to be found West Africa gan work in Sierra a Christian organi- Leone just one hun- zation of 7,324 members, with a dred years ago. Arrangements are community of at least 25,000 per- being perfected for celebrating the sons, forming 53 organized congre- one-hundredth anniversary in a manner worthy of the occasion. gations, cared for by 31 ordained And when the notable day arrives, ministers and 18 licentiates. It what a notable story can be told of pays $43,305 out of the $77,213 ex- sorrow and of joy, of trial and pended on missionary schools. Its triumph, of terrible loss, but of Sabbath-schools constitute a goodly eternal gain.

army of 10,000 boys and girls. Its A Specimen This is what Gen- Sabbath morning congregations Prison in Kano eral Lugard found on his first visit to average 14,512 men and women, to the chief city of the Sudan: whom the Gospel is presented each A small doorway, 2 feet 6 inches, week. It gave last year $9,284 to gives access into it. The interior is divided (by a thick mud wall, with the salaries of its pastors and evan- a similar hole through it) into two compartments, each 7 feet and 11 gelists; $9,260 to other congrega- feet high. This was pierced with holes at its base, through which the tional expenses and church build- legs of those sentenced to death were thrust up to the thigh, and ings; $3,357 to the poor, etc.; and they were left to be trodden on by the mass of other prisoners till they $1,548 to missions in the re- died of thirst and starvation. The place is entirely air-tight and ungions beyond Egypt-i.. e., in the ventilated, except for the one small doorway, or rather hole, in the wall Sudan .• through which you creep. The total space inside is 2,(318 cubic feet, North Africa This is a British and at the time we took Kano 135 Mission society, an d its human beings were confiner'! here name tells in what each night, being let out dl1ringthe day to cook their food, etc., in a field its work lies. The workers small adjoining area. Recently as num bel' 84, and are largely women. many as 200 have been interred at There are converts forming"'mall one time. As the superficial native churches at Fez, Tangier, ground area was only 238 squnre Tunis, Ojeman Sanaridg, and indi- feet, there was not, of course, even vidual converts at other stations; Spanish congregations at Tangier ano. Tetuan; and an Italian congl'egation at Tunis. Medical missions with qualified practitioners at

standing-room. Victims were Self-support The Missionary crllshed to death every night, and in Zululand Herald says that their corpses were hauled out each Illorning. The stench, I am told, the native force of illRide the pla(:8 when Colouel Mor- the Zulu mission, consisting of 531 land visited it wa'! intolerable, tho preachers and teachers, draws no it was empty, and when I myself part of its support from the Board. wfOnt inside three weeks later the Of the 23 churches in the mission, etllllvilllll was unbearable for more 18 are self-supporting, and the than a few seconds. A putrid others are supported by the natives. corpse even then lay near the door- Of the 67 day schools, 18 are selfwav. It was here that the two supporting, and the others are ,,- ~st African Frontier Force sol- maintained by the natives and govdiers were confined. One of the ernment grants. great pools in the city is marked as the place where men's heads were Railways 8S '1'he value of the cut off; another, neal' the great Mission Helpers railway from Mommarket, is the site where limbs were amputated almost daily. basa to the Victoria Nyanza Lake has already been Sir At a missionary proved by the Church Missionary Society, who have a great work in Harry Johnston meeting in Eng- Uganda, and it is of service to the new East African Mission field of on land, recently, Sir the Church of Scotland at Kikuyu. The great Cape to Cairo Railway Uganda Missions Harry Johnston, promises to he an immense hoon to the missions whose territory it will the British High traverse. It is now laid 200 miles beyond Buluwayo in the direction Commissioner of Uganda, ex- of the Victoria Falls on the Zam- bezi. I t will make Barotseland, pressed his appreciation of the where the Paris Missionary Society is at ,york, accessible in a manner great value of missionary work in very different from the present. It takes months for a great ox-wagon that country. He said that it is to reach that conntry, with all the toil and privation and risk to health impossible for anyone knowing entailed by such a journey. The railway will cover the distance in a anything of African life where mis- few days and nights. Perhaps as remarkable an example of the benesions are not at work, and then fit of the railway to missions as any is that afforded by the Kumasi seeing the changed eonditions Railway. It is only a year or two since KllInasi FOI,t was beleaguered brought about through Christian for w~ks by hostile Ashanti chiefs, and the British Governor of the teaching. to think that the untu- Gold Coast, with his wife and some of his staff and the Basel missiontored savage was happier in pre- aries, had to break through and fight their way to the coast. By missionary days. The consistent the railway which was opened last December the journey through the and successful effort of the mission- unhealthy jungle will be shortened aries has been to elevate the people as natives of Africa and as citizens of their own country, and not to Europeanize them. Missionary in- fluence is being thrown steadily against the native societies which lila ke secret murder a fine art.

Throughout the continent mission- al'ies are t.raining the natives also to work intelligently and pl'Ofitahly with their hands. Commissioner Johnston concluded by saying that whenever any act of a government is opposed by the generaJ body of missionaries, it is safe to conclude that the policy in question is not only unfair to the natives, but un- practical; for in the long run it is always unpractical to do wrong. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and shorn of its perils, and a great entirely in English; the training impetus will be given to civiliza- college for teachers is under the tion and the spread of the Gospel. superintendence of Rev. T. H. -Life and Work. Dyke, and contains 143 pupils.

Wesleyan The vVesleyan mis- Universities' The seat of the Achievement in sions in the Trans- Mission to work is Zanzibar, Central Africa the shore of Lake South Africa vaal and Swaziland district, South Af- Nyassa, and several points lyil1g between the coast and rica, report a wonderful growth the lake. The following statistics during the past year: an increase are reported: of 3,228 full members and 2,662 on trial, making the number 12,546 3,:~~tized natives-males, 3,829; females, full members, and 6,187 on trial. Nearly every circuit reports fresh 1,g~mnlllnicants – males, 2,477; females, openings for successful work, and there are urgent demands for more Persons haptized and confirmed in 1903, 918. missionaries and more means to Adherents-males, 6,610; females, 6,713. support native workel's. Scholars-hoys, 3,680; girls, 1,663. Eur.ope-an missionarie~, lUt French Mi.sion This mission takes AfrlCan clergy, 17; African teachers, 248. to the Basutos rank among the ISLANDS OF THE SEA successful ones in South Africa, as these figures will The Status The women of the show. The last report shows H,16S of Filipino Philippine Islands, communicant members, and 7,352 catechumens, a total of 21,520 adult Women unlike their sisters converts to Christianity out of a in the surrounding total population of 260,000. But there is still a large population ly- Oriental countries, take a very ing in abject heatlwnism, especially prominent part in matters political, in the remoter and more mountain- social, financial, and, as a natural ous districts. The report mentions sequence, religions. A large mathat in one parish, where there are jority of the women carryon busibarely 100 Christians. 440 children ness ventures quite independent of attend school, of ,vhom full v three·· their husbands, and in many cases fourths are frol1l heathen homes- are the mainstay of the family. a fact full of promise for the future. vVomen mingle freely with men in Besides 17 European missionaries, gatherings of all kinds, be it in there are now 8 native pastors, who church processions, at the markets, take a full share of responsibility, or in the cock-pit. It is easy to and 366 native evangelists and understand, therefore, that work teachers. A Bible school for the for women and children has detraining of these contains 64 pupils. veloped along very different lines The educational and industrial work than those known as "'oman's dOlle among the Basutos has been 'York in China, .Japan, or India. of the gl'eatest value, and has raised The women, almost from the first. them to a remarkable degree of intelligence and prosperity. There have attended all meetings witl~ are, according to the last report of the mission, 12,633 children in the the men, and the development of schools of the mission, being 1,000 the Christian life has been through more than in the previous year, the regular church services, prayer- This educational wOI'k is conducted meetings, Sabbath-schools, Bible classes, and Christian Endeavor meetings.

A Filipino Rev. .J. A. Hall Contribution wdtes from Iloilo: "On Sunday I had the pleasure of opening the chapel at Leon, which had been built by

the people themselves without any ers, all Chinese. But the Dyaks outside assistance. Here are some want a Christian teacher. samples copied from the subscription-list: Ceriaco Calaong, 9 canes; Civilizing 0 win g tot y p 0- Vernandina Capiphe, 5 cotnes; Vil- without graphical err 0 (. s lage of Dosacan, 6 canes; Narcusco Chapero, 18 hundles of grass. In Christianizing and a mistake in all it took 178 canes for the frame -A Correction copying, the paraand walls, and 528 bundles of grass for the roof. Everyone contributed graph on page 039 a handful of rice pel' day for the of our August number was someworkmen, who gave their time for what mixed. Mr. Meston's experi· their food only. The little chapel ment was near Australia, for he was more beautiful to behold than came from Queensland (not Greenmany a more costly structure, for land), and the grant of land was by this was purely a labor of love, and the British, not the Danish, govwas filled with th(;se who in their ernment. This errol' came to our simple faith had gathered to cele- notice too late for correction before brate the communion of the Lord's printing. The lesson is the same, Supper. Thirty-one received bap- tho the locality is different. tism on confession of faith, an~: over 70 took communion. The OBITUARY building was full of people, and there were as many more outside." Dr. Herzl. The death 9f Dr. the Zionist Theodore Herzl, Hindu Not long since a the originator of Evangelists call went to India the Jewish Zionist Movement in Vienna, July 3d, to say the least, for Fiji for Christians to puts that undertaking in greatest peril. It was he who secured the carry the Gospel to holding of the first congress in Basle in 1896, whose watchword their Hindu brethren in South Af- also was, "Let us return to true Judaism, and then to the Holy rica. And now word comes from Land." As he himself expressed it, his purpose was" to force the Jews Australia that application has been of Europe to show their colors," and to secure for them a land made by the Board of Missions to " where we may not only carry' ' burdens, but also enjoy the priv the 'Vesleyan Missionary Com- ileges of citizenship."

mittee for 2 Indian catechists from Rev. Thomas A recent cablegram L. Gulick from Africa tells of India for work among the Indians the death of Rev.

in Fiji. This application has been Thomas L. Gulick of fever, at a station of the Africa Inland Mispassed upon by the committee to sion, while traveling in British East Africa. Mr. Gulick was a misthe Rev. Ed ward Martin, chairman sionary of the second generation, born in Hawaii, a graduate of Willof the Lucknow district, with the iams and Andover, and was him- self a missionary in Spain, under request that he will, if possible, the American Board, from 1873 to 1883. Last year he was elected Viceprocure suitable evangelists for the president of the International Mis- sionary Union. work.

Good News Dr. 'Vest, of the from Borneo Methodist Malay- sia Mission, writes: On a recent trip in Borneo I hap. tized 30 women and girls, and they need a woman teacher, leac;er, friend There is hut one Methodist missionary in all the great island, Rev. J. M. Hoover, who has 6 stations under his charge, w)th about 600 members and probation-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1903 Index

INDEX

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f tb~ W~rl~ VOL. XVI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1903 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALI,5 COMPANY P,inled in the [/tuted ~,)tates INDEX FOR 1903 MAPS PAGl!J Alaska Compared with the United States. 497 Borneo. 821 Macedonia and Neighboring Countries. 329 :Morocco. 12.5 Tibet…. 263 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim, Pasha. of Monastir.. 334 Australia, Moravian Mission … 10 Africa, Bakambuya House… . 97 – Point Maclay Christian Homes.. 15 – – Village, Kongo State………… . 95 – – – Mission Class………… . 13 – Bakete near Luebo…. 93 – – – Mission Station………. . 14 – Basutoland Mission……………. . 913 – St. Mary's Mission……. , ….. , '" 7 – – Mission Press….. . 917 Australian Aborigines at Home…….. . 4 – – Mission School …….. . 919 – Black Woman and Child………… . 7 – Boat Going to Luebo. . . . . . 39 – Christian Blackman ………….. '. 12 – Bongandanga Mission Station.. 271 – Mission School at Mapoon. . . . . . . . . 9 – Cannibals of.. . . . . . . . . . 595 -Savages Armed. ….. ………… 5 – Caricature of Kongo Railroad. . . 42 Australians at Mapoon Mission. . . . . . . . . . 9 – Central, Improved Houses in. . 185 Bankok, Girls' Boarding School. . . . . . .. 359 – Evangelistic Meeting, Basutoland.. 911 Basuto Women………………….. 910 -Junglein. ……. 43 Bersier, Eugene………………… " 571 – Kongo Railroad. . . . . . . 42 Blacklead Island Mission. …. 666 – Laborers' Huts at Matadi. 41 ~ – Missionaries… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 665 — Luebo Child Organist. . 513 Bonjare, An African Christian. . . . . . 270 .- – Christian Eadeavorers. 515 Bon Messenger, in an Ice Freshet.. . .. " 576 – – Church… 514 Bonne Nouvelle, The MeAII Mission Boat. 561 – – Cook House at. 511 Borneo, Dyak House.. . ……… 801 – – Pharmacy. 507 – Natives. . . . . . . . . .. 827 – Mishameleng, Chief of the Bakuba. . . 81 Bulgarian Man and Woman ………… 331 – Mulumbu Nkum and His Wife. 99 Central China, Religious Tract Society – Native Houses at Luebo. . . . . . . 509 Officers… . ……. " 401 – – Hut near Luebo. . . . . . 184 Chinese Christian End~avore-s…….. " 425 – Newberry Hall, Morija. .. . 915 – Christians in Borneo…… . 801 – Nzapo-Zap and European Traders. . .. 81 C Histian Endeavor Society, Japan…… 426 – Preaching to the Mongos. 267 – – in South India.. . . . . . . 42!

– – to the Heathen in East. . . . . 933 ~- Endeavorers in Marsov, n. ………. 423 – School Inspection, Morija. … 916 – – in China. . . ……. " 425 – Women and Children at I ulama. 269 C.mlalongkorn, King of Siam. . . 33 Aintab Orphans Making Carpets. 721 Damascus, Mosque of Amaryade. . . 757 Alaska, Eskimo Hieroglyphics. 502 Denby, Charles. . 27 – Missionary's House at Cape Prince of Dyak Head Hunter. . 825 Wales… .. . 503 Eskimo, Lord's Prayer in… . . . . . . . . . . 671 – Old Church in .Juneau.. 499 – Snow House on Blacklead Island…. '. 668 Alaskan Eskimo Girl. 501 – Woman on Blacklead Island. .. 667 Altoon, An Armenian Orphan Gir. . 743 Formosa, Savages of.. 894 Armenian Boys at Their Trades. . . . 721 France, Bon Messenger, Audience on the.. 57,1) – Orphans at Dinner… . . . . . . 742 – McAll Mission in Paris… . . . . 569 Australia, Moravian Missionary and Con- – Paris Workingman'. Club………. " 570 verts at Mapoon……………… 11 Hadley, S. H., and Water Street Converts 161

PAGE PAGE Haiti, Catholic Church.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 646 Newfoundland Fisherman's Settlement… 484 – Chapel of the "Good News". 653 .Ne,,: Hebrides Gathering………….. , 898 – Coffee Pickers in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 649 Nzapo-Zap, the Afric,*, Slave Trader. . 81 – Market Place at Port au Prince. . . . 641 Orphans Turned Away From Harpoot.. 745 – State Funeral in Port au Plince.. . . 648 Pe'k. E. J., and Christian Eskimos… 672 Harrison, Benjamin.. . 26 Quarrier Homes, Scotland.. 165 Hogg, Quintin…… . .. . . . . 734 -William… 162 Ibanj. New Church at. 159 Reed, Mary. . . 897 India, Haidarabad, Deccan. 328 Richardson. Bishop. . . 893 – Mohammedan Festival. 321 Roosevelt, Theodore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 – Tamil Christian Endeavor Society. 424 Scotland, Bake House at the Quarrier Japanese Christian Endeavor Society… . 426 Homes ……………………. 168 Jerusalem, Mosque of Omar……….. . 756 – Children of the Quarrier Homes…… ' 163 King, Hamilton ………………… . 130 – Dry Land Ship at the Quarrier Homes. 164 Kongo Festival.. . . . . . . ….. '.' … . 441 – Girls of the Quarrier Homes.. . 167 – Market Day on the Upper……. . 439 – Lincoln and Garfield Home. . . . . . . 166 – State Troops… . . . . . ……….. . 765 Siam. Laos Houses. ……….. 241 Labrador Eskimo Building a Snow House 481 – Mission Station at Pitsanuloke. . . . . 274 – Fishing Schooner.. . . . . . . . . . .. . … . 485 – Native Pre!lcher and Wife. . 279 – Indian Harbor Hospital.. ……….. . 482 – Winnowing Grain in.. …… 241 – Mission Ship…………. . 486 Sooboonagam Amma!. . . . . . 881 – – – Crew of the……… . 489 Snyder, Dr. and Mrs. De Witt C.. 437 – Settlers.. 481 Surinam, House of the Sisters. 414 -Waif 489 – H. T. Weiss and Missionaries.. . . 413 – Ward in Indian Harbor Hospital.. …. 483 – Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . 411 Laos. Hospital at Chiengmai. ………. , 275 – Louisa Renz. a Negro Leper… . 415 – Lakawn Hospital. …………….. , 276 – Missionaries to Lepers in. 410 – Self-supporting Pupils in the Chieng- Syria, Lebanon Hospital Building. . . . 219 rnai School.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 361 – Winnowing Grain ……………… 241 – – – for the Insane… . . . . 218 Macedonia, Monastir School for Girls. . .. 335 Macpherson, Annie … ' …………… 169 Turkey, Christian Endeavorers in Mar- sovan.. . . .. …. ………. 423 Venezuela, Caracas.. …………. 403 Maples, Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 893 – – Market.. . . . . . . . . . . 407 Marsden, Samuel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 892 • Marsovan Orphan Girls……………. 744 – – Mission School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408 McAIl Mission Boat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 561 – Washerwomen…….. …… 402 Venezuelan Natives….. . . . . .. . . . 405 – – Meeting…………………… 572 Wallace, Lew… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 – – Workers…………………. " 573 – Robert W ……………………. 567 Water Street ,Modern Miracles in.. . . . 161 – Mrs. Robert W ………………… 568 McKinley, William.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 Warren, Charles. . . . . . . . 32 Mission House on Blacklead Island. . . . .. 669 Yankoff. Col.. the Macedonian Leader … 336 Zanzibar. Church of the Slave Mark~t. … 89:3 Zulu C1hri.tian Industrial Institute……. 213 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S ………… , … 448, 927 DENBY, CHARLES……….. . 27 ALLEN, ELISHA H……….. .. ….. .. 29 DENNIS, JAMES S … . 721 AMIRCHANJANZ, ABR……………… 851 DENYES, J. R …. . 378 ANDERSON, F. W ……………….. 196 DOBBINS, F. S….. . 288 BARRETr, JOHN…………………. 30 DUBE. JOHN L ……. . 216 BEACH. H.·P……………….•. 219,247 DWIGHT, HENRY OTIS .. … 329,844 BENJAMIN. S. G. W……………… 29 DYE, ROYAL J …. ' 504 BENNETr. F. A .•.•…..•••……•… 694 EDDY, GEORGE' SHERWOOD. . . .. 922 BISHOP, A. E • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 208 ELLIS, J…….. .. 298 BOWEN, ARTHUR .1'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 266 FORMAN, S. M.. 209 BOOTH, EUGENE S.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 653 BRAIN, BELLE M …. 24, 100, 189, 280, 350, FOSTER, JOHN W. . 27 431,522,586,679,768.805.891 FRERE, BARTLE…. . . . . . . . . . .. 31 GILDER, GEORGE K. 16 BROWN, ARTHUR J. . .273, 358, 756 GILL, JOSEPH H.. .. .. ……… 443 44 BUNKER, FRED S. . . . GOODNOW, JOHN… 27 534 CAMPBELL, R. J….. . . GRACEY, J. T…… . .48,123,206,367,746 CASALIS, ALFRED.. . . 909 GRACEY, MRS. J. T………………. 342 QLARx, FRANCJ8 1:..•……….. , …. 420 GRAY, JAS. GORDON•••..•.•…•.•.•.• 296

INDEX

PAGE PA.GE GRENFELL, WILFRED T •………….. 481 NOYES, E. F …………………… 28 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN………. 530 NUTTING, J. D ………………….. 855 GULICK, JOHN T… . .. .. .. . 521 O'NEILL, HENRY E………….. ….. 32 HALL, CHARLES CUTHBERT. 373 PAUL, THOMAS………………….. 164 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR…. . 3 PENTECOST, GEO. F ••…..•.••……• 935 HARRISON, BENJAMIN…. 26 PECK. E. J …………………….. 664 HOFMEYER, L….. 616 PERRY, R. B.·………………….. 661 HOLLY, JAMES T… . 645 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•. 1,81,174,241,337, HOPKINS, W. E….. 828 416,494,461,561733,801,881 HOTCHKISS, W,LL,S R. '" . . . 931 PIERSON, FARRAND B ………….. '" 161 HOUSE, G. R ……………. ….. 256,748 POND, T. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401 HOUSE, J. HENRy…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775 RANSOM, CHARLES N …………… 427, 752 HOUGHTON, LOUISE SEYMOUR. . 567 REED, GEO. C.. . 124 HUMPHREY, JAS. L… . .. …. . . .. .. 750 REILL, A. D….. . . . . 109 ITO, MARQUIS………………… 33 RICHARD, TIMOTHY.. 291 HUNTER, WILLIAM W. . . . . 32 RICHARDS, J. A.. . 203 HUTCHINSON, WM. F…. 132 RIDGELEY, LAWRENCE B….. 688 JACKSON, GEORGE……. . ……. " 610 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER.. . . . 377 JACKSON, SHELDON……………… 497 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE………. . . . .. 25 JANVIER, C. A. R ……………….. 137 SAINTE ANDRE, LOUIS DUPIN DE…… 87, 578 JESSUP, HENRY H …………….. 605,811 SALMONS, LEVI B. . ………. 592 JOHN, GRIFFtTH ………………… 448 SCUDDER, EZEKiEL C …………..•.. 931 JOHNSTON, JAMES ………… " …… 262 SEWARD, GEO. F… ………….•…• 27 i. JONES, P ……………………. 112 SHATTUCK, CORINNE ………….•…. 686 KING, HAMILTON……………….. . 29 SICKLES, DAVID B……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 KNIPE, WM……. . 457 SMITH, ALFRED ………………… , 689 LACY, WM. R ….. . 692 SNYDER, DEWITT C .. 39,93,183,437,507,593 LAKE, lIARGARITA… … , ……… . 532 STOVER, WILBUR B ………………. 118 T…..A WRENCE, JOHN . . . 31 TEMPLE, RICHARD……………….. 31 LAWSON, J. C …… . 758 THAYER, C. C ………………… 128,516 LEEDS, GEO. T …… . 929 THOMPsoN, AUGUSTUS RIVERS… . . . • .. 31 LEONARD, D. L ………….. . ..1,490 WALKER, A. L ………………….. 886 LESLIE, W. H … . 675 WALLACE,.LEW…………………. 28 LI HUNG CHANG. 32 WARD, C. B …………………. 177,752 LYON, D. WILLARD……. . 105 WARD, S. LAWRENCE…………….. 363 McALPINE, R. E ……… . 673 WARREN, W…. .. ……………. 200 MCCONOUGHY, DAVID….. . 905 WEISS, H. T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 McLAURIN, JOHN…… . 583 WEST, B. F… .. ………. 379,821 MCKINLEY, WM …… . 24 Wl{EELER, EMILY C ….. " ……….. 741 MEYER, LOUIS..•……. 899 WHERRY, E. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 52 MITCIlELL,·J. MURRAY … 34 WHITE, OEO. C. . ………. 606 MOORE, S. F …. . 209 WILSON, J. K. . . ….. " … 903 MONRO, JAMES… . 321 WILSON, SAMUEL G. . …. " … 749 MORRISON, WM. M ….. . 764 WOOD, CLINTON T.. . ..•….•.••• 838 NAPIER, LORD ………. . . 31 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Advice to Outgoing Missionaries (a), H. Africa, Basuto Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 – Bible for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 H. Jessup.. 81;1. – Blantyre, Mission'ary Needed for ….. 876 – British Rule in. . …………….. 235 – to Young Missionaries (a), F. S. Dob- – Bunyoro, a Christian King in. . . . . . .. 636 – Central, Among the Natives of Cal, bins…….. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . 288 De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93 AFRICA (E(Jypt, Hau8aland, Kongo, – – Beginning Work in (a), De Witt C. Liberia, Nigeria, Sudan, U(Janda, Zulu, etc.), Barotsiland,Lewaneka of, Snyder…………… " ……… 437 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 539 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words iD parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the !lumber of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

PAGE PAVE Africa, Central, Missionary Problem in AMERICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, Indian8, Mountaineers, Negroe8,etc.) (a), De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . .. 593 American Baptist Missionary Union.. 546, 705 – – Peculiarities of Natives of (a), – Bible Society……………. 65, 466, 625 – Board in the Pacific ………….. " 238 De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . , . . . . .. 183 – – Ten Yea:. of the……………. 865 – – New Departure of the ……. 787,949 – Colonization Scheme for … 718 – Mission to the Jews…… : …….. " 467 – Missionary Association. . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – East, German Work in… 78 Among the Vikings of Labrador (a), W.T.

– Education of Girls in .. 636 Grenfell ……………………. 481 Arnoy (China). Self-support in.. . . . . . 475 – for the Africans…… . 876 Anatolia College (Turkey). . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 Anglo-American Board of Missions. . . . .. 467 – Heathen Darkness in (al, Willis R. – – Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Angus, Rev. Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 622 Hotchkiss …………………. , 931 Anti-Saloon League.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Apologetic, The Best (a), George Jackson 610 – Hindu Missionary to.. . . . 159 Appeal (Needs, Call) for 9,000 Mission- – Inland Mission ………………. ' 957 aries in India (b) …………… ,. 261 Arabia (Bedouin), Encouraging Signs in. 870 – Into the Heart of (a), De Witt C. – Converted Moslem at Aden……… , 952 – News from………………….. , 313 Snyder…………………. , . .. 39 – Trials of Building in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Arabs, Mission to the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 – Kana Capture and Its Significance … 717 Arctic Circle, Life Under the……… 547 – Experiences (a), E. J. Peck …… , … 664 – Livingstonia, Tour in.. . . 797 ARMENIA (Turkey) An Awakening – Missionary Experiences in the Heart in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – The Situation in ……………… , 231 of (a), De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . 507 – Work for the Orphans of (a), Emily C.

– Missionaries and Moslems in, Editorial 461 Wheeler……………………. 741 Armenians in America……………. , 68 – of Our Fathers. . . . . . . 634 Arnot, F. S., Returns of Gareuganze, – Nigeria, British in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Editorial. … ' ……. " ………. 859 Asia, Impressions of Missions in (b), Geo. -NewChurchatIbanj………. 159 F. Pentecost., ………………. 935 – North, Missions……… '" … " . .. 76 Asiatics, Great. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 AUSTRALIA, Jews in …………… 399 – Pilgrims' Progress in Metabele. . . . . .. 237 – The "Blackfellow" in (a), J. Taylor – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 875 Hamilton…. ……………….. 3 Australian Methodist. in New Guinea. " 479 – Road-Making in……………. 158 – Revival, Genesis of the (a), W. Warren 200 Austria, Away from Rome in. . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Sleeping Sickness ……………. " 875 – Congregationalists.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 – Glad Tidings from.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – South Anglican Mission to. . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Progress in………………… '" 949 Automobile Mission in France. . . . . . . . .. 229 – South (a), Chas. N. Ransom. . . . . . 427 Baba Bharate from India. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 Baptist Missionary Union, American, – – A Tuskegee Institute in (a). . . . . .. 212 Report… .. ……………… 705 – – A Great Opportunity in (a), Clinton – Work for Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Baptists in the West Indies. . . . . . . . . . .. 706 T. Wood. . ……………….. 838 – Southern, Extension.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 705 – – and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 – – Awakening at Lovedale ……… " 79 Barbican Mission to the Jews……….. 628 Barnardo's Beneficence……………. 228 – – Ethiopian Church in …………. 477 – Work in London, Editorial. ……… 222 Baron, David, Editorial (b). . . . . . . . . . .. 58 – – Mischief-Making in. . . . . 396 Barr, W. W., Death of.. …………… 239 Basel Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 312 – – Missionary Spirit in………… " 397 – Mission, in West Africa. . . . . . . . . . . .. 78 Basuto French Protestant Mission. . . 718 – – Remarkable Crisis in, C. L. Hof- Basuto Land (a), Alfred Casalis……… 909 – – Progress in … , • , . , . , … , . , " , .. , 317 meyer…………………….. . 616 – – Y. M. C. A. in ……………… . 557 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (b), Royal J. Dy'l… 504 – West, British Abuses in, Editorial …. 461 – – Cannibal Christendom in (a) …. " 451 – – CongregationaL. . . . . . . 956 – – Mission Needed in. 77 – – Portuguese Uprising in.: 77 – – Re-adjustments in . . . 78 – – Redemption of.. 76 – Western Equatorial Diocese. . . 158 African Benediction, An.. 717 – Description of a Railway.. 558 – Missions, Bishop Hartzell on Editorial 300 – Names for Children. . . . . 956 – Races Not Dying Out. 237 Africans as Traders. 796 Agnew, Eliza. 101 ALASKA as a Mission Field.. 627 – Great Wrongs in. . 547 – Latest News from.. . . 787 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – What Missionaries Have Done for (a), Sheldon Jackson. 497 – Y. M. C. A. Work in. . 147 Alexander, T. T., Death of. . 240 Aligarh (India) Industrial Mission. . . . .. 177

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bedouin Mission Proposed. . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Books for Missionary Libraries, Chinese Beirut College (Syria) as a Light Giver.. 710 – – Need. of. . . .. …. . …….. .. 551 Quaker, Nellie B. Eyster ……… 142 – Mission Press.. , . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Belgian Cruelty in Africa, Editorial. . . .. 538 – Chronological Hand-Book of China, – Belgian Inhumanity in the Kongo Ernest Faber. . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. 143 State (b), H. Grattan Guinness ….. 530 – Missionary Church…………….. 550 – Civilization in Kongo Land, H. R. Belgians and the Kongo, Editorial. ….. 619 Belgium and the Kongo State (a) ….. ' 451 Fox-Bourne……. , ………..452,464 – Protestantism in., … , . ' … ' . ' , , , ,. 949 Berlin (German) Society Work .. " ".' 708 Robertson …………………. '. 303 Bethany College, Philadelphia.. ' , …. ,. 145 Better Than a Thousand New Mission- – Dawn in the Dark Continent, James aries (a), Timothy Richard… : . ' … 291 Stewart. , ………………….. 863 BIBLE, A Hindu recommends the….. · 72 – and the Roman Catholics. . . . . . . . . .. 150 – Die Deutsche Baghdad Bohn, S. – Burning in Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 – Commentary Needed in China…….. 315 Schneider.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 543 – Distribution in China………..'.74,954 – for Russian Jews……………..70,471 – Directory of Protestant Missionaries – in Eskimo.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 148 – in Heathen Lands, Editorial. . . . . . . .. 782 in China and Japan. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 – in Malay.. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. . .. . . . . … 87 – Doctor and His Dog in Uganda, A. R. – in Manchuria.. , ….. : . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 -inMandarin………………….. 73 Cook……………………… 943 – in Missionary Meetings (a), Belie M. – Educational Conquest in the Far East, Brain………………. ' ……. 280 – Society, American, New President of.. 466 R. E. Lewis.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 542 – – Report, American. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 – Teachers' Training-School. . . . . . . . . .. 945 – EffectiYe Workers in Needy Fields…. 384 – Translated into Chinese, . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Bibles in China, Demand for.. . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, H. A. Biblical Criticism, Missionaries and, Edi- – Evolution of the Japanese, S. L. Gulick 701 torial. …………………….. 698 Blackbelt Improvement Society… . . . .. 381 – Faith and Life in India, R. L. Lacey.. 383 Blacklead Island, Work on (a), E. J. Peck 664 Blodgett, Henry, Death of. ………… 640 – Fire and Sword in Shansi, E. H. Doetticher, Emanuel, Death of. . . . . . . .. 800 Boer Church and Missions (a), C. T. Wood 838 Edwards ……. , …….. ' . . . . . .. 864 – Soldiers Becoming Missionaries ….. , 317 – War, Outcome of the. , . , , , …… 397 – Founder of Mormonism, 1. ·W. Riley.. 942 Bombay Church Jubilee (India) .. , ….. 153 – Found! F. I. Codrington……….. 143 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions, H. P. Beach …………. 223 – God Answers Prayer, John Wilkinson. 702 – Herano, Jno. E. Hail. ………….. 702 '-, History of Kirpa Sadan, Puoldita Ramabai. ….. ,………. , …. 703 – How Missions Pay, John Laughlin…. 464 – India and Daily Life in Bengal, G. F.

Griffin,……………….. 784 – India's Problem, W. B. Stover.. . . . .. 304 – India's Problem, J. P. Jones……… 382 – Indian Boyhood, C. A. Eastman. . . .. 63 – Into All the World, A. R. Wells ….. , 943 – John Mackenzie of South Africa, W. D.

Mackenzie ………………… 383 – Kamala's Letters to Her Husband, R. V. Rau, .. ' . , , , …………… 384 – Land of the Conch-Shell, A. M. Blan- ford……………………….. 304 BOOKS FOR MISSIONARY LIBRARIES – Laos of the North Siam, L. J. Curtis… 784 – Affairs in West Africa, F. D. Morel. .. 452 – Leavening of the Nation, J. B. Clark .. 382 – After Prison, What? M. B. Booth…. 942 – Liang, from China, A. C. Murdock.. ,. 624 – Algonquin Indian Tales, E. R. Young. 942 – Life for God in India, H. S. Dyer … ,. 784 – An Indian Priestess, Ada Lee, . , 542 – Life's Secrets, Henry Foster. . . . . . . .. 224 – Apostolic and Indian Missions Com- – Light of the Morning, M. E. Darley. .. 864 pared, Robert Stewart. . . . . . . . . . .. 702 – Little Green God, C. A. Mason. . . . . .. 64 – Autobiography of J. G. Finney.. 622 – Lomai of Lenakel, Frank Paton …… 623 – By Order of the Prophet, A. H. Henry. 303 – Mastery of the Pacific, J. C. Colqu- – Battle with the Slum, Jacob Riis ….. 303 .houn (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 – Bible in Brazil, H. C. Tucker…. , …. 143 – Medical Missions, L. C. Purington …. 703 – Business Men and Missions, S. M. – Memoirs of A. R. Fenn, Mrs. Fenn..• 143 Zwemer… , ………………… 384 – Miracle of African Missions, John – Centennial of Presbyterian Home Mis- Bell…………….. 863 sions………… " '" ……….. 384 – Missionary Horologue, J. S. Reed….. 383 – Century of Jewish Missions, A. C. – Mission Methods in Manchuria, John Thompson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 64 Ross ……………………… 463 – China and the Chinese, H. A. Giles, … 143 – Mission Study Class, T. H. P. Sailer… 144 – China; A Quarterly Record …. '. . . .. 384 – Missions in India, C. A. R. Janvier. . .. 703 – Chinese Heroes, J. T. Headland. . . . .. 142 – Old-Time Student Volunteers, H. C.

– – Proverbs, A. H. Smith. . . . . . . . . .. 544 Trumbull…………….. , , , . , •. 63

]!'AGE PAGE Books for the Missionary Library, Brahma Somaj, Death of the ……… " 152 – On the Threshold of Central Africa, Brazil, Bible Burning in. . 548 F. Coillard……………. ' …… 943 – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ……. 148 – Open-Air Preaching, John Galt.. . . . .. 704 Britain's Offer to the Jews. . . . . 799 – Opportunities in the Pathway of the British and Foreign Bible Society. . …. 947 Great Physician, V. F. Penrose ….. 224 British and Foreign Bible Society Cen- – Pastor Hsi, M. Geraldine Taylor…… 943 tenary ………………….. 149, 380 – Practical Lessons from the Experi- – – Report…………………. 628. 706 ences of Israel, F. C. Gilbert. . . . . . .. 942 – Rule in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Price of Africa. S. Earl Taylor. . . . .. 142 – – in India……….. 232 – Princely Men in the Heavenly King- – Society for the Jews. . . . . . . 69 dom, H. P. Beach……………. ' ,. Brooklyn Church Union. . . . . . . . 385· – Programme of the Jesuits, W. B. Broomhall Missionary Family. . . . . . . 868 Neatby ……………………. 623 Buck, Col., on Missionaries in Japan. 316 – Protestant Directory of India.. . 304 Buddhist Fear of Death. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 396 – Protestantism in the Philippines, Geo. Bulgaria, The Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 470 F. Pentecost.. . . . . .. . ……….. 464 Burma, Christian Missions in (b), T. Ellis. 298 – Ramabai, The Hindu Woman's Friend 943 – Missionary Note> (b), Geo. S. Leeds .. 929 – Raymund Lull, S. M. Zwemer.. . . . 62 Burman Tragedy in 1876 (b), Joseph S.

– Recollections of a Long Life, T. L. Adams.••• , ……..", . . . . . . . . . .. 927 Cuyler ……………………. , 62 Cable, The Good of the Ocean. . . . 398 – – of Reginald Radcliffe, By his Wife. 702 Call for More Missionaries……….. 948, 959 – Redemption of Our City, . . . . . . . . . .. 224 CaUs to Missionary Work (a), J. T.

– Report of Madras Conference…….. 702 Gracey….. ' …. . . .. . . 746 – Rex Christus, A. H. Smith.. . . . . . . . .. 864 Canadian Baptist Missions ………… , 787 – Roman Catholic Church in Italy, Alex. – Presbyterian Indian Work … _. . . . .. 787 Robertson……… , …………. 462 Cannibal Christendom in West Africa (a). 451 – Sea Girt Yezo, John Batchelor.. . . . .. 463 Canton (China), Great Growth in. … 714 – Snapshots from the Pacific, Bishop Caste (India), Another Blow at …….. 632 Ridley…………………….. 943 – System of the Hindus (a), W. E.

– Soo-Thah, Alonzo Bunker.. . . 224 Hopkins……. , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 828 – Station Class Sketches, Emile Stevens. 703 Carey and Hastings……………… , 320 – Story of the Conquest Flag, S. M. -William……………………… 101 Johnston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 Central America, The Unknown Land of – Story of Wm. Quarrier, John Urque- (b), A. E. Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208 hart ……………………… 223 Chalmers, James, on Missionary Work .. 80 – Ten Years in Burma, Julius Smith …. 703 – Cannibal Friends…………….. . 479 – The Doukhobors, Joseph Elkington… 382 – Death of, One Result of. ……… . 877 – The Shining Land, E. S. Karney. . . .. 464 Chamberlain, Jacob, Redivivus……. . 393 – These Forty Years, F. Howard Taylor. 863 Chapman, Robt. Cleaver of Barnstable – These Thirty Years, Dr. Harry Guin- (a), Arthur T. Pierson………… . 241 neas……….. '., …………… 384 Chewing-Gum VB. Missions ………… . 959 – Things as They Are, Amy Wilson-Car- Chicago Y. M. C. A………………. . 306 michael. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 701 Child Marriage in India…………… . 152 – Tracts on Jewish Work………….. 704 Children's Games in China…………. . 155 – Tragedy of Paotingiu, I. C. Ketler. . .. 63 Chili, Schools in.. . . ………….. . 387 – Turk and His Lost Provinces, Wm. E. CHINA, Advance in ……………… . 795 Curtis .. ' …………. , .. " … ,. 624 – Affairs in……………………. . 474 – Two. Heroes of Cathay, Luella Miner .. 463 -Amoy………………….. . 475 -Two Wilderness Voyagers, F. W. – Anti-Missionary Proclamation in….. . 74 Calkins …….. '. . . .. ………… 63 – Bible Commentary Needed for……. . 315 – Under Our Flag, A. M. Guernsey. . . .. 701 – – Distribution in…………….. . 954 – West Africa and Chrietianity, M. C. – Canton, Converts in……………. . 475 Hayford. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 860 -Census of……………………. . 153 – Winter India, Eliza R. Skidmore.'…. 624 – Children's Games in……………. . 155 – With Arab in Tent and Town, A. – Christian Endeavor in………….. . 74 Forder………. , ………….. ' 463 – – Literature for (b), Griffith John… . 448 – Wm. Butler, by his Daughter……. ' 62~ – Conversions in……………….. . 713 – World-Wide Christian Endeavor. . ; 84 – Cost of Learning in……………. . 155 – Young People and Missions.. . . . . . 304 – . Demand for Bibles in ……….. 234, 715 Boon Boon Itt of Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . 713 – Devils Gathered in……………. . 633 BORNEO, A Journey into (a),B.F. West 82 – Disquieting Rumors From, Editorial. . 380 – Journey into North (b), J. R. Denyes – Dr. Martin on…………… . 475 and B. F. West………………. 378 – Education in ……………… 155, 233 – Methodism in. , , . , , .. , , , , .. , : …. , 637 – Empire of•…..•••••••••••• , , •…. 393

INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, Expansion in South…… . . 234 Christian Endeavor in Turkey. . . . . . . .. 791 -Fifty Years in.. 154 Christianity, Adaptability of,. Editorial.. 301 – Fuhkien, Growth in…. . 714 Christians, Chinese Namefor ……….. 634 – General Chaffee on Missions in.. . . . . 474 Christmas Days in Missionary History – Hospital at Tsang Chau. . . . . . . . 794 (a), B. M. Brain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 89 – Hunan, Changes in. . . . . . . . . . . . 954 Church Buildings, Increase of………. ' 545 – Importance of Missions to. . . . . 937 – Challenge of God to the (a), A. T.

– Island Mission Converts.. 555 Pierson.. . . . 174 – – – Origin of the.. 388 – Gifts to Missions. 306 – – – Progress.. .. . . . . . . . 795 – Growth in England. 309 – Japanese Educational Invasion of . . . 156 Church Missionary Society.. 948 – Loud Call for Help From. . 714 – – – Advance 707 – Medical Work in Kai Feng Fu. . . . 793 – – – Report. . . . . . . . . . . . 628 – Missionary Problems in (b), William —and Women's Work. . 228 H.Lacy……… 692 – – – W<:>rk for Women… . 389 – Need for More Missionaries in. 475 – of Scotland and Jews. . 150 -New Edict in.. ……………… 233 – Statistic.. 225 – – Interest in Fuh-kien. .. . . 154 – Union in Brooklyn. 385 – – Methods Needed in (a), Timothy Churches and Missions.. . 798 Richards. . . .. ……………. 291 City Missions (New York, London), – Outlook in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Nee:J of… 626 – Rebellion in South…………….. ' 232 Civilization and the Gospel. ………… ' 239 – Reconstruction in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 873 Cleveland, Grover, and the Negro Question466 – Roman Peril in. . . . . . . . 234 Clovis, Baptism of, BelleM. Brain……. 891 – Romanism in …………………. 155 Coan, Titus, The Story of (b), A. T. Pier- – Secret of Conversions in………… , 872 son………………………. 494 – Saving the Sun in……………….. 715 Comparative Religion, Editorial. . . . .•.. 301 – South, Men Wanted for… . . . . . . . . . .. 714 Conference of Missionary Officers, Editor- – Szchuen, Viceroy…… '" ……..•. 794 ial… . …………………. 220 – The Young Men of (a), D. Willard Lyon105 Conferences, Summer Missionary.. …… 465 – West, A Plea for Aboriginal Tribes in Constantinople, American College for (b), Wm. Knipe ……………… 457 Girls at.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 709 – – Light Entering…………… , .. 555 Converted Drunkard in a Converted – What One Mission Did in.. . 234 Saloon (a), J. A. Richards. . . . 203 – Yellow River God of… . . . . 394 Co-operation in Porto Rico.. . .. . . . . . . .. 308 China's Great Need… . . . . . . . . 73 Corsica, Good Tidings From . . . . . . . . . . . . 313- Chinese, Bible in.. . . 73 – More Good News From………. 389 – Boys and Bible Study………….. ' 634 – Protestantism in ……………… , 151 – Brighter Side of Things.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 634 Cost of Foreign Missions ………….. , 160 – Christian Character (b), L. B. Ridgeley 688 – of Gospel vs. Law.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . 305 – – Doctrine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 633 – of Missions. . . .. …….•………. 399 – – Martyrs (a), A. D. Reill………. ' 109 – – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 – Christians in Chicago. 147 Cuba as a Mission Field.. . .. . . . . . 467 -Folly……. .. …………… 74 – Evangelization of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 946 -Give, How the… . …… 395,954 Cust, R. N……………………… 311 – Jews in Hong Kong……………. 954 Deaconess Work in Cincinnati. . . . . . . . .. 945 – Leper, The Story of a (b), J. S. Adams. 448 DEATHS, T. T. Alexander, of Japan….. 240 ~ Magnate's Letter… .. . . 394 – W. W. Barr. of Philadelphia. 239 – Need of Knowing…… , ….. 154 • – Henry Blodgett, of China……….. , 640 – Peculiarities . . . . . . . . .. ..' 955 – Emanuel Boetticher. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 800 – Slave Girl in America (b), Margarita – J. M. Eppstein, of London ……….. 621 Lake… 532 – Sarah F. Gardner, of Calcutta. . . . . 880 –TradeinNewYork……… 225 – Alice G. Gulick, of Spain. . . . . . . . . . . .. 880 – Statesman on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 954 – 1. W. Hathaway………………. 640 – Woman in America, A… . . . . . . . . 626 – Hugh Price Hughes.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 139 Christian and Church Unity (b), R. E. – Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma………. 700 McAlpine.. . . . . . . . . . 673 – K. S. MacDonald, of Calcutta. 879 – and Missionary Alliance Gifts. . . 945 – Joseph Parker, of London.. . . . . . . . .. 139 – Endeavor Figures to Date… . …. . 225 – Louise B. Pierson …………….. , 941 – – Giving………………….. 306 – A. Schreiber, of Germany………… 480 -~inChina………………….. 74 – I. T. Tichenor, of Atlanta………… 240 – – in Foreign Lands (a), 'Frances E. – D. C. Rankin, of Nashville. . . . . . . . • .• 160 Clark ……………………… 420 – Friederich Stottc…….•………. 950 – – in Germany ……………….. 949 – M,.,.. Timothy Richard, of China…… 880 –inSpllin………………. , …. 70 – Benjamin Romig, of Germany…….. 640

PAGEJ PA.GE Deaths, Bishop Rothe, of Denmark….. 320 France, Preaching the Gospel in (a), Deputation, Mis~ionary, for Africa.. . 465 Louis Dupin de Sainte Andr …… 578 Devins, J. B., Tour of the Orient……. ' 307 – The Religious State of (a), Louis Difficulties of Missionary Work…….. , 160 Dupin de Sainte Andre……….. , 87 Disciples and Missions. .. . . . . . . . . . . 147 French Methodists and Missions.. . . . . 629 Donations Received .. 61, 141,302,541, – Protestants and Missions. . . . . . . . . 629 700, 783, 862 Friends (British) and Missions… . . . 549 – Acknowledged……………….. , 941 – Church in Cleveland. . . . . . . . . . . 625 Doukhobor Crusaders (b). . . . 51 Fresh Air Fund.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 Dowie and the Mormons. . . . . . 866 Furlough, Missionaries on… . . . . . . . 319 Dowie's Mission to New York.. 945 Gardner, Sarah F., Death of.•. . ' ……. 880 Drink Bill, National, Editorial. ….. 620 Gates, C. F., of Robert College…. … .. 70 Du Bois, Abbe, and Missions in India (a), George Junior Republic, Editorial. … . 221 J. P.Jones………….. . 112 German Mission in West Africa……. . 78 Duff, Alexander……… ' 10 – Missions in German Protectorates… 629 Dutch Missions in India…… . 251 – Protectorates. Missions in……. . 150 East India Company and Missions. . . . . .. 940 – Work in East Africa………… . 78 Ecuador, Civil Marriage in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Germans and Missions in Micronesia. .. 478 – The Gospel in……… ' ……….. 468 Germany's Contributions to Missions…. 551 Educating Moslems, Difficulties of (a), Ghonds, The, An Interesting People (a), Geo. C. White. . . . . . . . . 606 Geo. K. Gilder.. … . . . . . . . . . . 16 Education in China. . . . . 233 Gift, Robt. Davies', for Missions.. . . . . . .. 549 Educational Work in Turkey. . 869 Gifts of Christian Endeavorers. . . . . . . . .. 306 Egede, Hans.. . ……… ……. . 103 – Some Churches', to Missions.225, 306,902 Egypt, Awakening in Asyut College…… 795 – Perils of Great, Editorial……….. 459 – Good News From………………. 634 Gilman, Daniel Coit.. . . . . . .. . …….. 466 Egyptian Mission Branching Out …….. 316 Gilmour, James ………………. 103, 141 Endowments for Missionary Colleges….. 480 – – of Mongolia (a), A. T. Pierson…. " 81 England's Purity Crusade………….. 310 Give, How the Chinese…………. ,395, 954 – Rural Districts………………… 227 Giving, Two Ways of.. ……………. 958 English and American Christians.. . . . . .. 798 – Church Growth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Gold Coast, A Mission Needed on the.. . .. 77 – Presbyterian Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 759 Gordon, 4i Chinese" . . . . . . . . . . . 418 Episcopal Sunday Schools and Missions .. – College, Khartum …………….. , 875 386, 705 Gassner's Mission to the Kohls, India … , 713 Eppstein, J. M., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 621 Gould Home and School in Rome……. ' 470 Great Thoughts from Master Missionaries Eskimo, The Bible in ……………… 148 (a), Belle M. Brain.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 522 Ethiopian Church in South Africa. 477 Greed vs. Missionary Zeal, Editorial…. 541 Greenland, The Bible for Eskimos of. .. 148 – Movement in South Africa.. . . . . . . . .. 396 Evangelization Society, An, Editorial. .. 621 Evolution, The Theory of (b), Editorial. . 56 Guinness Training Home. . . . . . . . . . 788 Failure, Are Missions a ……………. , 632 Gulick, Alice Gordon, Death of.. ……. , 880 Federation in Japan. . . . . . . . . 76 Haiti, Christian Missions in (a), ,James – of Churches, National. . . … . . . . . . . .. 66 T. Holly…………………… , 645 Feeding the Five Thousand (a), J. K. Hale, Edward E., on Missions………. , 639 Wilson and David McConaughy ..903,905 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, in India (b), Fiji, Bible Burning in……………… 478 – Groves in …………………… , 878 Robt. E. Hume……………… , 371 Filipinos (Philippines), Number of the… 958 Finney's Autobiography Translated into Hamlin, Cyrus. . .. …………. 103 Tamil. …………………….. 151 Hannington's Christmas Dinner……… 895 Finnish Missionary Sooiety………… , 470 Hare, Bishop, Honor to.. . . . . . . . . . 308 Harpoot College, New President of. . . . .. 391 Hartford School of Religious Pedagogy… 785 Finns and Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 868 Hartzell, Bishop, on African Missions, Fiske, Fidelia…………………… 103 Editoria!. .. ……………….. 300 Foreign Missions and the Horne Minis- Harvard and Yale Missions…………. 386 try (b), R. J. Campbell…………. 534 Hausaland, Shall the Gospel Enter. . . . .. 635 Foreigners in America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 – Traveling in ………………….. 6~i'i Formosa, Christmas with the Head Hausas, Love Among the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 557 Hunters of.. ………………… 894 Hawaii, Missionary Blood in………… 546 – Japan in…………………….. 395 -Still in Need… ' ……………… 636 – Preshyterians in. " ……. . …… 874 hawaiian Islands, Christianity and the FRANCE and the Vatican, Editorial …. 541 (a). D. L. Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 490 – Anti-Clerical Campaign in……… " 409 Haystack Prayer Meeting, Result of the. 622 – Automobile Mission in. . . . . • • • . . . . .. 229 Health Economics, Missionary (a), C. C.

– The McAll Mission in (a), Louise S. Thayer…… . .. .. . . .. 128 Houghton………….. , • • . • • • .. 567 Hebrew Christian Conference (Jew.). . .. 400

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel, Indi.., Interesting Institutions of (a), J. E. Mathieson…….. 59 C. B. Ward ………………… 177 – Zionist's Scheme……………… , 789 – Islam in (a), James Monro……….. 321 Hindu Denunciation of Hinduism (India) 553 – Jinrickshaws in……………….. 314 -Fairs…………………….. 153 – Leper Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Ideas of SallCtity………………. 633 -Madras Decennial Conference (a), – Missionary from India…………. , 67 G. H. House………………… 256 –toAfrica………………….. 159 – Missionary Conference (h), J. T.Gracey 206 – Recommends the Bible.. . . . . . . . . . . 72 – Marathi Mission Report.. . . . . . . . 713 – Tract on Missions, Alfred Smith. . . . 689 – Moslems and the Water Supply…… , 712 – Urging Bible Study.. .. … 712 – Mrs. Lee's Work in Calcutta.. . . . 178 -Women,aTreatfor…. 392 – Mrs. Norton's Work at Dhond…….. 180 Hindus Afraid of the Bible.. 314 – New Industrial Mission………….. 392 – Caste System (a), W. E. Hopkins .. 828 – Noteworthy Facts About (a), Wilbur – Seeking to Reach Educated (a), G. S. B. Stover.. – ………………. 118 Eddy……………… . 922 – Observations in (a), Chas. Cuthbert Hinduism Declining.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 Hall…………… , ………… 373 Hints to Young Missionaries (a), H. H. – Of To-day (b), C. A. R. Janvier……. 137 Jessup ……………. . 811 – Pariahs and the Gospel.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Hogg, Quintin, and London Polytechnic – Plague in West.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 71 (a), A. T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. 733 – Presbyterian Alliance.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 393 Home Field, Our Own Missionaries for the 865 – Protestant Christians in………… , 376 – Missionary Problem. . . 146 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 – – Trainin!l; in the (a). Belle M. Brain .. 586 – Ramabai's Schools in, Editorial. . . . .. 221 – Missions. Presbyierian. 226 – Religious Statistics of (b), Editorial. .. 22 – – Zealfor. ………. 638 – Satnamis. The (b), Geo. K. Gilder. . .. 20 – Service of Foreign Missionaries. . . 319 – School for Missionaries' Children.. . .. 792 – Zeal for Missions at. 399 – Sending Christians to Africa. . . . . . . .. 635 Hughes, Hugh Price… 139 – Sir Andrew Wingate 01' ………. . 552 Humanity, What Missions Haye Done for 320 – The Christian Occupation of (a), H.

Hungarian Jews Turning to Christ.. . 390 P. Beach………………… 247 Hungary. Jewish Converts in. 631 – The Plague in.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Immigration Peril. . . . . . . . . . . 305 – The Prize of the East (b), J. T. Gracey. 123 INDIA (Burma, Hindu). Abbe Du – Twenty Years Ago and Now, EzekiElI Bois and Missions in (a). J. P. Jones 112 C. Scudder ……………….. .'. 931 – Achievements in. , ……… . 871 – United Presbyterian Misaion. . . . . . . .. 793 – A Compari80n Between Ancient Rome – Women of (a). Mrs. J. T. Gracey…… 342 and Modern (a). J. Murray Mitchell.. 34 – Who are the Christians in.. . . . . . . . . .. 792 – A George Junior Republic in. 72 – White Slave Traffic in.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – A Parish in……… . 474 -Women of, A Treat for………….. 392 – A Revival in (a). John McLaurin.. 583 – Woman's Work in….. ' ………… 633 -AVilIagein….. . 72 – Woman'sDressin……………… 632 – Alarm of Hindus in ……… . 315 – Y. M. C. A. Club House, Calcutta. . . .. 232 – Appeal for Nine Thousand Mission- India's Christians, Industrial Training aries (b)…… . . . . 261 for (a), J. C. Lawson…………… 758 – Bible in.. . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . 151 – Need……………………….. 712 – Blessing in Rajputana. .. . 472 – Women Rising………………… 552 – Bli~l.(! Children in.. .. .. .. . .. . . .. . .. 959 Indian Conference at Mohor.k, Editorial.. 938 – Boon to Miasionaries in.. . . . . . . . 792 Indian, Outlook for the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 65 – British Rule in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232 – Presbyterian Churches, Statistics of… 858 – Castes in…………….. ' ….871. 953 – Sioux I Conference.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 94H – Caste in.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 953 – Tribute to Two Missionaries………. 872 – Charles Cuthbert Hall in (b), Robt. Indians, Canadian Presbyterian Missions E.Hume.. . ………… 371 to……………….. , ., …… 787 – Child Marriage Decadent in……… , 152 – Col. Pratt's Work for the………… 467 – Converts in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73 Indian's Dream.. " ……………… , 547 – – Motives in………………… , 392 Individualism, an Example of, Editorial.. 300 – Cost of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . 153 INDUSTRIAL MISSION in India, A – Density of Population in………… 232 New………………………. 392 – Garhwal Province (a), Joseph H. Gill .. 443 – – in Peru.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 – Gonds. The (a), Geo. K. Gilder …… , 16 – – in Syria…………………… 472 – Growth of One Mission in.. . . 474 – – Needed in New Guinea… . . . . 638 – – tte Kingdom in. . . . . . 713 Industrial Missions, Editorial. ………. 696 – Hindrances in. 871 – – Aid Society…………….. 388, 545 – Industrial Missions in (a), J. T.Gracey. 367 – – in India (a), J. T. Gracey……… 367 —Neededin………………… 782 – – New Phase of. … , .. • .. • .. . • • … 788

PAGE PA.GE Industria) Missions Wanted.. . . . 632 Jewish Converts jn Hungary.. , 631 – Training (b), Corinne Shattuck.. 686 – Missions, a Correction . . 61 – – For India's Christians (a), J. C. – – and the Universities… . 388 Lawson……….. 758 – – of Church of Scotland.. 150 Ingalls, Mrs., of Burma, Editorial. 700 – Rabbi, Converted Cb), J. M. Eppstein. 609 Insane in Syria, Workforthe(b)…. 217 JEWS (Hebrew) and African Colony…. 799 Interest, How to, Individuals in Mis- – and Blood Accusation. . . 939 sions (a), Belle M. Brain… . . 100 – Barbican Mission to the. 628 – in Missions, Automatic.. . " . . 958 – Chinese, in Hong Kong. . 954 – in Missions Increasing. . . 625 – Conference of Workers Among… 69 IntemationaI Missionary Union lIeeting – David Baron's Mission to (b), Editorial 58 (a), J. T. Gracey… . . 601 – Encouragements to Missionary Work – Service of Missions (a), Jas. S. Dennis.. 721 Among the Ca), Louis Meyer. . . 899 ISLAM (Mohammedan) and Woman. 480 – Exterminating the, Editorial. 939 – Awakening, Is….. 872 – in Australia. . . . . . . 399 – in India (a), James Monro. 321 – in Hungary TUrning to Christ. 390 – in Persia, S. L. Ward. 363 – in Palestine.. .. . . .. . 552 – Signs of the Times in (a), H. O. – in Roumania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Dwight……….. 844 – Massacre of, in Russia. .. . .. 470 – The Strength and Wenkness of (b), – Mildnmy Mission to the… . . . . 229 A. J. Brown.. . . 756 – Russian, and Bible. . . . . . . 70 Islam's Allies, Editorial.. ………….. 859 – – Seeking Light. . . . . . . . . . . 951 Islands of the Pacific (Fiii, Hawaii, – Statistics of Missions to.. . 79 Melanesia, Micronesia, New Guinea, – Work for the………….. ' 69 etc.), American Board in the. 238 Judson, Adoniram. . . . . . . . . . . . 102 I ta!ian Missions, Hopeful Signs in. . . . 629 KeUer, Helen, to Blind Children in BOlll- ITALY and Romanism… . . . . 630 bay ………………… 959 – Disturbances in, Editorial. . 61 Kongo, Among the Mongos on the (al, – Methodists honor'ld in. . . . . 389 Arthur Bowen.. . . . . . . . . 266 – Protestantism in… .. 151 – Belgians and the, Editorial.. ……… 619 – Religious Outlook in (bl, .r. Gordon – Government and Missionary Work Gray………………………. 296 (a), W. M. Morrison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 764 – Roman Catholics and Bibles·in……. 869 – Investigation, Leopold Refuses.. . 876 – The Pope's Semi-Jubilee (b), Alex- – Misgovernment, What Shall Be Done, ander Robertson…………….. ' 377 Editorial. . 781 Jaeger, John, and Living Waters Mission – Missions on the… . .. , ….. . 557 (a), J. A. Richards…………… ' 203 – State, Belgian Inhumanity in the (b), .Jamaica, Cyclone in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 H. Grattan Guinne.s . 530 JAPAN, Christian Progress in…… 716, 873 – – Inhumanity in the …………… 557 – – Union in…. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. 76 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (al, W.

– Col. Buck on Missionaries in.. . . . . . . .. 316 H. Leslie ……………. ' ….. " 675 – Denominations in . …………….. 874 KOREA, a Hopeful Field. 75 – Evil Omens in. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. 556 – America Making Idols for.. . ….. 476 – in Formosa… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 – A Training Class in. . 235 – Osaka Exhibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . 716 – A Wonderful Station in… . . . . 315 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 – Christian Work in. . . . . . . . . . . 873 – Remarkable Conversion in……….. 716 – Results in……………………. 873 – Social Evil in…………………. 874 Korean Christians, A Specimen of. . 395 -Twenty Years Ago and Now in (b), – Missions, Statistics of.. . . . . . . . 687 J. T. Gulick………. " .. . 521 Korea's Demand for Missionaries.. . 75 – Wants Student Volunteers……….. 157 Krapf, Ludwig. . . . . . . . . ……… 102 – Wide Awake Workers in.. . . 395 Labrador, Among the Vikings of Cal, W.

.Japanese Christian, lIonor to a.. . . . . . . .. 235 T. Grenfell.. ………… . 481 – in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Lake George Missionary Conference.. . . .. 785 – in California.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 Laos and Siam, Self Support in (al, A. J.

– Invasion of China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Brown…………. ' .. ' ….. 273, 358 – Names" Meaning of. .. …………. 156 Leper Mission in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Testimonies tn Christianity. . . . . . . . 795 Leper, The Story of a Chinese Cb), J. S. – View of Religion (b), R. B. Perry ….. 661 Adams……………………… 448 Jeru.salem, Medical Work in ………… 791 Lepers of Surinam, Among the Ca), H. T.

– Rabbi Converted in (b), J.M.Eppstein. 609 Weiss……………….. '. . . .. 409 – Zionism in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 870 Lewanika of Barotsiland, Editorial…… 539 Jesuit Banishment… . . . .. . ………. 708 Lewanika's Return …….. ……… . 476 Jewish Conversions in the XIX Century.. 80 Liberia, The Black Man in Inland Cal, – Couverts in the Nineteenth Century. 959 W. L. Walker……………….. , 886

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Library, Foreign Missionary (a), Belle M. Methodist Missionary Zeal. …. 146 Brain … 189 – Mission in Rome. . . . . . . . . . . . 230 Living Link in Missions . … 307 – Women, Contributions of.. . . . 146 Livingstone, David .. .. 102, 416 Methodists' Seventy Year's Growth.. 865 Living Waters Mission, N. Y. (a), .J. A. Mexican ]fissions. . 387 Richard …. 20a MEXICO Twenty Years Ago and Now London City Missions, Editorial.. 302 (b), Levi B. Salmans. 592 – .Jews' Society. 388 – What $100 Did in. 627 – Missionary Society Debt Extinguished 550 Micronesia, Germans and Missions in.. 478 – Polytechnic, Quintin Hogg, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews… 229 (a), A. T. Pierson. 733 Miracle, The Missionary (b), J. K. Wilson. 903 – Slums, Rescue Work in (a), Thomas Ministry, The, and Missions (b), R. .J.

Paul. 169 Campbell.. . .. 534 – St. Giles Mission .. 706 :Missionaries, Great,Turning Points in the – Wingate Mission, EditoriaL .. . 302 Careers of (a), Belle M. Brain. 100 London's Charities and Missions .. 227 – The Crying Need of.. . . 469 lLos Von Rom" Movement … . 708 Missionary Association. 867 Lovedale (A !rica) , An Awakening at…. 79 – Economics (a), C. C. Thayer. . . . 516 MACEDONIA, Cause of the Trouble in – Heroes (a), BellelL Brain… 805 (a), J. H. House. 775 – Meetings.. . 239 – MisRionaries in .. 869 – – Advent. . 65 – The Revolution in.. 709 – – Bible in (a), Belle M. Brain.. . 280 Macedonian Caldron (a), H .0. Dwight.. 329 – – Prayer in the (a), Belle M. Brain… 350 – Situation… 471 – – Music in the (a), Belle M. Brain …. 431 MacDonald, K. S., Death of. . . . . . 879 – Substitute Company.. 67 Mackay, Alexander. 101 – The Young (a), F. S. Dobbins. 288 MacLaren, Alexander, Editorial.. . 783 – World Tour·. 867 Madras, Decennial Conference (a), G. H. Missions, A Friend of, Editorial. . . . . . 540 House.. 256 – The Soul of, Editorial. . . . . . 139 – Missionary Conference (b), J. T. Gracey206 Mite Boxes. 320 Madagascar, A Martyr's Prayer in. . 159 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslems) Maga- – French View of.. . 558 zine… . 319 – Light Breaking in.. 317 Moha'llmedanism vs. Christianity.. . 319 Malay Bible.. . . 876 Mohammedans, Missions to the (a), A.

Malaysia (Borneo, Nias, Philippine.). 82 Amirchanianz…. . 851 MANCHURIA ancl Russia. 474 – Turning to Christ.. .. .. 792 – Bible in.. . . . . . . . 715 Mohonk Indian Conference. . . 938 – Religious Situation in.. 554 Money Problem in Missionary Work (a), Manila (Philippines), Gospel in.. 318 Belle M. Brain.. .. 768 Manual Training and Character-Building. 941 – Vainly Spent, Editorial. . . . . . . 141 Maoris, Claims of the (b), F. A. Bennett.. 694 -WhatMore,WouldDo…….. 226 Mass Movements Approved… 472 Mongolia, James Gilmour of (a), Arthur Master's Method (a), David McConaugley 905 T. Pierson……… 18 Marriage in Ecuador.. . 309 Monro, James, on Biblical Criticism.. 698 Marsden, Samuel. 102 Moravian Financial Difficulties… . . . 550 Martyn, Henry… 102 – Missionary Training School. . 230 Martyrs in God's Plan of Redemption – Missions. .150, 789 (a), Arthur T. Pierson .. 416 – – Editorial. . . . . . . . 381 – Some Chinese Christian (a), A. D. MORMON Town, Observations in a (b), Reill … 109 S. F. Moore. . 20') McAU Mission in France (a), Louis Sey- Mormonism and Polygamy, Editorial. " 222 mour Houghton. 567 – The Menace of (b),….. 211 MEDICAL lfISSION in China, One. 234 Mormons, Difficulties of Work Among – Missionary Association.. 310 the (b), J. D. Nutting… . 855 – Missions, Growth in.. 310 – Expelled from Germany.. 470 – – Increase of. . . . 228 Morrison, Robert. 103 –inPersia…. . …. 631, 791 – – The Archbishops and.. . 311 MOROCCO, Conditions in. 635 – Work in K'ai-feng-fu… . . 793 – Love Medicine for Women of.. 1.07 –oftheC.M.S….. 788 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 Meeting, Missionary, How to Kill a. 878 – Missionaries. . . . . . . ………… 875 Melanesia, .John Coleridge Pattison, of – The Outbreak in (a), Geo. C. Reed …. 124 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 337 Moslems (Islam) and Mi.sionaries in Melanesian.Mission Steamer. . . . . 720 Africa, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 Methodist Growth in the Foreign Field… 625 – – WaterSuppy………………. 712

PAGE PAGE Moslems, Difficulties of Educating (a), Patteson, John Coleridge. of Melanesia Ge,? E. White.. ' 606 (a), A, T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . …. … 37 – Encouraging Signs Among.. . . . 473 PERSIA. Islam in (a), S. Lawrence Ward 363 – Methods of Work Among, E. M. -Massacrein Yazd………………. 711 Wherry. 52 – Medical Missions in. .. . . . . " 631,791 Mountaineers, Salvation Army Among Peru, First Fruits in.. .. .' 866 the Kentucky. 866 – Industrial Mission in.. . . . . . 867 Mystics, Indebtedness of Missions to (a), PHILIPPINES, A New Testament in the 560 A. T. Pierson.. . . . . 881 – America in the. . 398 Mwanga of Uganda', Editorial… . .. .539 – Bishop Brent in tbe.. . . . 876 MOller Orphanages, Bristol.. . . . . . . . . 789 – Drawbacks in the… . . . . 238 Murray, Andrew, and the Key to the – Expectations in the. 159 Missionary Problem (a), A. T. Pier- – Gospel Progress in the. . . 720 son. . 561 – Opium Bill in the.. . . . . . 877 Music in the Missionary Meeting (a), – Pioneering in the.. . 637 BelleM. Brain… 431 – Presbyterians in the. . 798 National Affairs and Missions. 602 – Protestant Work in the. . . . . . 936 Need of More Missions. 560 – Rome in the. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 Negro Question, Grover Cleveland on the. 466 – Self-support in the.. . . . .. ………. 560 – Missionaries in Africa., . 946 – Soap and the Gospel in the.. 719 Nestorian Entrance into India. . . 248 – The Situation in the. . 317 Pierson Missionary Family.. . 385 NEW GUINEA. Chalmer's Memorial. 877 Pierson, Louise B., Death of. .941,959 – Good News From…. . 559 – How Hair Is Dressed in. . . 399 Plague in India.. 631 – Industrial Mission Needed in.. 638 – in West India.. 71 – Methodists in.. . . 479 Politics and Missions in Turkey. 145 – Progress in . …. 877 Pope and Methodists. . . 230 – Redemption for.. . . ……… . 237 – and Protestantism.. 69 New Hebrides, A Notable Christmas in – Leo XIII., Death of, Editorial.. 696 the……….. . 898 Pope's Jubilee Celebration, Editorial.. .. 380 – Arithmetic in the. 958 – The, Semi-Jubilee, Alexander Hobert- – Christian Villages in the ………. . 559 son.. . . 377 – Letter From Dr. Paton………. . 878 Porto Rico, Co-operation in… . . . . . . . . .. 308 – Report From the…………… . 601 Portugal, Protestantism in.. . 389 New Testament, The Story of a .. . 560 Postal Mission, England. . 706 New York Slave' Trade…….. . 225 Postmaster, What the, Did Not Know – St. Bartholomew's Parish House….. . 68 (b), L. B. Ridgely… . 688 New Zealand, Claims of the Maoris (b), Poverty not Plethora.. . 560 F. A. Bennett.. 694 Practical Work for Missionary Societies – National Church… 479 (a), Belle M. Brain .. 679 Nigeria, An Opportunity in… 477 Prayer in the Missionary Meeting (a), Nias, The Gospel in… 720 Belle M. Brain….. 350 North Africa Mission .. 76 – for Missions, Week of. …………. . 65 Oberlin Martyr Memorial.. .. 546 – The Privilege and Power of (a), A.

Officers' Missionary Conference, Editorial 220 T, Pierson.. 1 Opium Bill in the Philippines… 877 Presbyterian Home Missions……….. . 226 -Curseo£.. …… . 394 Problem, The Key to the Missionary (a), – Traffic, War on the, E iitorinl … 620 A. T. Pierson.. 561 Opportunity, A Great, in South Africa Progress in India, A Century of. 253 (a), C. T. Wood.. 838 Psalm, A Missionary, Editorial. . . 56 Oriental Mission Serr.i lary . 946 Pulpit Power, Editorial.. 536 Purity Crusade i~ England. 310 . Outgoing Missionaries .. . 67, 705 Pacific, Mastery of the, J. T. Gracey.. 48 Qualifications, Needful, Editorial.. . 541 – South, Tidal Wave in the. 237 Quarrier's Homes in Scotland (a), Far- Palestine and the Zionists. 799 rand B. Pierson.. . …….. . 161 – Cholera in… 231 Questions Answered .. 227 – Jews in.. . . . . 552 Quotations from Great Missionaries (a), Panama Republic. . . . . 947 Belle M. Brain… 522 Paris, Belleville Mission, Editorial. . 699 Hailroad, Trans-Continental American, – Missionary Society. . . . 949 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . .. 862 – – – Report. 150 Ramabai,A Hindu Paper on.. . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Society's I~oss… 789 – Help Nee,led for… . . . . . ……. " 711 Peking, lrifi,uilding in. ……….. 715 Ramabai's Schools in India, Editorial.. .. 221 Packer, Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . 139 -Workinlndia ………………… 179 Paton, John G.. , .. , . , , ………….. , 104 – – in India…. , ….. , …•. , …….. 793

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Rankin, D. C., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Self-8upport in the Philippines.. • . . . . • .. 560 Rankin, Melinda… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 – in Siam and Laos (a), A. J. Brown.273, 358 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . 619 Servia, Conditions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 791 Reed, Mary, Christmas with… . 897 Stundists, Russian, Editorial…. . . . . . . .. 699 Regions Beyond Missionary Union… 388 Siam and Laos, Self-Support in (a), A. J.

Rescue Work in London Slums (a), Brown ………….. 273, 358 Thomas Paul.. . . 169 – Shan Uprising in.. " . . . . . . . . . . . . … 73 Siberia, Cleanlin~s Deadly in………. , 391 Richard, Mrs. Timothy, Death of.. . . . . .. 880 Riggs, Henry H., Elected to Harpoot Singapore, Christian Chinese in… . . . . . .. 719 College…………………….. 391 – Languages Spoken at .. : ………… 159 Ripon, Dean of, on Christianity,Editorial 140 Slave Trade in New york…………… 225 Ritualism, John Kensit and, Editorial…. 59 Shan Uprising in Siam……………. . 73 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. ……….. . 875 Robert College, C. F. Gates of.. . . . . 70 – – Constantinople……..•………. 472 Smyrna, A Calamity in …………… . 71 ROMAN CATHOLIC Book on Missions 639 Social Settlement, Cadbury….. . 468 –CommentonMrs. Gulick's School. 312 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 707 – – Leakage. . . . . . 788 Society Islands, Tidal Wave in the…… . 237 – – Missions.. . . 480 Song, Christian, Power of. .. . …….. . 152 – – View of Protestant Missions. . 959 Soobonagam Ammal, The Story of. ….. . 895 – Catholics and Bibles in Italy. . 869 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecua- – – and the Bible. . 150 dor, Peru, Surinam, Venezuela) On – – in India… " . . 249 the Roof of… . ………. . 468 – Catholicism, in Austria.. 69 – – Polyglot Saints in…………… . 627 – Peril in China.. . . . 234 – – Strange Tidings From……….. . 387 RomaniBm and Italy. . 630 Spain, Christian Endeavor in .. 70 – in China.. . . . . 155 – Mrs. Gulick's School. .. 312 Rome, Evangelical.. . . 790 – Sale of Indulgences in …………. . 949 – Away from, in Austria. . 69 – Work for Girls in……………… . 868 – Gould Home and School in.. 470 Station "Living-Link," in Missions….. . 307 – in the Philippines.. . 398 STATISTICS of China ………….. . 154 – Methodist Mission in.. . 230 — of Christians in India. . .. 376 Romig, Benjamin, Death of. . 640 – of Foreign Missionary Societies for Rossiter, Dr., Goes to Manila. . 637 1902 (a), D. L. Leonard……… .

Rothe, Bishop, Death of. . 320 – of India, Religious (b), Editorial. … . 22"

Roumania, Jews of . . . . . . . . 950 – of Indian Presbyterian Churches….. . 858 RUSSIA and Manchuria.. 474 – of Korean Missions. 687 – Killing the Jew~ in.. . . . . . 470 – of Missions to Jews. 79 – Reaching Through Austria.. .. 230 – of Missions According to Countries, – Religions of. 390 H. P. Beach.. . . . ……… 219 – Religious Persecution in.. . . . . . . 951 St. Bartholomew's Parish House, N. Y.. 68 – Toleration in. 312 Stock, Eugene, Resignation of, Editorial.. 300 Russian Czar's Edict. 390 Stone, Miss, to Return to Macedonia. . . .. 551 – Jews and the Bible… 70 Storrs' Memorial in China. . . 226 – – Seeking Light. . 951 Street Cars, Advertising the Gdspel in… , 466 –TheBiblefor… 471 Stuart, Bishop, of Persia. .. 313 – Stundists, Editorial.. 699 Student Volunteer Union, (England) …. 548 – Woman Missionary. . 230 – Volunteers.. . . …………. 786 – Zionists, Editorial.. 540 Study, Mission, Class. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Russians in Manchuria. . . 955 Substitute, Missionary, Company… . . . .. 67 Sailors, Work for… 625 Salaries of Missionaries. 314 SUDAN. Christian Schools in….. 396 Saloon, One Way to Fight the. 145 – Difficulties in the……………… , 556 Salvation Army in Europe.. 229 – Eastern, First Baptism in.. . . . . . . . . .. 717 – – in Kentucky. . . . . . . . 866 – Forward Steps in the… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 – – Report.. 149 – Gordon College, Khartum. . . . . . . . . .. 875 ~-"University"………….. 468 – Missionaries and Earl Cromer. . . . . . .. 236 Samoa, Old and New… .. . 312 – Religion in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 158 Satnamis, The, of India (b), Geo. K. Sumatra, Islam and the Gospel in… . . . .. 19 Gilder…………………. " . . 20 – Islam in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . . . . . . .. 476 – Toba Lake Mission iJ!. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schools in Eastern Sudan. 396 Sunday-8chools, Gifts of, to Episcopal Schreiber, Aug., Death of. . 480 MiBsions. . . . ………. 386, 705 Sch,'artz as a Missionary.. .400 Surinam, A Hindu Coolie in…….. , … , 627 Scotland, Church of, Missions.. 707 – Among the Lepers of (a), H. T. Weiss… 409 .Scudder, John……………………… 102 – A. Noble Work in, Editoria!. … , . " 460

PAGk; PAGE SYRIA, A Word From (b), H.B. Jessup. 605 VENEZUELA and Its Needs (al, T S.

– Christian Sects in.. . . . . 31:3 Pond … 401 – Industrial Mission in.. . 472 – Distress in………. , .. , , .. , . , .. 227 – Misskns in Palestine and.. 710 – The Land and the People Cal, Wm.

– Progress in. . 01.5 F. Hutchison…. 132 – Remarkable Work in Aleppo.. 711 Verbeck, Guido F., Life and Work of (a), – Work Among the Insane in (b) 217 Eugene S. Booth… 653 Syrian Mission, Fruit of the.. .. 391 Volunteers of America, Growth of the. " 786 Taylor, J. Hudson, Returns from the – Prison Work, ….. 386 China Inland Mission. 628 — Wanted, Missionary,.,. 385 Te:11.ple, Sir Richard, on, ltlissions. Edi- 'Vanderers' Home, Bristol, England .. 68 torial ………. . 140 Warzawiak, Herman….. 467 Testimonies of Great Statesmen to For- Washington, BQoker T., and the Negroes. 466 eignMissions Ca), BelleM. Brain … 24 Water Street Mission, New York, Editor- – of Japanese to Christianity 795 ial. 141 Testimony of Dr. E.E. Hale… 639 Week of Prayer for Mi8Rions. 305 TIBET, A Peep into. . .. , 872 Wesley, John, and His Mi"icn (a), A. T.

– New Mission to… 393 Pierson.. 641 – Outlook in … 554 – – Ideas from.. . 621 – un the Frontiers of tal, .Jas. Johnston. 2«2 Wesleyans, English, and Mi.sions….. ,. 948 Tichenor, 1. T., Death of. 240 – Income. . . ……….. ' 549 Tidal Wave in the Society Islands.. 23 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, Trin- Tidings from Many Fields Cal. J. T. idad), Baptists in the.. .. . . .. . . . 706 Gracey.. .. . . . . . . 601 – – The First Mission in the.. . . . . . 148 Tobacco as Currency. 638 "White Slave'Traffie.,….. 149 Toronto Bible.Training School. 546 – – – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 T >frey, R. A., in London, Editorial. 220 Whitman, Marcus, A Correction.. . . 60 Training,'" Missionary, in the Home (a) Who's Who in Missions (a), Belle M. Brain 805 BelleM.Brain.. 586 Wichita Church and Missions. . . . . '465 – School, Bible anrl Missionary.. 386 Williams, John.. . . . 102 Transvaal, Peace in the. .. 397 – – of Eromanga. . 418 – Rcconstruction in the.. 718 Wingate, Sir Andrew in India……… " 552 Trinidad Mission.. . . . . . . 387 Woman's Work for Missions… . . . . . . . 602 Tugwell, Bishop, Returns to Africa. 228 – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . 633 TURKEY (Armenia), American Gift to. 472 Women of India (a), Mrs. J. T. Urw' . 342 – American Colleges in. . 951 – – – Progress of the….. , . . . 392 – American Schools in. . 869 Women of Morocco.. . ………. , 157 – An American College in.. 70 Women's Dress in India…. . . 632 – Christian Endeavor in.. 791 World's Student Christian Federation.. ,. 319 – God's Forward Movement in (a), Yale and Harvard MiSRions.. 386 Emily C. Wheeler. 741 Year of Peace, The, (a) A. T. Pierson.. 801 – Missionaries in.. 860 Y. M. C. A. and the Saloon.. 145 – Missions in, Threatened … 709 – Chicago.. . 306 – Politics and Mis~ions in .. 145 – Growth of American.. 66 Turkish Bible Translators … . 709 – in Alaska… 147. 308 – Censorship of the Press… . . .231,869 – in Calcutta. . . . 232 – Problem, The, Editorial. .. . 781 – in South Africa. 557 Turks, Blood SherI by the .. 5.'>1 – Railroad.. . . . 785 Tuskegee Institute. .146,786,246 – World-Wide.. 225 Uganrla Cathedral. 78 Young Men of China (a), D. Willard Lyon 105 – MiRsion. Wonderful Progref-'.sof the.,. 797 – – of Non-Christian Lands (a), F. W.

– ?tfwanga. ex-King of, Editorial. 539 Anderson.. . . 196 — Native Clergy. 957 – People's Conference at Lake George … 785.

– Then and Now. 558 Zanzibar Slave Market Redeemed. . . . 8112 United Brethren in Christ, Recruits.. 987 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission … 550, 868 – – – – Work of.. . 865 Zionism in Jerusalem.. 870 – Free Church of Scotland Industrial Zionists, Russian, Editorial…….. , , . 540 Mission.. . . 788 – to Buy Land in Palestine……… " 799 – Presbyterian Appeal.. . 705 Zionists' Project in Palestine… 789 – – Mission, Egypt. .• . . 316 Zulu Christian Industrial School… . 719 – – Missionary Semi-Centennial. 387 – – – – South Africa (a),. . 212 – Presbyterians and Missions. . . . 865 – Church at Dur·ban….. : . 158 United States (A merica) ,Foreigners in' h" 145 – Girls' Pets. . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Unity, Christian and Church (b), Hobt. « Zululand, Through, on a Bicycle (a), • Fred S. Bunker,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. McAlpine. . . . . . . . . . 673

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.